IRINCKSSES
N.GLAND
to
of %
tt of
the Harris family
t -- i c <.
/
a
H.R.H. THE PRINCESS LOUISE.
LONDON :
' ,D rj., PRINTERS, CHAXDOS STREET
COYENT GARDEN.
648190
*
465
L(O
CONTENTS,
PAGJB
SOPHIA DOROTHEA OP HANOVER, QUEEN OP PRUSSIA, DAUGHTER OF
GEORGE I ]
ANNE OP HANOVER, PRINCESS ROYAL, ELDEST DAUGHTER OF
GEORGE II., AFTERWARDS PRINCESS OP ORANGE 45
AMELIA SOPHIA ELEANORA OF HANOVER, SECOND DAUGHTER OF
GEORGE II 80
CAROLINE ELIZABETH OF HANOVER, THIRD DAUGHTER OF GEORGE II. 114
MARY OF ENGLAND, LANDGRAVINE OF HESSE CASSEL . . . .126
LOUISA OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OP DENMARK . 133
AUGUSTA, DUCHESS OF BRUNSWICK, ELDEST DAUGHTER OP FREDERICK,
PRINCE OF WALES f . . . . 138
ELIZABETH CAROLINE AND LOUISA ANNE, DAUGHTERS OP FREDERICK,
PRINCE OF WALES 166
CAROLINE MATILDA, QUEEN OF DENMARK, YOUNGEST DAUGHTER OF
FREDERICK, PRINCE OF WALES 173
CHARLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA, PRINCESS ROYAL, ELDEST DAUGHTER
OF GEORGE III., AFTERWARDS QUEEN OF WURTEMBERG . . .216
AUGUSTA SOPHIA, SOPHIA, AND AMELIA 305
IV CONTENTS.
PAGE
ELIZABETH OP ENGLAND, LANDGRAVINE OF HESSE HOMBURG, THIRD
DAUGHTER OP GEORGE III 333
PRINCESS MARY, DUCHESS OF GLOUCESTER, FOURTH DAUGHTER OP
GEORGE III 344
CHARLOTTE CAROLINE AUGUSTA, DAUGHTER OP GEORGE IV. . . 366
VICTORIA ADELAIDE MARY LOUISA, PRINCESS ROYAL OP ENGLAND
AND PRINCESS OP PRUSSIA 389
ALICE MAUD MARY, SECOND DAUGHTER OF HER MAJESTY QUEEN
VICTORIA, AND PRINCESS LOUIS OF HESSE-DARMSTADT . . . 477
PRINCESS HELENA AUGUSTA VICTORIA, THIRD DAUGHTER OP HER
MAJESTY 499
LOUISE CAROLINE ALBERTA . 516
THE ROYAL PRINCESSES,
JOT tfc* fnp 0f imp % first
SOPHIA DOBOTHEA OF HANOVEB,
QUEEN OF PRUSSIA, DAUGHTER OF GEORGE I.
History of Sophia Dorothea of Zell, her mother — Her father, George I.
— George II. and his sister brought up under their grandmother's
care — Character of Sophia Dorothea of Hanover — Sophia Charlotte,
First Queen of Prussia, sister of George I. — Her excellent character
— Charlottenburg named from her — Her death — Offers made to the
Crown Prince of Prussia — Refuses all — Marries the Princess of
Hanover — Preparations for the wedding — Remark of the French
king — Marriage solemnity — Sophia Dorothea's public entiy into
Berlin — Public festivities — Birth of her daughter — Her baptism —
Prediction about her marriage — Queen follows her husband in his
warlike expedition against Sweden — Her return — Education of her
children — Her own accomplishments — Prince Royal, afterwards
Frederic the Great — Difference of taste of the King and Queen —
Projected alliances — Death of Frederic I. — Story of the White
Woman of Brandenburg — Despotism of the new King — Ill-treats
his family — Taken ill — Sends for Queen — Makes his will — Cabal
against the Queen — Death of her grandmother, Sophia of Hanover
— Her father becomes King of England — Mon Bijou — The Czar
Peter the Great visits the Court of Berlin— Death of Sophia
Dorothea — Death of George 1. — Parsimony of the King of Prussia
— Allowance granted his Queen from England — Interviews between
George and Sophia Dorothea — Treaty of marriage broken off-
Scene between the Crown Prince and his father — Illness and death
2 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
of Frederic William I. — His obsequies— Tall regiment disbanded
— "Widowed Queen kindly treated by her son — No share in his
government allowed her — Frederic enlarges her residence, Mon-
l)ijou — Treatment of his Queen — Death of the Queen Mother,.
Sophia Dorothea — Her family.
ONE of the most ill-fated marriages recorded in the aunah
of history was that which gave to this throne a line of
sovereigns of the House of Hanover.
George Augustus, Elector of Hanover, inherited the
crown of England in right of his mother, Sophia, to whom,
in failure of her own issue, it was bequeathed by Queen
Anne. That aged and intellectual Princess did not live to
wear it herself, for she preceded Anne to the tomb ; and on
the Queen's death, in 1714, George, Elector of Hanover,
came over to England, and assumed the crown.
Many years prior to the accession of George I., in 1682,
Frederick Ernest Augustus being yet alive, and his son
only Electoral Prince, George had espoused his cousin
Sophia Dorothea, daughter of the Duke of Zell, by whom
he had two children, both born at Hanover — George
Augustus, afterwards George II., King of England, and
Sophia Dorothea, subsequently Queen of Prussia by her
union with Frederic William I., a son of King Frederic I.,
by Sophia Charlotte, sister of George I., his wife's aunt.
Sophia Dorothea, Queen of Prussia, and her husband, were
therefore, like their brother, the King of England, equally
descended from Elizabeth of Bohemia, daughter of James I.,
and the House of Stuart. Frederic the Great, so re-
nowned in the history of Europe, was the offspring of this
marriage, and his sister was also ancestress of the Royal
family of Wurtemberg, into which Charlotte Augusta,
Princess Royal of England, eldest daughter of George III.,
subsequently married. With such materials as these, the
SOPHIA DOEOTIIEA OF HA^OYEE. 3
history of Sophia Dorothea of Prussia becomes important
and interesting in the last degree ; but before proceeding
to its details, some account merits here to be given of her
ill-fated mother, that much-injured and ill-fated lady, the
Princess Sophia Dorothea of Zell. Although that unfortu-
nate Princess was never destined to wear the crown-
matrimonial of England, to which she was as much entitled
as her husband was to the crown-potential, but had been
divorced from the Elector prior to his accession to the
throne of this country, and consigned to an imprisonment
only to terminate with her existence ; her right as a woman,
a wife, a mother, was to have inherited the regal honours ; —
and though in this respect to be compared, perhaps, to
Berengaria of Navarre, that she never set foot on English
shores, Sophia Dorothea would have held an honourable
and graceful rank among the most dignified of our English
female Sovereigns. Wit, beauty, gentleness, and all the
attributes of womanly virtue so pre-eminently possessed
by the Queens of England, were united in the wife of
George I. ; but alas ! those eyes and that heart, where the
merit should have been most appreciated, did not warm
beneath so genial an influence. Let me narrate in as few-
words as possible the particulars here necessary to be
given of her sad history, and then pass from it to that of
her Eoyal daughter.
William, Duke of Brunswick Lunebourg, grandfather
of George I., had seven sons, who, anxious to build up their
Electoral dignity, agreed on his death that one only of
their number should marry, in order to convey the inherit-
ance undivided to his children. The assembled Princes
drew lots in the hall of their deceased parent as to which
it should be, and George, the sixth son, was the fortunate
individual ; he it was who, by marrying Anne Eleanora,
4 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
daughter of the Landgrave of Hesse Darmstadt, became
father of Frederick Ernest Augustus, husband of the
Princess Sophia, to whom Queen Anne bequeathed her
crown, and father of our King George I., who had the
good fortune to live to wear it, and through whom it was
transmitted to our most gracious Sovereign, Queen Victoria.
George William, another of the seven sons of George,
Duke of Brunswick, was afterwards Duke of Zell. Although
he had entered into an engagement with his brother Ernest
Augustus, heir to the Dukedom of Brunswick, and Bishop
of Osnaburg, that he would never marry, he was not proof
against the charms of the fascinating and amiable Eleanor
d'Olbreuse. He became so deeply in love that, finding no
other way of securing a prize he so much coveted than by
marriage, he obtained the lady's consent to a " morganatic"
union, or marriage called "left-handed," which union
does not entitle the issue to inherit, as children of a tie
contracted in the usual manner would do. By this artifice
the future Duke of Zell settled the matter according to
his own conscience, as regarded the keeping unimpaired
and undivided the family estates. He married Eleanor,
the woman of his choice, and a more happily united pair
in tastes and pursuits could scarcely have been found than
they turned out to be ; nor was their affection diminished
when to their home were added successivelv four smiling
infant faces, in testimony of the parents' love. Not long,
however, were they permitted to be so blessed. But one
of the four survived the perils of infancy — the fair girl, their
first-born, to whom had been given the name of Sophia
Dorothea, the meaning of which, when translated, is " Wis-
dom, the gift of God."
An only daughter and rich heiress, the hand of Sophia
Dorothea was likely to be eagerly courted. While yet a
SOPHIA DOROTHEA OF HANOVEE. 5
child of seven years old, her playfellow in the gardens and
galleries of Zell had been Philip Christopher von Konigs-
mark, a handsome Swedish youth, whose father was the
intimate friend of the Duke of Zell. But the intimacy
was not long continued, though after events connected the
circumstance with the fortunes of Sophia Dorothea, and
render the notice of its occurrence important.
Before she attained her tenth year she was promised to
Augustus Frederick, Crown Prince of Brunswick Wolfen-
buttel. The fortune of war was, however, inauspicious to
this match ; the young Prince was cut off in the flower of
his age at Philipsburg, and such was the youth of Sophia
Dorothea that she could hardly be said to have felt the
loss. At a subsequent period Augustus William, brother
of the deceased Prince, became a suitor for the hand of
Sophia, the coveted prize of many an aspirant. In this
instance the young lady was not indifferent ; but though
her mother favoured the hopes of the young lovers, the
Duke, her husband, did not approve of his daughter being
matched with the brother of a former suitor, and was re-
luctantly prevailed on to grant his assent. His love for
his child, however, prevented his interposing his parental
authority any further than to signify his opinion, so that
Sophia Dorothea and Augustus William looked forward
to a happy future. How little of foresight, alas ! is there
in the range of human calculation ! Could the fair young
girl, not yet in her seventeenth year, have gazed upon the
face of her future, as it was to be, what would she have
seen ? Let me not be beforehand with that sorrow-fraught
tale.
It was at this very juncture that Ernest Augustus,
Elector of Hanover, " presumptive heir to his brother
George William in the Duchy of Zell, as a masculine fief
G THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
was likewise desirous of securing the allodial or personal
inheritance of the elder branch of his family. He de-
manded, therefore, the Princess Sophia Dorothea in mar-
riage for his son George Louis, the Hereditary Prince of
Hanover. The Duke of Zell consented to the proposal ; but
it is universally asserted that neither the Duchess, his
wife, nor the young Princess herself, submitted to it with-
out great reluctance and considerable opposition. The
nuptials were nevertheless solemnized in November, 1682.
In the following year she brought into the world a son,
who was afterwards King George II. His birth was one
year afterwards followed by a daughter, who, by her
marriage with Frederic William L, became Queen of
Prussia."*
Various portraits of Sophia Dorothea still exist in the
Palace of Hanover, as well as in that of Herenhausen.
Mr. Wraxall says, " I have studied them with attention ;
and if I were compelled to name any person now living to
whom they bear a particular resemblance, I should say it
was to the celebrated Mrs. Draper, better known under
the name of Sterne's Eliza ; but the Princess was -unques-
tionably by far the most beautiful of the two women. In
a very capital picture of her, which struck me yesterday
at Herenhausen, she appears to be in the bloom of youth.
The contour of her face is more round than oval, the fea-
tures regular, and their expression gay, pleasing, and ani-
mated. Her eyes are hazel, and her brown hair plays
negligently over her forehead. The painter has dressed
her in a lilac coloured dress, richly embroidered, which is
closely fitted to her body, and calculated to display the
delicacy of her shape. Over her left shoulder is buckled
a blue mantle, adorned with flower-de-luces ; and behind
* Wraxall, " Courts of Berlin," &c.
SOPHIA DOROTHEA 01' HANOVER. 7
her stands a negro girl, who holds out to her a scarlet
riband. This portrait was probably done soon after her
marriage in 1682, when she was about seventeen, and can-
not be considered without emotions of concern for her
subsequent fate."
Soon after the birth of his daughter, which took place
a twelvemonth later than that of the son, George Louis
openly neglected his wife, mixing in the society of worth-
less characters about the Court ; treating the unfortunate
Princess with unkindness, even outrage ; nor could she
walk through the apartments of her own Palace without
her presence being insulted by the sight of some of her
husband's abandoned favourites. A discarded servant of
Madame von Platen — one of those worthless creatures
who exercised an improper influence over George Louis —
having been received under the protection of the Duchess
of Zell, mother of Sophia Dorothea, she determined upon
effecting that ill-fated lady's ruin. Unambitious in her-
self, Sophia Dorothea was yet unhappy amidst the opening
prospects of her husband's family, through the absence of
conjugal affection; and, while blest with two children,
could have known little enough of domestic enjoyment.
It has been argued that if George Louis, on the one
hand, neglected his wife for other companions, her heart,
on the other, was pre-occupied by a former attachment ;
not to the young Prince Augustus of Wolfenbuttel, but
to a still earlier associate, the playmate of her infancy, the
handsome Swedish youth already named, Konigsmark.
The fortunes of this individual, destined himself to figure
so prominently in the tragical history of Sophia Dorothea,
had up to this period led him into countries distant from
the beautiful child, whom in early years he had regarded
with boyish affection ; and, at a momentous epoch for the
8 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
Crown Princess, they met once more at the Court of
Hanover — fatally, it might be said, for both. Not that
Sophia Dorothea, by the worst of her enemies, could ever
be accused of condescending to any renewal of an acquaint-
ance which, under her altered circumstances, must have
been regarded as criminal in the eyes of the world. But
her conduct, if not criminal, is allowed to have been
at least so far imprudent as to admit Konigsmark not
unfrequently to her own private apartments, where they
sometimes would sup together, and remain at table, or in
conversation, till two or three o'clock in the morning.
When Konigsmark retired, he descended by a little pri-
vate staircase, near the great gate of the Ducal Palace,
which conducted him into the town.*
Imprudent as these visits were, and thoughtless as
Sophia Dorothea appears to have been of what construc-
tion might be put on them, they afforded but too ready a
tool to the designing characters who surrounded the young
and artless Crown Princess, to injure her in the opinion of
her husband, if not in the eyes of the world. On one of
these occasions, through the contrivance of the worthless
Countess von Platen, the Elector Ernest Augustus was
informed that Konigsmark was in the chamber of his
daughter-in-law ; and so exasperated was he at the manner
in which the communication was made, that it is thought
he himself sanctioned the act of violence by which the un-
fortunate Konigsmark lost his life. He was slain by four
men in masks, as he passed through an apartment adjoin-
ing that in which he had left the not less unfortunate
Princess. Konigsmark, indeed, perished on the spot, inno-
cent, as it is generally believed, of more than imprudence
towards that Royal lady. But Sophia Dorothea — what a
* Wraxall.
SOPHIA DOEOTHEA OF HANOVER. 9
fate was in reserve for her ! Her present as well as future
unfolded only to misery.
Little more has to be said here of the mother of the
Queen of Prussia.
If what Wraxall states be true, that at the time of
Ivonigsmark's death George Louis was in Hungary, he
must be acquitted of all blame in the transaction of the
death of Konigsmark; and the fact that his separation
from his wife was consented to with reluctance, and at the
desire of his father the Elector, is a proof of the esteem
which he must still have internally felt for Sophia
Dorothea. In December, 1694, a sentence of separation
was pronounced between the Prince and Princess ; but no
divorce, in the most extensive sense of the term, as totally
dissolving the marriage between them and enabling each
party to marry again, ever took place. Sophia Dorothea
continued to reside at Ahlden till the death of her father-
in-law, the Duke of Hanover, which happened in 1698 ;
and from the time of her being first removed thither to
the end of her life, she was commonly known under the
name of " Princess of Ahlden."
George II. passed his youth under the care of his
grandmother, Sophia of Hanover. His sister — but a year
younger than he was at the time the Act of Succession
was passed, which opened a throne to her father — had
attained her fifteenth year; in failure of her brother's
heirs, the succession had been fixed in her person ; she
too, had passed her childhood under the eye, not of a fond
and loving mother, but of that learned and philosophic
guardian, her grandmother Sophia.
Toland describes the Princess Sophia Dorothea in these
words: — "In minding her discourse to others, and by
what she was pleased to say to myself, she appears to have
10 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
-a more than ordinary share of good sense and wit. The
whole town and Court commend the easiness of her man-
ners and the evenness of her disposition ; but, above all
her other qualities, they highly extol her good humour
which is the most valuable endowment of either sex, and
the foundation of most other virtues. Upon the whole,
•considering her personal merit and the dignity of her
family, I heartily wish and hope to see her some day
<^ueen of Sweden." Such, however, was not the destiny
of Sophia Dorothea ! She became the wife of Frederic
William, Crown Prince of Prussia, her cousin.
The first King of Prussia was the husband of Sophia
Charlotte, a sister of George I. On the foundation of this
new kingdom the Eoyal pair were solemnly crowned, and
the full details of the ceremony are given in the very
interesting Memoirs of the Baron de Pollnitz. They are,
however, irrelevant to our present purpose. Not so,
however, can we esteem the testimony to the memory and
virtues of that most excellent Princess, which certainly
deserves a place among the Princesses of her family. It
must never be forgotten that it was at the Court of Sophia
Charlotte that Caroline of Anspach, Queen of George II.,
received her education, and there that she imbibed those
tastes by which she became so eminently distinguished as
the patroness of art and literature in England.
The following very pleasing memorial of the talents and
virtues of Sophia Charlotte, aunt of our heroine, and first
Queen of Prussia, wife of Frederic I., is from the pen of
the ever to be lamented Caroline Matilda, Queen of Den-
mark, sister of our English monarch George III., a lady
likewise distinguished for eminent literary endowments : —
"Frederic I. founded an Academy at Berlin, at the
earnest solicitation of Sophia Charlotte. Her Court was
- SOPHIA. DOROTHEA. Or nAXOYEE. 11
a temple where was preserved the sacred fire of the vestals,
the asylum of arts and sciences, and the seat of elegance,
taste, and politeness. That Princess had the genius of a
great man, and the knowledge of the most learned ; she
thought it was not below the dignity of a Queen to honour
a philosopher. This was Leibnitz ; and as those who
have received from heaven privileged souls, raise themselves
on the level with Sovereigns, she admitted Leibnitz to her
conversation with that freedom which characterizes true
merit and discernment. She proposed him as the only
man capable to lay the foundation of her new Academy.
Leibnitz, who had more than one soul, if I may be
allowed to use the expression, was worthy of being the
first president of a society which he might have repre-
sented alone.
"All the learned in Europe mourned at her death.
This celebrated Princess joined to all the exterior accom.
plishments and the most endearing charms, the graces of
the mind and the most superior understanding. She had
travelled in her youth in France and Italy with her august
parents. She was destined for the throne of France:
Louis XIV. was struck with her beauty, but political rea-
sons prevented this marriage. She brought into Prussia
the spirit of society, true politeness, and the love of the
Fine Arts. She seated upon her throne the Muses ; and
her curiosity was such in philosophical inquiries, that she
aspired to know the principles of things. Leibnitz, whom
she pressed one day upon that subject, said to her Ma-
jesty— ' Madam, it is not in my power to give a satisfac-
tory answer to your sublime questions ; you want to know
what no mortal is capable to explain.'
" Charlottenburg was the rendezvous of men of exquisite
taste and literature ; all sorts of feasts and entertainments,
32 THE EOTAL PEINCESSES.
diversified with that splendour and magnificence which
stamped all her public diversions, made this abode delight-
ful, and her Court more brilliant than any in Europe."
As Charlottenburg, where the present King of Prussia
is now residing, is peculiarly connected with the sister
of George I., some notice of it merits to be given here.
Baron Pollnitz, in his Memoirs, says, "Charlottenburg
was formerly called Lutzenbourg. It was a small village
belonging to M. Doberginsky, steward of the household
to the Queen* (the King's mother). He had built a
trifling house there, and the Queen taking the air there
one day, liked the situation of the place so well, that she
bought it, and set about building there ; but she died be-
fore all the works she had undertaken were finished. How-
ever her husband, King Frederic I., caused them to be
carried on, and made considerable additions to them ; and,
in order to perpetuate the Queen's name, which was
Sophia Charlotte, he caused Lutzenbourg to be called
Charlottenburg." The same author describes the Castle
as one of the most considerable structures in Germany,
the apartments of which are grand and splendid, and the
furniture very rich. In it is a cabinet of the choicest
porcelain, ranged in a most surprising manner; another
cabinet containing lustres, a tea-table, with dishes, a,
coffee-pot and the whole equipage, of solid gold. The
Chapel is most superb, and every side of it adorned with
gold and painting. The orangery is one of the most
magnificent in Europe, not only for the beauty and num-
ber of its trees, but the size of the building in which they
are kept during the winter.
" Sophia Charlotte (continues her Royal biographer)
had a magnanimous soul ; her religion was pure and free
* Mother of Frederic William I.
SOPHIA DOROTHEA OF HANOVEB. 13
from prejudices and bigotry, the vices of little minds.
Her mind was ornamented with the knowledge of the best
French and Italian books. She died at Hanover in the
bosom of her family. A Lutheran minister having been
introduced into her apartment in her last moments, ' Le£
me die in peace/ said she, ' without controversy.' One of
her ladies of honour, whom she tenderly loved, was bathed
in tears ; ' Do not grieve for me,' said she ; ' 1 shall satisfy
my curiosity on the principles of things which Leibnitz
could never explain to me — on the space, the infinite, our
being, and the consequences of our dissolution ; and as
the King, my husband, is fond of pageantry and empty
shows, I prepare for him the pomp of my solemn funeral.'
She recommended in dying the learned, to whom she had
granted a generous protection, and the arts, which she had
cultivated, to the Elector, her brother. Frederic I. made
sumptuous obsequies, and found in that ceremony a con-
solation for the loss of a consort whom he could never re-
gret enough."
The death of Sophia Charlotte occurred in 1705. In 1706
the marriage of the Crown Prince to Sophia Dorothea, her
niece, took place. The object of Frederic William at so
early an age entering into those ties was, that the elder
line of the Eoyal family might be continued as soon as
possible, his father's lialf -brothers being the sole represen-
tatives of the younger.
The sister of Charles XII. of Sweden, a Princess of
Saxe Zeitz, or a Princess of Orange, who was niece of the
Prince of Anhalt, were offered by the King to the Crown
Prince as suitable matches ; the regard Frederic William
had ever testified for the Prince of Anhalt, made him sup-
pose the Prince's choice would fall on the last ; but the
charms of the Princess of Hanover had captivated his
c
14 THE HOTAL PRINCESSES.
fancy, and he not only declined his father's propositions,
but by intrigues and entreaties persuaded him to consent
to his union with Sophia Dorothea. The Prince of Anhalt
never forgave the Princess Eoyal for having had the pre-
ference. To prevent her obtaining the heart of her con-
sort he sowed seeds of disunion between them. Aware of
the Prince's inclination to jealousy, he excited him to be
jealous of his wife, who had to endure the most cruel tor-
ments from his violent temper ; and in spite of the proofs
she gave him of her virtue, nothing but patience could
cure him of the unjust prejudices he had imbibed against
her.
The Prince Royal's marriage was concluded at Hanover,
in a journey the King made thither with the Prince, his
son, who had long entertained for Sophia Dorothea all
the veneration which exalted merit was capable of in-
spiring. A contemporary writer* says : " Of all the
Princesses in the world she was likely to be the most ac-
ceptable to her subjects ; she represented to us the idea of
the late Queen,f and as she was her niece, and designed to
succeed to her dominions, she seemed also to have in-
herited all the great qualities that made the former adored
at our Court. The Electoral Prince of Hanover married
her at Hanover by proxy, in presence of the Count de
Finck, the King's Ambassador." At the time the event
took place, Sophia Dorothea's mother was still pining in
her solitary captivity, but the circumstance seems to have
been unheeded by the joyous party assembled on the
happy occasion; at least, if remembered at all, might it not
have been present at the heart of the bride herself, who
seems on this occasion to have resembled another Princess
of her Royal family in later times, the much-lamented
* Baron de Pollnitz. f Sophia Charlotte.
SOPHIA DOKOTI1EA OF HAXOTER. 15
Charlotte Augusta of Wales, who was similarly situated
when she gave away her hand to the Prince of Saxe
Cobourg ? Taking it altogether, the wedding might be
truly called a joyful one, and was performed with all pos-
sible splendour, attended with the usual pomp and mirth
which accompany such events, although there was no de-
ficiency of sympathy in the fair bride for the mother
whom she remembered to have watched over her infant
years, and for whom, in subsequent periods of her own life,
she felt much more keenly still. Three Englishmen of
note were present at the Royal wedding — Lord Halifax,
Sir John Vanbrugh, and Joseph Addison, a circumstance
not uninteresting in itself.
Some days after, the Princess departed from Hanover
with a train becoming her present and her future dignity.
The Elector, her father, had given her the most magnifi-
cent suits of apparel arid jewels that could be got for
money, and they were purchased at Paris by a man sent
on purpose. The Duchess of Orleans was desirous to
choose and give directions for the clothes, and she after-
wards showed them to Louis XIV., who thought them so
rich that he said it were to be wished, for the sake of the
mercers of Paris, that there were more Princesses that
could afford to make such purchases.
The bride repaired with her husband to Brussels imme-
diately after her marriage, with the hope that Queen Anne
would invite them over to England; but, contrary to their
expectation, the Queen took no notice whatever of the
circumstance.
Sophia Dorothea made her public entry into Berlin on
November 27th, 1706. " The King met her about half a
league out of the town. As soon as her Royal Highness
perceived the King's coach she alighted, as the King did
1G THE ROYAL PKINCESSES.
also from his, and went to meet her. After having em-
braced the Princess, he presented the Prince Boyal to
her, together with his brothers and the two princesses.
Then the King took coach again, where the Princess placed
herself on the King's left hand, and the two Margraves
sat over against them ; the Prince Koyal and the King's
three brothers being mounted on horseback. The entry
was one of the most magnificent that was ever seen. All
the troops then at Berlin were under arms, as well as all
the city militia, and drawn up in a line from the out parts
of the town, quite to the palace. The next day after the
Princess's arrival there was a sumptuous feast, at which
the Prince Eoyal and the Princess had arm-chairs, but for
that day only ; for the next day their Royal Highnesses
sat in upright chairs at the two ends of the table.
" Our Court was then as splendid as in the time of the
late Queen. There was a continual round of pleasures,
and every day was remarkable for feasts, balls, comedies,
&c." It was upon this occasion of the Princess Royal's
arrival, that an interlude was acted at the Theatre of
Berlin entitled " Beauty triumphing over Heroes," at
which the Margraves Frederic Albert and Christian Lewis
the King's brothers, danced, with all the young courtiers.
Frederica Sophia Wilhelmina, Princess Royal of Prussia,
was born in 1709. Baron de Pollnitz, in his memoirs,
writes — " I was at Berlin at the ceremony of her baptism,
which was performed in the chapel of the castle, in
presence of Frederic IV. King of Denmark, Frederic
Augustus King of Poland, and Frederic I. King of
Prussia. The birth of this Princess, and the circum-
stance of three Kings and a Queen attending at her bap-
tism, gave occasion to a great many copies of verses. All
the poets said that the presence of these three Kings was
SOPHIA DOROTHEA OF HANOVER. 17
A sign that she would one day have possession of three
crowns. They had then in view the crowns of Great
Britain, that were to devolve to the family of Hanover;
in which there was a young Prince who, it was then
imagined, was to be in time the husband of this Princess.
Whether this match will ever take place, and whether the
Princess will be Queen, I can't say ; but if she is not,
Fortune will not do justice to her merit."
The young Prince alluded to was Frederic, afterwards
known as Prince of Wales, eldest son of George II.,
King of England. All Europe, as well as the poets of
that time, expected the match would take place. Both
the Queens of Prussia and England (Caroline of Anspach)
desired it. The young Princess herself was brought up
in that expectation ; but when it was least of all antici-
pated, certain reasons of State cancelled all these views,
and the King of Prussia thought fit to marry his
daughter, in 1731, to the Hereditary Prince of Branden-
burg Bareith.*
Sophia Dorothea, though again pregnant, followed the
King her husband in his expedition against the Swedes.
This campaign ended gloriously to Prussia, great part of
Swedish Pomerania being taken.
On the return of the Queen she was charmed with the
improvement in her young daughter, on whom she be-
stowed the tenderest caresses. This beloved child, not
long after, had a severe illness. On her recovery, the
Queen strove to avail herself of the prodigious facility
in learning of her daughter, who says in her Memoirs, —
" She gave me several masters ; among others, the
famous La Croze, who has been celebrated for his histo-
rical knowledge, and his profound acquaintance with the
* Pollnitz's " Memoirs."
IS THE ROYAL PllINCESSES.
languages of the East, and with sacred and profane anti-
quities. My whole day was taken up with teachers, who
succeeded each other, and left me very little time for
my recreations."
The Baron de Pollnitz writes from Berlin : — " Not
many days after my arrival here, the King having gone to
visit his kingdom, I had the honour of waiting on the
Queen. This Princess, whose name is Sophia Dorothea,
is sister to the present King of Great Britain,* being the
daughter of George I., the late King, and of Sophia
Dorothea, Princess of Brunswick Zell; and she does
everything that is worthy of her august extraction ; for
surely never did daughter more resemble a father: she
has the same benignity and wisdom, the same equity and
justice, and sweetness of temper. Like him, she knows
the charms of a private life and friendship on a throne ;
like him, she is adored by her subjects and her domestics,
and is the chief blessing and darling of both. To ex-
tend goodness and affability farther were impossible ;
there being no foreigners but what are charmed with the
gracious manner in which the Princess receives them. To
a thousand virtues worthy of veneration she has added
the singular talent of speaking the languages of several
countries which she never saw with as much delicacy as
if they had been her mother tongues. The French
language, especially, is so familiar to her, that one would
take her to be a Princess of the Royal family of France ;
and the grandeur and majesty that accompany all her
actions induce those who don't know her to be of opinion
that she was born to reign.
"That which still more endears this Queen to her
people is, the care she takes of the education of her
* Geonre II.
SOPHIA DOEOTIIEA OF HANOYEK.
19
family, which consists of four Princes and six Princesses.
The eldest of the sons is styled the Prince Royal. This
young Prince is handsome, charms every one by his kind-
ness and good nature, and loves reading, music, the arts,
and magnificence. His sentiments, his behaviour, and his
actions, make it probable, that if he comes to the crown,
his reign will be one of those mild and peaceable reigns
which procure kings that love of their people wherein con-
sists their true glory. The care of the Prince Royal's
education was committed first of all to Madame de Kamke,
one of the Queen's Ladies of Honour, and governess of
the children of Prussia. But this lady left the charge of
the latter to the sub-governess, Madame de Rocoule, and
her daughter, Mademoiselle de Month ail. Madame de
Rocoule had also the honour to be sub-governess to the
King, so that she was no novice in the forming of
young Princes. As she talks nothing but French, she
has taught it to the King's children, who speak it with as
much ease as they do the German language. At seven
years of age the Prince Royal was taken out of the hands
of the women, and the Count de Fincks, of Fruchenstein,
Lieutenant-General of the King's forces, a knight of his
order, and colonel of a regiment of horse, was appointed
his Royal Highness's governor ; and the Baron de Kales-
tein was made sub-governor. The King's choice of both
these gentlemen was universally applauded.* The Queen
influenced her son in forming a taste entirely opposed to
all he saw about him, rather tending to literature than
arms.
"Sophia Dorothea had never adopted the tastes and
views of her husband; the simple, straitened household,
denuded of all the ornament and enjoyment of life, did
* Baron de Pollnitz.
20 THE EOTAL PEIXCESSES.
not satisfy her ; she blamed many of the King's projects,
and suffered her two elder children to do the same ; she
directed their attention to countries where life afforded
more enjoyment ; she loved and encouraged learning.
Under such influences, with such a thirst after mental
culture, the young Prince began to regard the strict and
narrow military life to which he was condemned as a sort
of pedantry, and to conceive a disgust at reviews and
parades. He thought that a taste for intellectual plea-
sures, such as are afforded by music, the theatre, and
agreeable society, was not less becoming in a Prince. It
was, therefore, a great event in his life when, in February,
1728, he was allowed to visit the Court of Dresden."*
" The superiority of Dresden in the cultivation of music
formed a permanent bond of union between the two
Courts, The Crown Prince and his elder sister, as we are
told by their mother, cherished a passion for music. At
the request of the Queen, who spoke to the ambassador,
Augustus II. had the courtesy to permit his musicians,
Quanz and Weiss, to make a considerable stay at Berlin
from time to time, though he would not give up their
services altogether. Weiss gave lessons to the Princess
on the lute, while Quanz taught the flute to the Prince.
The exquisite skill with which the inventive master first
constructed, and then used that instrument, is well known.
This accomplishment was a source of endless pleasure to
Frederic during the whole of his life. At that time he
thought himself happy if, after parade and dinner, he
could throw aside his uniform, put on his brocade dressing-
gown, and occupy himself with books and music. But
such pursuits were in direct opposition to the wishes and
views cherished by his father, and to the whole turn of
* Eanke's " Memoirs of the House of Brandenburg."
SOPHIA DOROTHEA OF HANOYER. 21
his mind ; and Frederic soon began to experience his dis-
pleasure. At a later period, after his accession to the
throne permitted him to follow the bent of his own inclina-
tion, it was his custom in the evening to take part in a
little concert ; he played the flute, as some Saxon musi-
cians have told us, almost too well — better than became a
Ring. Leave to be present at these concerts was granted
as a very great favour."
Let us hear what the Queen (Sophia Dorothea), says
Sulm, announces on the 30th of July, that she had thanked
the King of Poland for his kindness, "en luy envoyant des
gens de sa musique, et en lui permettant de les garder
quelque terns." She then adds, " Vous savez la passion de
mes enfans pour la musique, ils m'ont engage a augmenter
le nombre de mes musiciens, il me manque un homme
com me Quanz ; pourrois-je esperer que le Hoi, qui a un si
grand nombre d'habiles gens voulut me ceder celui-la, je
lui en aurois bien de robligation." More especially the
Crown Prince, " qui apprend a jouer la flute traversiere
avec un succes etonnant," wished for Quanz, who had
already arrived (6th August). Shortly afterwards the
Queen thanks the King of Poland for allowing four of his
best musicians to remain so long : — " Qu'elle ne serviroit
de la liberte que vous me lui donne dc faire venir de terns
en terns Quanz."*
The Margravine of Bareith in her Memoirs thus de-
scribes her mother : — " The Queen never was handsome.
Her features are strongly marked, and some of them fine.
Her complexion is pale ; her hair a dark brown ; her shape
has been one of the handsomest in the world ; her noble
and majestic gait inspires all who behold her with respect ;
a perfect acquaintance with the world and a brilliant un-
* Kanke.
22 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
derstanding, seem to promise more solidity than she is
possessed of. Her heart is benevolent, generous, and kind ;
she cherishes the arts and sciences without having ever
devoted much time to the study of them. No one is with-
out faults ; the Queen has hers. All the pride and
haughtiness of the House of Hanover are concentrated in.
her person. Her ambition is unbounded ; she is exces-
sively jealous, of a suspicious and vindictive temper, and
never forgives those by whom she fancies she has been
offended.
" The alliance which she had projected with England
through the marriage of her children was the most ardent
wish of her heart, and she nattered herself she should
gradually succeed in governing the King. Her second ob-
ject was to secure a strong protection against the persecu-
tions of the Prince of Anhalt, and, lastly, to obtain the
guardianship of my brother in case of the King's decease.
The King was subject to frequent diseases, and the Queen
had been told he would not live long."
The Princess of Prussia had given birth to a son in 1707,
who only lived to the age of twelve months. On the 3rd
of July, 1709, a daughter was born, much to the annoyance
of all those who longed for male issue. This was the
afterwards celebrated Marchioness of Bareith : she was
christened Frederica Sophia Wilhelmina, and a great
favourite with her grandfather, the old King. Again the
Princess Royal had a son, who did not live ; but on the
24th of February, 1712, a third Prince saw the light, and
on him was bestowed the name of Frederic. He was
known afterwards as " the Great."
Mademoiselle Letti, companion of Madame Kilmanseck,
was appointed governess to the little daughter of the
Princess Royal, who had become much charmed with her.
SOPHIA DOROTHEA OF HANOVER. 23
The Prince Royal had attended the Princess to Hanover,
and the Electoral Princess (Caroline of Anspach) having
a son born in 1707, whose age agreed with that of the
little daughter of Sophia Dorothea, they agreed to unite
them hereafter in marriage. The Princess of Bareith, in
her Memoirs, writes — " My little admirer began, even at
that time, to send me presents, and no post-day passed
without these Princesses corresponding about the future
union of their children." " Her Majesty brought the
bridal rings to me (says her daughter) ; I even opened a
correspondence with my little admirer, and received several
presents of him."
Frederic I. married the Princess of Mecklenburg after-
wards,* which circumstance caused great changes at Court.
Among other new arrangements made, the Princess Royal
kept her Court at her own lodgings twice a week, viz., on
those days when there was no circle at the Queen's ; for
upon the drawing-room days she went to her Majesty's
apartment, as did most of the Princesses, and they stayed
there to sup.
The death of Frederic, the Great Elector, was singular.
His third wife, during an illness, was subject to sudden
attacks of frenzy, arising from her disorder; in one of
these she escaped from her attendants into the King's
presence, smashing a glass door through which she entered
his chamber, and addressing him in the most violent
language. As she was clad in white, and her face
streaming from the wounds of the broken glass, the King,
in waking from sleep, took her for a ghost, and no less a
one than the "White Woman," said to appear always in
the Palace of the Princes of Brandenburg prior to the
death of any one of the family. The circumstance threw
* M. de Pollnitz.
24 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
him into a fever, from which he never recovered, though,
indeed, he lingered full six weeks after.* After his death,
the Queen returned to her former home, in Mecklenburg,
for the advantage of her health.
As the King felt the approaches of death, he took an
affectionate leave of the Prince and Princess Royal, and
afterwards sent for both his grandchildren at eight o'clock
in the evening, to whom he gave his blessing.
To Frederic I. succeeded his son Frederic William,
the most harsh and unamiable of Princes, whose principal
felicity seemed to consist in forming and disciplining a
grand regiment of guards, the wonder and the ridicule of
foreign nations. Parsimonious in every other article of
pleasure or expense, he retained about him no trace of his
father's splendour.
The Court of Berlin, to which there was a great influx
of strangers, consisted chiefly of military. The Queen
held a drawing-room every evening during the absence of
the King, who was generally at Potsdam, a small town at
the distance of four German miles from Berlin. There he
lived more as a private gentleman than as a King. His
table was served with frugality ; it never exceeded neces-
saries. Frederic William was terrible in his anger, in-
flexible in his prejudices, and inexorable in his resentment ;
he punished the transgressions of his children with un-
exampled severity. So strictly did he avoid unnecessary
ostentation, that he addressed his family by the terms of
"my son," "my wife," "the country," not choosing to
adopt those of " our well-beloved son, the Electoral Prince,"
"our dearly beloved consort," or " magnificent land," as
his father had done.
It is asserted by an author of celebrity, that Frederic
* M. de Pollnitz.
SOPHIA DOROTHEA OF HANOVER. 25
did not possess " the gentler virtues which adorn and bless
domestic life." Some one was once, later in her life,
speaking to this Queen, " with admiration of the excellent
qualities of heart and mind displayed by her cousin, the
Empress of Austria;* she readily admitted her own infe-
riority ; but, she added, that it had been much easier lor
the Empress to improve the gifts she had received from
nature, than for her ; on her cousin the world had smiled,
whereas she had passed her life in never-ceasing disquiet. "f
Formed to be the charm and grace of an amiable and
polished circle, she was consigned to the arms of a savage,
who, totally insensible to her fascinations, and incapable
of appreciating her fine qualities, treated her so unjustly,
that it may with truth be said, there was scarcely a
greater slave in Prussia than its Queen.
"Never," sa}rs Voltaire, " were subjects poorer, or king
more rich." According to that author (whose statements,
however, must be taken cum grano sails), he bought up
the estates of his nobility at a despicable price ; farmed
out his lands to tax-gatherers, each of whom held the double
post of collector and judge ; so that if a tenant did not
pay his rent on the day it became due, the collector put on
his judicial robes, and condemned the defaulter in double
the debt ; and if the collector and judge did not pay the
King his arrears in full, on the last day of the month, the
following morning his Majesty mulcted him in the same
ratio as he had mulcted the landholder. The King had
an ambassador at the Hague, who, .having cut down and
used for fuel some of the trees in the garden of Houslar-
dick, which then belonged to the Royal House of Prussia,
his Most Gracious Sovereign, as he was informed by his
* Maria Theresa.
f Eanke's " Memoirs of the House of Brandenburg."
26 THE EOYAL PKINCESSES.
next despatches, stopped his year's salary to defray the
damage. The poor ambassador, in a fit of despair, cut his
throat with the only razor he had ; but his life was saved
by an old valet who came to his assistance.
" The King had a hundred and twenty millions of crowns
in the cellars of his palace ; his apartments were filled with
articles of massive silver ; and he gave to his Queen — in
charge only, be it observed — a cabinet, the contents of
which were all gold."
"When he took his walk through the town, after having
reviewed his regiment of Guards, many of whom were seven
feet high, everybody fled at his approach. If he met a
woman in the street he would tell her to begone home,
and at the same time give her a kick, a box 011 the ear, or
.a few strokes on the shoulders with his cane. His son,
wearied with his brutality, determined to quit the country ;
but parental economy had deprived him of the means of
travelling, even as the son of an English tradesman ; and
lie was obliged to borrow a few hundred ducats for his in-
tended journey. Two young men, one named Katt, and
the other Kelt, were to have accompanied him, but the
King obtained information of the project, and arrested the
trio. Keit afterwards escaped; but Katt was executed,
and the Prince's head held out of a window by some grena-
diers, at his father's command, in order that he might be
obliged to behold the melancholy spectacle. On another
occasion, the King ordered the daughter of a schoolmaster,
for whom his son had affected a passion, to be conducted
round Potsdam, where she resided, by the common hang-
man, and then whipped in the Prince's presence. After
having regaled him with this spectacle, he sent him to a
citadel in the midst of a marsh, where he kept him for
six months in a sort of dungeon, without a single servant ;
SOPHIA DOROTHEA OP HANOVER. 27
and then graciously permitted him to have a soldier for
an attendant.
Suspecting that his daughter Wilhelmina was concerned
in the Prince's intended elopement, he proceeded to kick
her out of a large window which reached from the ceiling
to the floor ; and her mother (the subject of our present
memoir), who was present at this achievement, with great
difficulty saved her by catching hold of her garments.
"The Princess," continues Voltaire, "received a contusion of
her left breast, which mark of her father's affection she
preserved through life, and did me the honour of permitting
me to see it."
It is impossible to dwell upon the many scenes of do-
mestic discord which darkened the existence of Sophia
Dorothea of Hanover. The conduct of Frederic William
towards her was brutal in the extreme, bordering, indeed,
on insanity. He took from her the guardianship of her
young family ; and, though immensely rich, provided her
so ill with the requisites of life, that but for a revenue of
SOOZ. allowed her by her brother, the King of England,
she would have been destitute of the commonest necessa-
ries. To say that such a man was universally disliked by
his people must be sufficient here, without entering into
the many details given of the various methods he took of
exasperating them, of which the above was one instance
only. His wife and children had on more than one occa-
sion nearly fallen victims to his extravagant conduct.
On one occasion the high-spirited and noble Frederic
fled from his persecutions, and had almost lost his life
through it ; as it was, he was consigned to a prison, and
lost his friend.
The poor Queen, under so many indignities, was driven
to stoop to many a meanness, not from principle, but ne-
28 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
cessity. She made her daughter, young as she wa?, a sort
of confidante, and employed her as a spy on her own
father ; obtained the aid of those who surrounded her,
and who received money from her only to betray. The
Memoirs of the Marchioness of Bareith afford a pic-
ture too painful to be dwelt on, of all the domestic broils
of the married life of Sophia Dorothea. They are like
the scenes in which Lord Hervey's pen depicts the Prin-
cesses Amelia and Caroline at a later date to have figured
in England, neither instructive nor amusing, and therefore
will be purposely omitted here.
It was the happiness of Sophia Dorothea to survive
this ill-suited husband for a woman of refined taste and
intellect, and to enjoy in after-life a tranquillity she had
been for so many years deprived of. She exhibited much
virtue in her latter days ; an evidence that her apparent
faults had been, in the lifetime of her husband, attribut-
able rather to his ill usage than her own disposition.
On the occasion of the King becoming ill at Branden-
burg, he requested, by an express, the Queen to join him.
Sophia Dorothea set out directly, and arrived at Branden-
burg in the evening. She found the King extremely ill, and
busy making his will, as he thought his death very near.
" The Queen (says her daughter) was appointed
Regent of the kingdom during the minority of my brother,
and the Emperor and the King of England were named
his guardians. No mention was made of either Grumkow
or the Princess Anhalt. Before their arrival the will was
signed, and as the King had omitted to name them in it,
he expected their reproaches ; to avoid which, he imposed
a solemn promise of secresy, as to the contents, on those
who had attested it, viz., the Queen and witnesses. One
copy of it had been handed to the Queen, and the original
SOPHIA. DOKOTHEA. OF HANOVER. 20
deposited in the archives of Berlin. On the King's reco-
very, the Queen followed him to Wusterhausen."
Grumkow, the Prussian Minister, perceiving the Queen
had influence over her hushand, and that this was on the
increase, determined to injure her in his opinion — a design
imparted by him to M. de Kamken, the Minister of State,
who, too honest to be a party to such an attempt, revealed
it to the Queen.
Grumkow had found out that Sophia Dorothea was
given to play, and having had great losses, had been forced
to borrow secretly a capital of 30,000 dollars (50007.
sterling). The King had recently presented her with
a pair of brooched diamond ear-rings, of very great value.
She wore them but rarely, because she had often dropped
them. Grumkow, imagining the Queen had pawned these ear-
rings to procure the large sum she needed, resolved to inform
the King, who, he felt sure, from his love of money, would
be highly incensed. He was, however, forewarned by the
Queen, who would have punished Grumkow for his base
attempt, but the King had not the proof of his guilt ; on
which she named M. de Kamken. That gentleman at-
tested what she had stated ; but Grumkow's denial had
more force, and thus, through the imprudence of his
Royal mistress, Kamken was sent to the fortress of
Spandau.
In 1712 Sophia Dorothea became Queen of Prussia.
In 1714 her grandmother, the Electress of Hanover, died,
and in the same year,* shortly after her, Queen Anne, on
which George Louis became King of England. His wife,
meanwhile, remained incarcerated in her lonely residence
at Ahlden.
Mr. "Wraxall says that he waited upon the Queen at
* August 1st, 1714.
D
30 THE 110TAL PEIIS'CESSES.
Berlin, and that she had then just received the tidings of
her father, the Elector of Hanover, being called over to
England, in consequence of the death of Queen Anne.
The King of Prussia made an offer to the new monarch
of any assistance he might have occasion for, to support
him on his throne. Some days after the arrival of this
great news the writer took leave of the Queen, and set
off for Hamburg.
"In the suburb of Spandau," says M. de Pollnitz,
"the Queen has a delightful house and gardens. The
house is called Mon Bijou ; a very proper name for it, be-
cause 'tis really a jewel. 'Tis a pavilion, the apartments
of which are laid out with art, and furnished with great
judgment and elegance. The gardens are charming, and
are finely open to the river. This house was built by the
Countess de Wartemberg, wife to the Prime Minister of
King Frederic I. As her husband's power and favour were
at that time so great that he did whatever he pleased, all
the King's workmen and architects used the utmost dili-
gence to serve her well. But she did not enjoy this fine
house long ; for it was scarce completed when the King
removed the Count from all his employments, and banished
him to Frankfort-on-the-Maine. However, he settled a
pension upon him and his lady of 24,000 crowns ; and the
Countess, by way of acknowledgment, gave the King this
house, which, of all the immense treasure that she has
amassed, was the only piece which she could not carry
with her. The King gave this house to the Princess
Royal, now Queen, who has added great embellishments
to it, and brought it to its present state of perfection."
It would not do to omit the account of the visit of the
Czar, Peter the Great, to Berlin, who, not liking society
and show, took it into his head to request the King would
SOPHIA DOROTHEA OF HANOYEE. 31
lodge him on this occasion in the Queen's summer-housq
in one of the suburbs of Berlin. "Her Majesty was ex-
tremely sorry for this: she had erected a very pretty
building, which she had decorated in a style of great
splendour. The porcelain gallery was superb, and all the
rooms were adorned with beautiful glasses. As this
charming retreat was really a jewel, it was called Mon
Bijou. A very pretty garden on the banks of the river
heightened its beauty. In order to prevent the mischief
which the Russian gentlemen had done in other places
where they had lodged, the Queen ordered the prin-
cipal furniture, and whatever was most brittle, to be re-
moved. The Czar, his spouse, and their Court, arrived
some days after, by water, at Mon Bijou. The King and
Queen received them on their landing, and the King
handed the Czarina from the boat. The Czar was no
sooner landed, than he held out his hand to the King,
and said, i I am glad to see you, brother Frederic.1
He afterwards approached the Queen with the intention
to salute her, but she pushed him back. The Czarina
first kissed the Queen's hands several times, and after-
wards introduced to her the Duke and Duchess of Meck-
lenburg, who had accompanied them, and four hundred
pretended ladies of their suite. These were mostly Ger-
man servant-girls, who officiated as maids of honour,
waiting-maids, cooks, and washerwomen. Almost every
one of these creatures carried in her arms a richly-dressed
infant, and when they were asked whether these children
were their own ? they answered, prostrating themselves in
the Russian fashion : ' tlie Czar has done me the honour
to malce me the mother of this child.'' The Queen would
not speak to these creatures, and the Czarina, to be re-
venged, treated the Princesses of the blood with much
32 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
haughtiness ; and it was with very great difficulty that
the King prevailed with the Queen to notice the Russian
ladies. I saw the whole of this Court the next day, when
the Czar and Czarina came to visit the Queen. Her Ma-
jesty received them in the State Rooms of the Palace,
and went to meet them in the Hall of the Guards. The
Queen gave her hand to the Czarina, placing her at her
right, and conducted her into the Audience Hall.
" The King and the Czar followed. As soon as the latter
saw me he knew me again, having seen me five years be-
fore. Pie took me up in his arms, and rubbed the very
skin off my face with his rude kisses.* I boxed his ears,
and struggled as much as I could, saying that I would not
allow any such familiarities, and that he was dishonour-
ing me. He laughed very much at this idea, and amused
himself a long time at my expense. I had previously
been instructed what to say, and I spoke to him of his
fleet and his conquests ; which delighted him so much
that he several times told the Czarina, that if he could
have a child like me he would willingly give up one of
his provinces. The Czarina also tenderly caressed me.
She and the Queen placed themselves under the canopy,
each in an armchair ; I was by the side of the Queen, and
the Princesses of the blood opposite to her Majesty.
" The Czarina was short and stout, very tawny, and her
figure was altogether destitute of gracefulness. Its ap-
pearance sufficiently betrayed her low origin. To have
judged by her attire one would have taken her for a Ger-
man stage actress. Her robe had been purchased of an
old clothes broker ; it was made in the antique fashion,
and heavily laden with silver and grease. The front of
her stays was adorned with jewels, singularly placed ; they
* The Princess was at this time eleven years old.
SOPHIA DOROTHEA OF HA^OTER. 33
represented a double eagle, badly set, the wings of which
were of small stones. She wore a dozen orders, and as
many portraits of saints and relics, fastened to the facing
of her gown ; so that when she walked, the jumbling of all
these orders and portraits, one against the other, made a
tinkling noise like a mule in harness.
" The Czar, on the contrary, was very tall, and pretty
well made ; his face was handsome, but his countenance
had something savage about it which inspired fear. He
was dressed as a navy officer, and wore a plain coat. The
Czarina, who spoke very bad German, and did not well
understand what was spoken to her by the Queen, beckoned
to her fool, and conversed with her in Russian. This poor
creature was a Princess 'Galitzin, who had been necessi-
tated to fill that office in order to save her life ; having
been implicated in a conspiracy against the Czar, she had
twice undergone the punishment of the Jcnout. I do not
know what she said to the Czarina, but the latter every
now and then laughed aloud.
" At length we sat down to table, when the Czar placed
himself near the Queen. It is well known that this
Prince had been poisoned in his youth ; a very subtile
venom had attacked his nerves, whence he was frequently
subject to certain involuntary convulsions. He was seized
with a fit whilst at table ; he made many contortions ;
and as he was violently gesticulating with a knife in his
hand near the Queen, the latter was afraid, and wanted
several times to rise from her seat. The Czar begged her
to be easy, protesting that he would not do her any harm ;
and at the same time seized her hand, which he squeezed
so violently that the Queen screamed for mercy, which
made him laugh heartily ; and he observed that the bones
of her Majesty were more delicate than those of his Cathe-
34i THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
rine. Everything was prepared for a ball after supper »
but he ran away as soon as he rose from table, and went
back alone and on foot to Mon Bijou.
" The next day everything worth seeing at Berlin was
shown to him, and among the rest the cabinet of medals
and antique statues. The Czar took a fancy to several,
and without ceremony asked for them, which the King
could not refuse. He did the same with a cabinet lined
with amber, which was unique in its kind, and had cost
immense sums to Frederick I. ; and this, too, had the mis-
fortune to be taken to Petersburg, to the great regret of
every one.
" Two days afterwards this Court of barbarians set out
on their journey back. The Queen immediately hastened
to Mon Bijou, and what desolation was there visible ! I
never beheld anything like it ; indeed, I think Jerusalem,
after its siege and capture, could not have presented such
another scene. This elegant Palace was left by them in
so ruinous a state, that the Queen was absolutely obliged
to rebuild nearly the whole of it."*
After Ernest Augustus died, George Louis sought a
reconciliation with his wife, and again, after his elevation
to the Crown of England. But though a deputation of
English peers and gentlemen waited on the prisoner of
Ahlden, requesting to approach her as their Queen, she
rejected their dazzling overture, and declined the regal
diadem. Her just remark was — " If I am guilty of the
crime imputed to me, I am unworthy to be your Queen.
If I am innocent, the King is unworthy to be my
husband." She continued to be treated with the respect
due to her rank. The two ladies of her household, the
Chamberlain, and the officer who commanded the guard,
* " Memoirs of the Marchioness of Bareith."
SOPHIA DOROTHEA OP HANOYEK. 35
constantly dined at her table. She was allowed to go in
her coach to the distance of a league from the Castle.
Persons of inferior condition, workmen, and tradesmen,
had free access ; but no man or woman of consideration
was allowed to approach or speak to her.
Sophia Dorothea was heiress to property under her
mother's control. Her husband had no sympathy for the
imprisoned mother of his wife, but was eager to secure to
her the property to which she was entitled. He cor-
responded with the Lady of Ahlden until he had secured
that by the writings of his mother-in-law ; after which he
desired that no further intercourse should be kept up
with her by his wife. Obedience was the first duty of
the Queen of Prussia, so that henceforward her consoling
sympathy was lost to her mother for ever, " By the con-
curring testimony of all persons, Sophia Dorothea bore her
misfortunes with dignity and equanimity; never vented
herself in reproaches against those wiio had injured or
oppressed her ; and preserved the cheerfulness of a mind
serene and innocent, in the midst of her hard condition.
Even her beauty remained in a great degree unimpaired
to a late period of her life."*
At her father's death she succeeded to all his personal
property, and subsequently contrived to remit large sums
annually, from her separate income, to her son, the
Electoral Prince, who maintained with her a correspon-
dence of an affectionate character. She never quitted
Ahlden. That place, which " lies across an unfrequented
part of the Electorate, through a dreary tract of country,"
and is not less than thirty miles from Hanover, is thus
described : —
" Ahlden is surrounded with a double moat ; the building
* Wraxall.
36 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
composed only of brick and wood, resembling rather a
large farm-house than a Ducal seat, and forming three
sides of a square in figure.
" In a large square apartment, which was the eating-
room, are preserved two portraits : one of George I. at
full length, in his robes of State ; the other of Sophia
Dorothea herself. This last is very ill- executed ; but it
resembles all the other portraits of her which I have seen.
She is represented in a sort of fancy dress embroidered,
and her hair ornamented with flowers. The face is charm-
ing, and there is in its expression a wildness or playfulness,
which adds to its effect."*
In the innermost of three chambers on the same floor,
one within the other, the unfortunate Princess of Hanover
expired, on the 13th of November, 1726, at eleven o'clock
at night, after a short indisposition, at the age of sixty
years and nine months, forty of which she had passed at
Ahlden.
It was not George I.'s fate long to survive the wife he
had so hardly treated. He set off for Hanover June 23rd,
1727, and a week after died at Osnaburgh, aged sixty-seven
years and thirteen days. Had Sophia Dorothea been his
survivor, it was the intention of her son to bring her
over to England, and proclaim her Queen Dowager. The
very morning after the news of George I.'s death reached
England, Lady Suffolk, going into Queen Caroline's dress-
ing-room, was surprised to behold a full-length portrait
of a lady in Eoyal robes, and in the bedchamber a half-
length of the same person, neither of which Lady Suffolk
had ever seen before.
The Prince, who is said to have hated his father as much
as he loved his mother, had kept these pictures concealed,
* Wraxall.
SOPHIA DOROTHEA OF HAtfOYER. 37
not daring to produce them during the King's lifetime.
The whole-length was probably sent afterwards to
Hanover ; the half-length came into the possession of the
Princess Amelia, who said it had been her grandmother's
property, and who eventually bequeathed it, with other
family pictures, to her nephew, the Landgrave of Hesse.
Walpole, speaking of the Queen Dowager of Prussia,
says — " During the parsimonious barbarity of her hus-
band, a pension of 800/. a-year, on Ireland, had been
privately transmitted to her, and she retained it to her
death. The Duke of Bedford was persuaded to ask this
for the Duchess's sister, Lady Betty Waldegrave, and
obtained it."
It was believed that George I. had bequeathed a large
sum to his daughter, the Queen of Prussia ; and Frede-
ric II., King of Prussia, is said to have often claimed his
mother's legacy.
Eanke says — " Whenever George I. visited Hanover, he
always, if possible, arranged a meeting between himself and
his daughter and son-in-law. Sometimes he went to Berlin,
in order to see his grandchildren, who were then growing
up ; but now, often the King and Queen of Prussia went
to Hanover, or to a hunting-seat called the Gohrde, on
the borders of the Altmark, where huge forests of oak and
beech mark the ancient boundaries which separated the
Saxon and the Wendish nations. In the summer of 1725
King George I. visited Hanover, accompanied by the
English Minister, Lord Townsend — a man who combined
fire and boldness with experience, and a thorough know-
ledge of business. Frederic William and Sophia Doro-
thea went to see him, and they spent most of their time
together in the gardens of Herenhausen, which then
passed for the finest in the world.
SS THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
" The wish entertained by the Queen of Prussia to bring
about a fresh alliance between the two families, was ex-
ceedingly favourable to the policy of England. Most
likely, this scheme had often been talked of before, but
nothing definitive had been settled until now. The Queen,
who was most affectionately received by her father, now
hoped to obtain a positive promise from him to this effect;
and Lord Townsend says, in one of his letters, that he
does not think that there will be any difficulty about
the matter."
George II. continued to have a cherished desire to ally
two of his own children with two of his cousins of the King
of Prussia's family. Sir Charles Hotham, the English
King's Ambassador to the Court of Prussia, proposed that
Frederick, Prince of Wales, should marry the eldest
daughter of the King of Prussia, and his second daughter
that King's eldest son. The King of Prussia would not
agree to give the Prince of Wales his eldest daughter
without having the eldest, and not the second daughter of
George, for Frederic, afterwards known as the Great.
The young people on both sides deeply desired the pro-
posed unions should take place. To further his sister's
views, Frederic, Crown Prince of Prussia, formally de-
clared he would give his hand to no other than an English
Princess. The Ministers employed, entering into a cabal,
seem to have dissuaded, by their artifices, King Frederic
from entering into this cherished alliance ; representing
that Prussia would become reduced by it to a mere pro-
vince, and himself to a sort of dependent Prince, and under
the influence of his future daughter-in-law. The King
dreaded nothing more than such a prospect ; and after
endless negotiations, the whole matter fell to the ground.
In 1728 an open misunderstanding broke out between
SOPHIA DOROTHEA OF IIAXOVEE. 3D
the King and the young Frederic. Soon after, the
following occurrence took place : —
" There was a great dinner at Wusterhausen in celebra-
tion of St. Hubert's day ; the Prince sat opposite to the
Queen, next to the Saxon Minister, Sulm, and repeated
what he had often said to him before, that he could no
longer endure the bondage in which he lived ; and that he
entreated King Augustus to endeavour to obtain permission
for him to travel, in order that he might enjoy a little
more liberty. Contrary to his natural inclinations, and
hurried away by the example of the company, he drank
more than usual ; he spoke so loud as to be heard across
the table ; even the Queen's manifest alarm did not restrain
the Prince's complaints of his sufferings ; yet every time
he looked at his father he was troubled, and interrupted
himself, exclaiming — ' I love him, nevertheless !' The
Queen left the room, but the Prince would not go until he
had taken leave of his father. He drew the hand which
the King stretched out to him across the table, and covered
it with kisses; and in this state of excitement and emotion
he went up to him, clasped him round the neck, and
threw himself upon his lap. There was not a single person
present who was not . acquainted with their dispositions
towards each other : some loudly cheered the Prince, others
shed tears. ' Enough,' said the King, ' enough ; only be
an honest lad.' At the smoking party in the evening
nobody alluded to this incident, nor did the Prince make his
appearance, but the King was in unusually high spirits."
1740. — The King's illness increasing so as to become
critical, the Crown Prince hastened to Potsdam to see him
once more. May 28th, an affecting interview took place be-
tween father and son, in which, after giving Frederic much
good advice, Frederic William recommended the Queen
40 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
to the care of his successor, whose answer proved he would
do more for her than his father required. He afterwards
addressed his advice to his younger sons — to be brave sol-
diers, faithful and dutiful to their elder brother, and to
regard his honour and that of the State in all they did.
On the 31st he summoned the whole Court into his presence,
to whom he bade a last farewell, and showed them the
coffin of oak, with copper handles, which he had caused to
be made for himself, and in which he " designed to sleep."
He now requested his physicians to tell him how long he
still had to live, whether it was an hour, then half an hour,
and at last a quarter. " God be praised !" said he ; " now
all is over." He died that afternoon, between three and
four.*
" The obsequies of Frederic William I. were held at
Potsdam on the 22nd of June. Frederic II. caused them
to be celebrated with all possible pomp and splendour, in
order that none might say that his father's memory had
been rendered less dear to him by that which had for-
merly taken place between them. There were, however,
others who respected it less. On hearing a report that a
bookseller of Amsterdam was printing a Life of Frederic
William, Frederic directed his envoy to make himself
acquainted with the contents of the book ; and if he found
it to contain anything derogatory to the fame of the late
King, to prevent its publication.
" The ceremony of interment was altogether military,
in harmony with the character of the deceased sovereign.
Frederic rejected the services of Pollnitz, who offered
himself as master of the ceremonies, and chose to be
attended solely by generals, such as Prince Leopold and
the Duke of Holstein-Beek. A number of other officers
* Eankc's " History of the House of Brandenburg."
SOPHIA DOROTHEA OF HANOYEE. 41
followed, not in any regular order of precedence. The
three battalions of the tall regiment once more went
through all the evolutions with their accustomed pre-
cision— for even the new recruits had "been drilled with
the utmost care — and paid the last honours to the sove-
reign who had raised them in the manner most congenial
to his spirit. They attracted all the more attention, as
every one knew that this was the last time that they
were to be seen."*
This regiment was disbanded directly afterwards by
Frederic, for the sake of economy, who incorporated the
best and most finely grown, but not the tallest men, with
the regiment which he himself had commanded when he
was Crown Prince, and thus formed three battalions of
Foot Guards.
The Queen survived her brutal husband, and in the
affectionate and dutiful solicitude of her son, whom his
father once thought of beheading — as Voltaire states,
because he wrote verses — she found many consolations for
the evening of her days. Her health had never been
robust, yet she lingered on through many years of great
bodily and mental suffering.
It was expected that, influenced by his mother, the new
King would entirely fall into the views of England, having
in his youth had so great a preference for that country,
and by his birth being, through mother and grandmother,
a relation of the House of Hanover. But the heart of
Frederic was changed, and " cured of its predilection for
England;" and from the time of his accession he dis-
pensed entirely with the female influence in his political
actions; therefore, one of the most ardent wishes his
ambitious mother had entertained of governing through
* Kanke's " History of the House of Brandenburg."
42 THE HOTAL PRINCESSES.
her influence over him was disappointed. Sophia Dorothea
herself feeling personally aggrieved by George II. having
suppressed his father's will, by which a legacy had been
bequeathed to her, was not indeed disposed, on her part,
to side with her brother, the English King.
" Frederic II. enlarged his mother's residence of Mon
Bijou, and gave her a more brilliant Court. When he
begged her not to address him with the title of ' Ma-
jesty,' but to call him ' son,' as heretofore, a name dearer
to him than any other, this was no empty form, but the
expression of a sincere feeling of reverence and gratitude.
He wished to remove all the petty inconveniences which
she had hitherto endured.
"He stood in a very peculiar relation towards the
Queen, his wife. He felt constantly that he had been
forced into the marriage, and he was not disposed to sub-
mit to this constraint all his life. Every one in Berlin
expected that he would divorce her ; but Elizabeth Chris-
tine had, in her very difficult position, preserved so much
womanly dignity, and had shown such excellent moral
qualities, that the King could never have brought himself
to so harsh an act. He gave her an honourable, and,
considering the circumstances of the case, a splendid
household,* together with the means of receiving a nu-
merous and brilliant society. He himself never appeared
at her assemblies, not even at the very beginning; he
learned from others how she played her part. Altogether
* " The new Queen had four ladies in waiting, with a high salary,
and the title of Madame ; four maids of honour, with, a small salary,
and the title of Mademoiselle ; one Mistress of the Eohes, a Master
of the Ceremonies, one Marshal of the Court and Chamberlain, twelve
pages, and whatever else belonged to such a ceremonial. None of the
ladies in waiting were to be foreigners." — Ranke's " History of the
House of Brandenburg."
SOPHIA DOROTHEA OF HANOYER. 43
he saw her very seldom ; much less was she the com-
panion of his daily life. Such was the fate imposed upon
them through each other. Frederic himself continued,
only without his wife, the same sort of life at Charlot-
tenburg that he had led at Rheinsberg."
Sophia Dorothea enjoyed to the time of her death, when
she was more than seventy, the affectionate attachment of
her family and her subjects.
She died only ten days after the memorable defeat at
Colin, in June, 1757, leaving her son and the Prussian
monarchy itself in the most perilous crisis.
The eldest daughter of the Queen was the celebrated
Marchioness of Bareith.
Princess Frederica Louisa, the King's second daughter,
married the Margrave of Brandenberg-Anspach.
Philippina Charlotte, the third daughter of Sophia
Dorothea, was promised to Charles, Hereditary Prince of
Brunswick-Bevern, nephew to the Empress Eegent, and
married in 1734.
"VVraxall relates that, " Of the King's four sisters, only
one, the Princess Amelia, youngest of Frederic William's
numerous family, has remained unmarried. She occupies
a splendid palace in one of the best streets of the metro-
polis, and Frederic, who regards her with great affection,
usually breakfasts with her whenever he occasionally
visits Berlin. Having been elected Abbess of Quedlin-
bourg in 1751, the income arising from that ecclesiastical
preferment enables her to maintain an establishment suit-
able to her birth. Her endowments of mind are said to
be extraordinary, but her health and constitution are
altogether broken by disease, though she is scarcely fifty-
four years of age. Such are her infirmities, that she has
entirely lost an eye and the use of one arm ; in conse-
44 THE ROYAL PKINCESSES.
quence of which she is seldom seen in public, and never
appears at Court.""1
The present King of Prussia is a lineal descendant of
Sophia Dorothea, the second Queen of Prussia, and of
George I., her father.
* Wraxnll's " Memoirs of ftp CV"H- of TWl?n."
45
ANNE OF HANOVEK,
PRINCESS EOYAL, ELDEST DAUGHTER OF GEORGE II,
AFTEEWAEDS PEINCESS OF OEANGE.
Birth of the Princess Royal at Hanover, 1709 — Queen Anne her god-
mother— Presentfrom her — Comes toEngland — Lands at Margate —
Spends the first night at Rochester — Arrival in London — Miss Brett
— Eoyal reading-lesson — Coronation of her grandfather — Birth of her
brother, 1717 — Proposal to unite her to Louis XV. — Match broken
oil'— Marriage contracted with William Charles Henry, Prince of
Orange — Her ambition — Described by Lord Hervey — Prince's per-
sonal appearance — The King's message to Parliament — Handsome
allowance made on the occasion — Object of the match to secure
Protestant succession — Prince's personal estate and income — Anne
agrees to part with her guards — Her dresser appointed — Yacht
despatched for the bridegroom — Horace Walpole his escort — Lord
Lovelace appointed to meet him — Lodged in Somerset House —
Strange reception given him by the King — Visited by the nobility
— Queen sends for Lord Hervey — His account of the Prince — Her
opinion of the match — He visits the Princesses — Their interview
with Lord Hervey — Illness of the Prince — Postponement of the
marriage — The event takes place — Anne's personal appearance —
Questions as to precedency — Irish Peers dissatisfied — Duchess of
Marlborough, and Frederick Prince of Wales, displeased — Prince of
Wales escorts Prince of Orange to the principal sights of London —
Opinions about the Prince — Departure of Anne — Letter from Miss
Dyves, announcing her safe arrival, and account of her recep-
tion— Further particiilars — Anne returns to England in three
months — Starts for Holland previous to her confinement — Gets as
far as Colchester — On receipt of the Prince's letters returns to the
English Court — Her strange conduct — Starts a second time — Re-
turns again — Vexation of the King and Queen — They insist on her
return — Letter from Miss Dyves — Death of Queen Caroline — Mes-
sage to the Prince of Orange — Anne comes over to console her
E
46 THE BOYAL PRINCESSES.
father — His abrupt reception— She returns to Holland— Her cha-
racter and accomplishments — Death of Frederick Prince of Wales
— Death of the Prince of Orange — The cause — Anne previously
had acted as Ptegent — On her husband's death takes the oaths as
Gouvernante for her son — Embassy of Lord Holdemesse, with her
father's advice — How received — Dubacq, the Princess's secretary
— His influence over her— The House in the Wood described —
Survives her husband ten years — Prevents a rupture between
England and Holland— Signs a contract of marriage between her
daughter and tho Prince of Nassau Walburg— Her death— De-
scendants of Anne.
E, daughter of George, Electoral Prince of Hanover,
by Caroline of Anspach, was born at Hanover on the 9th
of October, 1709. Her grandfather was at that time
Elector of Hanover, and her godmother, Queen Anne, sat
upon the throne of England. When only two years old,
a letter was addressed by the latter to the Dowager
Electress Sophia, bearing date November llth, 1711, and
accompanied by a present to Tier godchild Anne — both
letter and present being conveyed by Earl Elvers. The
Electress, in her reply, communicated to the Earl of Straf-
ford, Secretary of State, remarks that " the gift is infinitely
esteemed;" and adds, "I would not, however, give my
parchment (by which she is thought to have alluded to the
Act of Succession) for it, since that will be an everlasting
monument in the archives of Hanover ; and the present
for the little Princess will go, when she is grown up, into
another family." The death of the Queen, her god-
mother, when the little Princess was in her fifth year,
caused George I. to repair to England, to take pos-
session of his new dominions. Shortly after he was fol-
lowed by Caroline, now no longer styled the Electoral
Princess, but " Princess of Wales," in consideration of her
husband's being next heir to the crown of England. The
ANNE OF HANOVEB. 4:7
eldest son of the Princess was left at Hanover, of whom
much has to be said hereafter ; but Caroline brought with
her to England her three young daughters, Anne, Amelia
Sophia, and Caroline Elizabeth. They arrived in safety
October 15th, 1714, and were met by the Prince, who
escorted his family to the metropolis, and conducted them,
on their arrival there, to the Palace of St. James's.
Less pleasing in character than any of her sister Prin-
cesses of the Hanoverian line was the Princess Anne,
who, from her earliest infancy, exhibited latent seeds of
an ambition and pride which could only be extinguished
with her life. Many instances are on record.
After the memorable, but lamentable misunderstanding
took place between the King and the heir to the throne,
the Prince and Princess of Wales were ordered by
George I. to quit their residence at St. James's. They
established themselves at the Palace in Saville-place,
Leicester-square, where they continued till the King's
death, which occurred June 30th, 1727. Their three
daughters, however, resided at St. James's, under the
same roof as their grandfather, the King, and thus be-
came exposed to a circumstance, which, young as was
Princess Anne at the time, called forth no small share of
her natural spirit.
The circumstance alluded to was her treatment of Miss
Anne Brett, sister of the poet Savage, and one of the worth-
less favourites of her grandfather ; who, strange to say,
had become located under the same roof with herself and
sisters. Anne was old enough at the time to feel this
insult deeply; and, after the King departed for his
last visit to Hanover, came to some words expressive of
her sentiments towards Miss Brett, on the following
occasion. The lady alluded to had ordered a door to be
48 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
broken in the wall of her apartment, in order that she
might have access by it to the Boyal gardens. The
Princess Anne was in the habit of walking in those gar-
dens, and being determined not to have Miss Brett for a
companion, she gave orders that the door should be
bricked up. Miss Brett, on her part, removed the
obstruction to her own wish ; again did the Princess
order that it should be bricked up as before — a warfare
which was terminated only by the death of George I.
(June 30th, 1727), which placed the Princess's parents on
the throne, and entirely altered her own position, as
well as put a stop to proceedings so derogatory to the
Eoyal dignity.
Another incident recorded of Anne, when very young,
speaks volumes. She told her mother how very much she
wished that she had had no brothers, that she herself might
succeed to the crown. Caroline of Anspach reproving
her for the remark, she said — " I would die to-morrow to
be Queen to-day !" Such was her haughty and imperious
disposition, that she had but small consideration for, or
gentleness towards, those who waited upon her, even from
inclination, a defect which her mother severely corrected.
She discovered that the Princess was accustomed to make
one of her ladies in waiting stand by her bedside every
night, and read aloud to her till she fell asleep. On one
occasion, the Princess kept her lady standing so long, that
she at last fainted from sheer fatigue. On the following
night, when Queen Caroline had retired to rest, she sent
for her offending daughter, and requested her to read
aloud to her for awhile. The Princess was about to take
a chair, but the Queen said she could hear her better if
she read standing. Anne obeyed, and read till fatigue
made her pause. "Go on," said the Queen; "it enter-
ANNE Ob .UANOVEK. 49
tains me." Anne went on, sulkily and wearily, till in-
creasingly weary she once more paused for rest, and
looked round for a seat. " Continue, continue," said the
Queen ; " I am not yet tired of listening." Anne burst
into tears with vexation, and confessed that she was tired,
both of standing and reading, and was ready to sink with
fatigue. " If you feel so faint from one evening of such
employment, what must your attendants feel, upon whom
you force the same discipline night after night ? Be less
selfish, my child, in future, and do not indulge in luxuries
purchased at the cost of weariness and ill-health to
others !" Such was the address of her sensible mother.
This was a wholesome lesson ; but, alas ! little profit did
the young Anne make of it : she was so proud and
egotistical that few could love her.
Anne was only sixteen years of age when the Duke de
Bourbon proposed to Louis XV. that he should make her
his Queen, a match' which certainly would have coincided
with the ambitious views of the young lady herself. The
contract was entered into between the two Eoyal families
of France and England ; but when it became apparent that
the Princess Anne's becoming a French Queen would in-
volve a necessity of her adopting the Roman Catholic
faith, the subject was abruptly brought to a close, it being
justly deemed one not to be thought of by a family, whose
right to the English throne rested on the basis of a main-
tenance of the Protestant principles. So Anne resigned
herself as well as she could to the loss of her coveted
bauble — a golden crown ! Eventually, and but a few years
later, she determined upon the less ostentatious dignity of
Princess of Orange ; and resolved, in spite of the personal
deformities of Prince William Charles Henry, who is said
to have had " a wry neck and a halt in his gait," to many
50 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
that Prince, provided the consent of her parents was ac-
corded to the match. Neither George II. nor Caroline of
Anspach in this matter interfered with their daughter's
inclinations ; they, however, knew she was acquainted
with her future husband only through the medium of
pictures, never once having seen him, and therefore the
King thought it advisable to inform his daughter that
" the Prince was the ugliest man in Holland." " I do not
care," said Anne, "how ugly he may be. If he were a
Dutch baboon I would marry him." " Nay, then, have
your way," said George ; " have your way ; you will find
baboon enough, I promise you !" Indeed, if Lord Hervey's
account be to be trusted, the Prince's figure actually re-
sembled that of a dwarf: he complains rather coarsely of
his bad breath ; but even he admits that the Prince's
" face was not bad, and his countenance was sensible-."
Anne neither was influenced at the time in her choice by
these defects alluded to, nor subsequent to her marriage,
for it appears that she became seriously and permanently
attached to her chosen husband ; which proves her, in one
respect at least, superior to the common opinions of her
sex. Her considerations, in the first instance, were not a
little influenced by the dread of becoming dependent on
her brother Frederick, in the event of her father's death.
Still the Prince of Orange was not a rich potentate, and
there were some sacrifices to be made by Anne's pride on
this occasion, of which one was the parting with her
guards, to which she consented, as a matter of small im-
portance.
The marriage being determined upon, it was communi-
cated by the King to both Houses of Parliament by a
suitable message. This was in 1733, at which date Anne
was in the twenty-fourth year of her age. It was stated
ANNE OF HANOVEK. 51
that the object of the King was to strengthen the Pro-
testant succession by this alliance with a family and name
always dear to this nation. The Parliament voted the
Princess on this occasion 80,000?., just double what had
been given before under similar circumstances. The
Prince's private income was not clear 12,000/. a-year, for
it was so encumbered by debts and other drawbacks that
it was reduced to that sum, although nominally double.
The following letter from Mrs. Conduit to Mrs. Clayton
was written in the hope of obtaining for Mrs. Burr, a rela-
tive of Sir Isaac Newton, the place of dresser to the
Princess Royal.
Mrs. Conduit's husband had been appointed Warden of
the Mint in 1727 on the death of Sir Isaac Newton, a post
given afterwards to Sir Andrew Fountaine, of Norford.
" Mrs. Conduit to Mrs. Clayton.
"May 1, 1733.
" MADAM,
" I have a greater favour to beg at Court
than I can hope to obtain, unless you will be pleased
to intercede for me. It is to ask a Dresser's place to
Princess Royal, to Mrs. Burr, niece to Sir Isaac Newton,
and daughter to Colonel Barbor, who lost his life in that
fatal party expedition to Canada. She married the eldest
son of Mr. Burr, a Dutch gentleman, who, about fifteen
years ago, came over to inherit 4000Z. a-year, two of
which lies in Burr-street, near the Tower, and the other
half about Harwich. Notwithstanding this great estate,
he suffers his son (a thing not common in England) to
struggle with so short a fortune as no economy can recon-
cile to his birth and expectations. To be placed in a
Royal family, in whose cause at and ever since the Revo-
52 THE BOYAL PEINCESSES.
lution ours have had the honour to signalize themselves,
and under such an incomparable mistress, in a country
where they have many friends and relations (her mother
being also a Dutchwoman), would make them supremely
happy.
" You, Madam, may be assured, though she is my niece,
I durst not presume to recommend her to the service of
the Royal family, if her merit did not entitle her to be
distinguished by those who patronize the worthy. She
has had both a genteel and prudent education, has a very
good understanding, and such temper and goodness, joined
with discretion (at three-and-twenty), as have carried her
through a life of difficulties. Such objects look upon
you, Madam, as their sure mediator to the source of bounty,
and your favour therein shall be always acknowledged with
the utmost gratitude by, Madam,
" Your most obliged and most obedient humble servant,
" C. CONDUIT."
All the requisite arrangements preparatory to the joyful
event which was to take place having been made, at the
close of the year 1733 a yacht was ordered to Holland to
bring the Prince of Orange over to this country, Horace
Walpole having been selected as his attendant hither.
The Prince arrived safely at Greenwich, November 7th,
and was lodged in Somerset House. George II. 's conduct
on the occasion of his future son-in-law's coming has been
much commented upon, and certainly not without jus-
tice. He appears to have regarded him as a mere nobody,
who came over to be ennobled by a marriage with his
daughter, for he would not suffer any honours to be paid
to the Prince on his arrival. The guns were not allowed
ANNE OF nAXOYEE. 53
to salute, nor were the military ordered to be turned out.
Lord Lovelace was in waiting with one of his Majesty's
coaches to receive him on his landing ; but Lord Hervey
had considerable difficulty in obtaining permission to con-
vey the King's compliments to the newly-arrived bride-
groom at Somerset House, where the Prince afterwards
received numerous visits of congratulation from the nobility
and gentry.
Scarcely had Lord Hervey returned to the Palace after
his interview with the Prince of Orange, when the Queen
summoned him to her presence to obtain what information
he might be able to give of her daughter's intended hus-
band. Lord Hervey owned he had been most agreeably
disappointed in his interview with the Prince ; that al-
though not to be called an " Adonis," " his countenance
was far from being disagreeable, and his address was
sensible, engaging, and noble ;" moreover, his understand-
ing deserved to be praised. He expressed his fear that
the Princess must herself be in a great deal of anxiety.
The Queen told him that in that he was mistaken ; she
was in her own apartment at her harpsichord with some
of the Opera people, and that she had been as easy all that
afternoon as she had ever seen her all her life. " For my
part," added Queen Caroline, " I never said the least word
to encourage her to this marriage, or to dissuade her from
it ; the King left her, too, absolutely at liberty to accept
or reject it ; but as she thought the King looked upon it
as a proper match, and one which, if she would bear his
person, he should not dislike, she said she was resolved if
it was a monkey she would marry him."
One of the visitors, Lord Chesterfield, writes in these
terms of the Prince of Orange : — " As far as I am able to
judge from half an hour's conversation only, I think he
54" THE KOTAL PKINCESSES.
has extreme good parts. He is perfectly well bred and
civil to everybody, and with an ease and freedom that is
seldom acquired but by a long knowledge of the world.
His face is handsome; Ids shape is not advantageous as
could l>e wisJied, though not near so bad as I liad lieard it
represented. He assumes not the least dignity, but has all
the affability and insinuation that is necessary for a person
that would raise himself in a popular government."
Lord Hervey's next visit was to the Princesses, who
were eagerly awaiting the description of their new brother-
in-law, and inquired if they might hope to have a more
true one, now he was in the same town, than had already
been given by those who had only seen him in Holland.
In allusion, probably, to the story of "the baboon,"
Princess Caroline spoke of him as " the animal ;" not
the most elegant epithet, nor the strongest evidence of
respect to the new member of the Royal family, which
might have been adopted ; but had most likely been used
playfully ; neither herself nor sisters seem to have testified
much sensibility towards the Prince, who was so soon to
become a brother.
The nuptials were to have been solemnized without
delay ; but soon after the arrival of the Prince he was
taken so exceedingly ill, that it became evident he
would be unable to appear at the altar on the appointed
day, so that the ceremony was necessarily postponed inde-
finitely. During his illness the conduct of the Eoyal
family was still more remarkable, for not one of its mem-
bers visited him, a circumstance freely commented upon
by the Dutch suite. His was a case not likely to be rapid
in convalescence : it was not till the following January
that the invalid was enabled to travel by easy stages to
Bath, then the place of fashionable resort, and the waters
ANNE OF HANOVEE. 55
esteemed a certain cure for every sort of disease. After
recruiting his health at that place for a month, the
Prince of Orange was enabled in February to appear at
Oxford, where he dined, and received the compliments of
the University. At the end of the month after that, the
Princess Royal's marriage to him took place at the French'
Chapel, St. James's, the Bishop of London performing
the nuptial ceremony. This event took place on the
evening of the 24th of March, 1733.
On the occasion the bridegroom was attired in a " rich
suit of cloth of gold ;" the bride in " virgin robes of silver
tissue, having a train six yards long, which was supported
by ten Dukes' and Earls' daughters, all of whom were
attired in robes of silver tissue." At midnight the Royal
family supped in public, and the bridal pair did not retire
until two in the morning to the State apartment prepared ;
when the usual ceremonial of sitting up in bed, " in rich
undresses," while the whole company denied before them,
followed. Such was the custom in the times of which we
write.
Much has been said on the personal appearance of
the bridegroom ; but, generally speaking, it is the bride
of whom most notice is taken on these occasions. Anne of
Hanover is said to have possessed a clear complexion, and
to have been extremely fair, but unfortunately marked
with the small-pox. She was not reckoned to possess
elegance of figure, and was rather inclined to embonpoint.
There were many questions about precedency on the
occasion of the Princess Royal's marriage. Lord Hervey
was master of the ceremonies. It had been arranged that
the Irish peers should walk in the procession after the
entire peerage of Great Britain, at which they conceived
themselves entitled to complain, and petitioned to follow
56 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
those of their own degree of the peers of England and
Scotland. The difference between the respective parties
ran so high, that it ended in Lord Hervey leaving out
altogether the names of the Irish peers from his list, and
saying, that if they were not satisfied, they might walk
through the procession in any order they pleased on the
day after the wedding !
The Duchess of Marlborough had been most seriously
annoyed at the postponement of the Princess Royal's mar-
riage, as the preparations necessary to be made on the oc-
casion involved a temporary blockading of her mansion,
Marlborough House, Pall-Mall, by a boarded gallery
erected close to her windows, and of course excluding the
light. It was for the purpose of accommodating the
bridal procession. During the whole term for which the
grand event was postponed the boards remained up, to the
Duchess's great vexation, who often called attention to
them by observing, " I wish the Princess would oblige me
by taking away her Orange chest /"
The Chapel Royal when completed was truly splendid.
The gallery was contrived very commodiously ; on each
side were erected three rows of seats, railed in, which,
with the floor and sides, were covered with scarlet baize.
The chapel was lighted with thirty-six branches, each
holding twelve large wax- candles, and one hundred and
twenty-six sconces, each holding three smaller wax-candles.
At one end of the chapel was a splendid altar, before which
the nuptial ceremony was performed ; on the right of
which was a throne, with two chairs of State for their
Majesties. Adjacent to the throne was a canopy of State
for their Royal Highnesses the Prince of Wales, the Duke
of Cumberland, and the Princesses Amelia and Caroline ;
and facing the Royal throne were erected two chairs of
A3 HE OJf HANOVEK. 57
State, on which their Highnesses the newly-married
couple sat, while the anthem,* appropriately selected,
and composed by the celebrated Handel, was performed.
The aisles on each side of the altar, and the two side gal-
leries, were hung with crimson velvet, trimmed with
broad gold lace and fringe. One of the galleries was ap-
propriated to the two youngest Princesses, and the
nobility who did not walk in the procession, and the other
to the foreign Ambassadors. The area, or 7iaut~pas} near
the altar, was covered with fine purple cloth, on which
their Majesties stood during the ceremony. In the front
gallery were erected twelve rows of seats, as well as six in
the front, and four below, which were covered with fine
scarlet harrateen, and were allotted to the nobility who as-
sisted in the procession. Over the altar was erected
another gallery, in which was stationed his Majesty's
band of music.
The processions to and from the chapel were of a most
splendid and magnificent description. That of the bride-
groom led the way, preceded by a numerous and well-
appointed band, with the sergeant-trumpeter in his collar
of SS and mace, which filed off at the entrance of the
chapel, and so returned with each separate procession.
The bridegroom followed in his nuptial apparel, invested
with the Collar of the Garter, and conducted by his
Grace the Duke of Grafton, Lord Chamberlain, and sup-
ported by the Earls of Scarborough and "Wilmington,
Knights of the Garter, and both bachelors, wearing their
collars. His Highness the bridegroom was then con-
ducted to his seat at the altar, and the Lord Chamberlain
* Four months before the celebration of this marriage, Handel had
the honour to conduct the rehearsal of the music composed for the
occasion before their Majesties and the Koyal family at St. James's.
68 THE KOYAL PKIKCESSES.
and Vice-Chamberlain returned back to conduct the
bride.
Next followed the procession of the bride, in a similar
manner, preceded by her Eoyal Highness's Gentleman
Usher, between two provincial Kings-at-Arms. Her
Eoyal Highness was attired in a' splendid nuptial habit,
with a coronet, conducted by the Lord Chamberlain and
the Vice-Chamberlain, and supported by the Prince of
Wales and the Duke of Cumberland, wearing collars
of the Order of the Garter; her train supported by
ten young unmarried ladies, daughters of Dukes and
Earls, appointed for this purpose; those of the highest
degrees nearest her person, all dressed in white. They
were Ladies Fanny Manners, Caroline Campbell, Louisa
Bertie, Caroline Pierpoint, Betty Seymour, Ann Cecil, Di
Gray, Caroline D'Arcy, Fanny Montague, and Anne
Pierpoint. The Prince of Wales was preceded by his ser-
vants, one by one, in a line before him ; the Duke's and
the bride's in the same manner. Then unmarried ladies,
daughters of peers, two-and-two, the highest degrees
nearest the bride, and peeresses in the same manner. The
bride was then conducted to her seat opposite to the
bridegroom ; her Eoyal brothers and their several retinues
to the stations allotted them ; and the Lord Chamberlain
and Vice-Chamberlain returned to the palace as before.
The procession of their Majesties then proceeded to the
chapel in the following manner : — Knight-Marshal ; pur-
suivants ; heralds ; Knights of the Bath, not peers, in the
collars of their Order, two-and-two, according to their
seniorities, juniors first ; Privy Councillors, not peers ; Sir
Eobert Walpole, with his collar; Sir Conyers D'Arcy, K.B.,
with his collar, as Comptroller of the Household ; Barons,
Bishops, Viscounts, Earls, Marquises, Dukes, each degree
ANNE OF HANOVER. 59
two-and-two, according to their precedences, those being
Knights of the Thistle, Garter, or Bath, wearing their
respective collars ; two provincial Kings-at-Arms ; Lord
Privy Seal; Lord Chancellor ; Garter Principal King-at-Arms
between two Gentlemen Ushers; the Earl Marshal, with his
gold staff; the Duke of Montague, K.G., with the sword
of State, supported by the Lord Chamberlain and the Vice-
Chamberlain ; his Majesty, with the great Collar of the
Garter ; Captain of the Guards, with the Captain of the
Band of Pensioners on his right, and the Captain of the
Yeomen of the Guard on his left; Earl of Pembroke, Lord
of the Bedchamber in Waiting; Sir Kobert Rich and Colonel
Campbell, the Groom of the Bedchamber in Waiting ; her
Majest}r, preceded by Mr. Coke, her Vice-Chamberlain,
and supported by the Earl of Grantham, her Lord Chamber-
lain, and the Earl of Pomfret, her Master of the Horse ;
the Princesses Amelia, Caroline, Mary, and Louisa, each
supported by two Gentlemen Ushers ; the Ladies of her
Majesty's Bedchamber, Maids of Honour, and Women of the
Bedchamber, each degree two-and-two, according to their
precedences ; closed by the Gentlemen Pensioners in two
rows on each side.
During the procession the organ played. On entering
the chapel each person was placed according to rank.
Divine service then commenced, and after the Bishop of
London had given the blessing, their Majesties and the
bride and bridegroom removed to the altar. The Prince
of Orange then taking the Princess by the hand, they
knelt, and were joined in holy matrimony according to
the ceremony of the Church of England ; after which they
arose, and resumed their seats during the performance of
the anthem.
The procession then returned, and as soon as it had
60 TI1E HOFAL PKINCESSES.
arrived at the door of the lesser drawing-room, the com-
pany stopped; but their Majesties, the Prince of Wales,
the Duke, the bride and bridegroom, and the Princesses
went in, when the Prince of Orange and Princess Royal
knelt, and asked their Majesties' blessing.
" At eleven, the Royal family supped in public in the
great State ball-room. Their Majesties were placed under
a canopy at the head of the table. On the right hand sat
the Prince of Wales, the Duke, and the Prince of Orange ;
and on the left, the Princess Royal, Princesses Amelia,
Caroline, and Mary. The Countess of Hertford performed
the office of carver. About one the bride and bridegroom
retired, and were afterwards seen by the nobility sitting
up in their bedchamber in rich undresses.
" A few days after this marriage the Royal pair, with the
Princesses, went to view the paintings by Mr. Yander
Myn, at his house in Cavendish-square. His Serene
Highness was so much pleased with these performances,
that he ordered a whole length portrait of himself to be
painted in the robes of the Garter. The painter performed
his commission in one of the Princesses' apartments in
St. James's Palace with so much success, that the Prince
of Wales was induced to sit for his picture. During the
necessary interviews the Prince became so attached to the
painter, that, as a mark of his condescension and esteem,
he requested his sister, the Princess of Orange, who had a
fine taste for the arts, to make a drawing of Mr. Vander
Myn's portrait, for which the painter had the honour to
sit. Her Royal Highness obligingly performed the draw-
ing with a delicate arid masterly execution."*
For a whole week after the marriage, Frederick Prince
* Pyne's " Eoyal Kesidences."
ANNE OF HANOVER. 61
of Wales, who was not particularly pleased at the Princess
Royal having married before himself, escorted his brother-
in-law to all the sights in the metropolis. Afterwards a
bill of naturalization was passed, being brought in and read
three times in the same day. More than this, as though
the King's heart was indeed warming in earnest to his
new relative, he sent a written message to the Commons,
announcing his intention of settling 5000Z. a-year on the
Princess Royal, which grant the King requested they
would enable him to make for the life of the Princess, or
it would terminate on his own death. The consent was
readily given, and the Prince of Orange was made ac-
quainted with the circumstance.
Meanwhile the bride prepared to bid adieu to her former
home and family. Far from admitting that she was to be
pitied for the choice she had made, as some had intimated,
on account of the Prince's personal appearance, she testi-
fied the utmost affection for her husband. As Lord Her-
vey remarked, " She made prodigious court to him, ad-
dressed everything she said to him, and applauded every-
thing he said to everybody else." Her sisters widely
differed in opinion as to their sister's felicity in the match.
Amelia declared " such a man no power on earth should
have forced her to wed." Caroline approved of the choice
of Anne as a wise one ; and said, had she been similarly
situated, she would have done the same.
The bridegroom did not, on his part, show much emo-
tion towards either his bride or her family in his conduct,
which appears to have been uniform and polite. Frederick
Prince of Wales chose to be displeased with Anne for
having married before him and accepted a settlement from
her father, who had given none to him.
62 • THE IIOYAL PEINCESSES.
It was not till the 10th of April, 1734, that the Prince
and Princess set forth from St. James's, on their route for
Holland.
Miss Dorothy Dyves, who attended her Eoyal Highness
the Princess Anne to Holland on the occasion of her
nuptials, addressed the following letter on that occasion
to Mrs. Clayton, her aunt, afterwards Lady Sundon.
" Miss Dorothy Dyves to Mrs. Clayton.
"Zeewarden, May 11, 1734.
"DEAB MADAM,
"As I am so far from my best friends, I
hope it will he an excuse for the following long letter ; but
I really believe myself so much in your favour, that you
will not be displeased.
" I must first thank you for your very kind letter. I
had no small pleasure in showing it to my mistress, who
said, 'Dyves, I am glad to see Mrs. Clayton loves you so
well.' She also said you had given me an account of the
election, sensible, and like yourself, and commanded me to
make her compliments to you whenever I wrote. I hope
you will give me the satisfaction of often hearing from
you, which will be double pleasure to me ; for 1 shall
always lay up your letters as good advice, like old gold.
" We crossed the Zuyder Sea from Amsterdam in twenty-
two hours — (many of them were very sea-sick, but I was
not at all so ; the Princess saw she had been told the
truth ; she lay in bed all the time, and by that means was
pretty well) — and came to Harlingen, where we lay, and
continued in the yachts from Saturday noon to Tuesday
morning, things not being ready for a public entry. It
was indeed very handsome ; the coaches quite new, and
ANNE OF HANOVEK. 63
the horses the finest I ever saw. As I made a part of the
procession, I can give you but a little account of it ; but
what I do know I will trouble you with. There was a
leading coach with some of the States ; then followed her
Royal Highness and the Prince of Orange in a fine open
coach and eight horses ; the Prince of Orange's chariot,
empty, followed them.* .... After us came the Princess of
Frieze's Maid of Honour, in one of her coaches. We
were ordered by our Princess to take care of her every-
where. The Maid of Honour is her dresser and every-
thing else, for she has no other woman-servant. After
this we were followed by near a hundred gentlemen's
coaches. From the gate into Friezland, quite up to the
drawing-room, were guards to make a lane for us, as close
as they could stand on both sides. Their greatest com-
pliment was firing past under our noses ; it was so close
that they broke several of our windows. The evening
concluded with the finest fireworks I ever saw, but they
were so long that it was past two before the Princess went
to bed, and near four before I did. The Princess of
Frieze dined with her Royal Highness the day she came,
and stayed till late at night. Last night we had a Draw-
ing-room, and really very well-looking people, and as fine
in clothes and lace as could be without gold or silver. I
believe there might be about forty ladies, but more gen-
tlemen. The Princess Royal's behaviour quite pleased
them. There was no kissing of hands. She stood with
them about half an hour and then retired, as in England.
"Wednesday is fixed for Drawing-room days. We have all
orders to be dressed. We have a coach and footman to
attend us when we go out. We have just now all ten
been to wait on the Princess of Frieze in coaches, though
* The next passage is injured in the original.
64 THE EOTAL PEINCESSES.
it is not above half a street's length. She was very civil.
We all sat down and stayed about half an hour with her ;
then took leave, as in a visit Lady Herbert is very
civil to me, but Lady Southwell is quite good ; being in
the yacht together caused a good deal of intimacy
They both endeavour to put us upon the best footing that
can be; they were resolved not to sit down with the
Princess, unless she asked us. I told them I thought it
impossible she could ask any without asking all ; and so
we found it. Mr. Talbot went with us, in which he
judged ill, for she asks no men to sit, but was obliged to
sit down herself as she had women there. The other gen-
tlemen belonging to the Princess went this morning ; she
stood with them, but did not leave them, as our Royal
family does ; so when they thought it a proper time they
took leave. Mrs. Charles behaves very civilly to me, in-
deed rather friendly than otherwise, and has not let any-
thing slip that she could tell the Princess to my advan-
tage. Mrs. Swinton is quite angry that I was all the
voyage with the Princess, and scolded me one whole day,
which vexed me a good deal. Mrs. Charles told the Prin-
cess of it, and how well I had behaved upon it. The
Princess spoke of it to me and bid me not mind it, for
she would raccommode her, as she called it ; and so she
has, I believe, for she has behaved very well lately. The
Maids of Honour are very well, except poor Miss Howe.
.... I have made bold to tell all the young folks that
I am very glad to see them in an afternoon, but must have
my morning to myself; the two ladies and Mrs. Charles
do the same. The first day the Prince of Orange's ser-
vants and the pages were coming to my room all day long ;
but I assured them it was the last time they should do so,
and have been very quiet since. We have people found
ANNE OF HANOVEB. 65
us that clean our rooms and wash for us, so there is no
expense of that kind ; sheets and towels are also found,
silver candlesticks, and china (tea-things, I mean), and
sugar.
" The Ladies of the Bedchamber and Maids of Honour
dine together, and some of the Prince of Orange's ser-
vants. We have a table that holds eight to ourselves, and
the Princess's dinner; so each of us has the liberty to
invite one. I have talked a good deal of keeping good
company, and I do believe we shall. I invited Miss Her-
bert to-day. We have hitherto had none but people that
were fit to dine with us. Lady Southwell I have invited
to-morrow ; I told Lady Herbert I knew she could not,
as she was in waiting. They are all glad to be with us,
for we have by much the best table ; no allowance of wine,
but may call for what quantity and what sort we please.
We have two men to wait.
" I think our lodgings very good ; but the Prince of
Orange told us he was sorry he could not accommodate us
better, but it was only for a little while, and we should
find more room in other places .... I am acquainted with
Mr. Chevenix. He is quite obliging and civil to me ; he
is with me every morning for an hour to teach me French,
which is really doing me a very great kindness, and giving
himself a good deal of trouble .... You were so good
to leave nothing undone that could be useful to me or
please me ; I hope and think you will never find me un-
grateful.
" The Princess depends upon returning to England again
in a very little time. She told me to-day that there
would not be room for either me or Miss Pott at Court,
but that she would send her to her mother, if she liked it,
and me wherever I pleased, unless I would be with
66 THE EOTAL PHIS-CESSES.
my sister. I told her, if you were in Bedfordshire, I be-
lieved you would give me leave to spend some of my time
with you. She said, ' Mrs. Clayton would be glad of you,
Dyves, and I will send you.' I hope it will not be incon-
venient for me to be a little time with you, for I am sure
it will give me vast pleasure. I shall also spend some time
with my dear Fanny, if she has room, and some with my
good friend, Mrs. Yanbrugh. I cannot, for my life, make
myself believe it will be so soon as this summer ; every-
body else does believe it, so I keep my thoughts to myself.
I do not think anybody but the Princess seems much
pleased ; it is two very fatiguing journeys in a very short
time, to be sure ; but yet I must own I should be very
glad to have an opportunity to spend a little time with
you, Madam (my best), and the rest of my friends. I
hear, nobody that chooses to stay here, need go ; but every
one will be ashamed to do that, for it looks as if they had
no place to go to I shall write a word or two to
my sister, but cannot possibly write all this over again,
and therefore beg the favour of you, Madam, to show
it her. The Princess Royal and Prince dine at one
o'clock, and sup at nine ; but for all that, it is near twelve
before I can get to bed, for we do not sup till they are in
bed. Hearing from you, Madam, will give great plea-
sure to
" Your most dutiful, humble Servant,
" DOKOTHY DYVES."
" I hope you will forgive my giving you the trouble
of these letters. The Princess ordered me to lay all
my letters upon her dressing-table ; but I did not think it
right to trouble her with more than one packet, and
OP HAFOVEB. 67
I thought directing it to you was the surest way not to
have it miscarry. I beg the favour of you to send
Mr. Vanbrugh's to the penny post-house."
The Mr. Chevenix referred to by the Maid of Honour
was chaplain to the Princess Royal, and afterwards
married Miss Dyves, the writer. A very pleasing letter
from him to Lady Sundon, in behalf of his suit, appears
in Mrs. Thomson's Memoirs, by which it appears he was,
in point of fortune, not esteemed an equal match to
the lady of his choice. In the letter is this passage : —
" As to my fortune, I pretend to none. My salary, as
chaplain to her Royal Highness, and a living that brings
me in 100Z. a-year clear, is all I have ; but the honour of
serving the Princess Royal will, I hope, be thought a rea-
sonable earnest of some future preferment ; and could
I ever be happy enough to obtain your protection, I
might natter myself that I should one day owe to your
goodness what I can never expect from my own merit
— such .a competency of fortune as may make Miss
Dyves' choice a little less unequal."
It would appear from the following letter, that, however
agreeable her position might be, there was some cause
of dissatisfaction for Miss Dyves in the conduct of her
Royal mistress.
" Miss Dorothy Dyves to Mrs. Clayton.
"May 29, N.S., 1734.
"DEAB MADAM,
" I expect with impatience the pleasure of a
letter from you, as you was so good to promise me. I
have had one from Fanny, which is all I have had from
G8 THE EOTAL PEINCESSES.
any of my friends since I came here. The Princess
Eoyal promised me she would write to Princess Caroline
to chide Fanny, which I think she deserves; though,
perhaps, as hearing from our friends is our chief satisfaction,
we may expect so much. This, I doubt, will be an expense
to you, for we can no longer send them post free, and
what comes to us we pay for, unless they are actually
under the Princess's own cover. Her Eoyaf Highness
continues her great goodness to me, and as I read to her,
am with her very much. I read five hours yesterday; she
commends me very much to Lady Southwell, who is very
civil to me. Lady Herbert behaves well enough, but
nothing extraordinary. One thing I think is a little odd,
which is, that I am the only one she has not asked to dine
at her table ; she spoke very handsomely of you, and de-
sired her service, whenever I wrote. She either takes
something ill from me, or does not like me : I am quite
sure I have done nothing to deserve it; I came over
much more biassed to her than Lady Southwell. By my
being so much with the Princess, I have been employed to
speak to her almost about everybody's business, which
makes me well esteemed amongst them ; so I flatter myself
you will hear no ill character of me, and that I shall in
some degree come up to what you, Madam, were so good
to say for me. You may believe, Madam, I never miss an
opportunity of naming you to her in the manner you
deserve, not only from me, but every one whom you honour
with your friendship. I plainly see my Koyal mistress
has a prodigious good opinion of you, which gives me
great pleasure. The greatest compliment we can make
the Princess is, to show her our English letters ; so if
you have anything to write you do not care she should
see, please to send a double letter ; for though I would not
ANNE OF IIANOVEE. 69
choose she should see all, I would show her the first.
She told me to-day we should go to the Hague for ten or
twelve days in three weeks' time, and from thence to
England, which indeed gives us all great pleasure. By
taking proper opportunities, I can already speak to the
Princess Royal as well as I could to yourself, especially as
I have her so much alone. There is a great pleasure in
thinking that, some time or other, one may have it in
one's power to assist one's friends. I am quite happy that
she is pleased with my reading ; I do not find it is at all
troublesome to me, but it makes me have little time for
anything else. I hope Mr. Clayton is well, and beg my
best respects to him, and service to Miss Charlotte Dy ves,
and I am, clear Madam,
" With the greatest respect,
" Your dutiful and obliged humble Servant,
"D. DTVES."
Anne returned to England three months after her mar-
riage, much to the annoyance of her father, and not much
to the satisfaction of her mother.
Lady Hervey (the beautiful Mary Lepel), in a letter
addressed to Mrs. Clayton, from St. James's, June 2nd,
1734, announces the circumstance in these words: — "The
newspapers will inform you with what cruelty the war in
Italy is pursued ; there has been rather a massacre than
a battle, the consequence of which is, that there is not
a family of any quality at Paris and Vienna that is not
in mourning. How happy are we who have nothing to
do in it ! and who, whilst they are grieving for those who
are gone for ever, are now rejoicing for the return of the
Princess Royal, who arrived at Kensington at two o'clock
this morning."
70 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
Anne having stayed as long as she possibly could in
England, set off for Holland, whither she went for her
confinement: the Princess had internally resolved that
this event should take place in England, to which her
brother, Frederick Prince of Wales, would have had a
very great objection, as on one occasion the Princess
Amelia had remarked to Mrs. Clayton. The Princess of
Orange's object, prompted by her innate ambition, was,
that her infant should be English lorn ; for, as her bro-
thers were unmarried, she thought she might yet stand in
the line of inheritance to the throne. The Queen, her
mother, however, thought it more proper that the wishes
of her husband should be regarded, and insisted on Anne's
returning to him. After innumerable delays, she de-
parted from St. James's for Holland, where the Prince
awaited her, her mind occupied up to the last moment of
her stay with the triumph of Handel, and success of the
Opera. Both were committed by her to Lord Hervey's
patronage, when she bade farewell to the metropolis, and
in tears set forth for Colchester. On her arrival there,
some letters from her husband informed her that he would
not be at the Hague so soon as he expected. Anne
availed herself of the circumstance to return suddenly to
Kensington. " On the following day, the 22nd of October,
the Princess Anne suddenly appeared before her parents.
They thought her at Harwich, or on the seas, the wind
being fair. Tears and kisses were her welcome from her
mother, and smiles and an embrace formed the greeting
from her father."
During her stay in England, Anne became acquainted
with the particulars of Lady Suffolk's withdrawal from
the Court, and heartily rejoiced at the tidings. The King
counted, it is said, on his daughter Anne's affection being
ANNE OF HANOYEK. 71
stronger than that of her sisters ; but his daughter's man-
ner of speaking of him, if true, was anything but evidence
of this, being to the last degree disrespectful, as though
she even despised him and thought him tiresome, requiring
always novelty in conversation from others, but never
having anything new of his own. She filially remarked,
" I wish with all my heart he would take somebody else,
that mamma might be a little relieved from the occasion
of seeing him for ever in her room!" What a remark,
and from a Princess of England ! We would gladly have
been spared recording such a sentiment from a child to a
parent.
Anne, in November, made another effort to return to
Holland, but was so much annoyed by the customary
inconveniences that she requested of the captain to land
her again, declaring that ten clays would hardly suffice to
enable her to be well enough once again to go on board.
It is in vain to attempt anything like a description of the
confusion created by this circumstance. Both the King
and Queen absolutely insisted that she should depart for
Holland by way of Calais, as the kind consideration of
her thoughtful husband had suggested ; but she could not
accomplish this without passing through London, greatly
as the King was annoyed by it, who persisted in saying
that she should not stop, but should proceed at once over
London-bridge to Dover, and that she should never again
come to England in the same condition of health. Well
might King George complain of his thoughtless child, for
her visit had cost him no less a sum than 20,OOOZ. His
determined manner of treating her had the desired effect.
Anne finally returned to Holland, be her reluctance what
it might, and there in due time became a mother.
The following letter, written on the occasion of the
72 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
Princess of Orange's return, by Miss Dorothy Dyves to
Mrs. Clayton, is too entertaining to be overlooked here : —
" Hague, Dec. 6, N.S., 1734.
"DEAR MADAM,
" I had done myself the honour of writing
to you from Harwich, if that place had afforded anything
that had been any way agreeable to you. We had a very
good passage from thence ; we set sail on Tuesday evening,
and arrived at Nelvort by ten on Thursday morning.
Friday indeed was a day of very great hardships; we
were to walk from thence to the Brill, which is seven
miles. As I never was a tolerable walker, I was reduced
to take to an open waggon, which was a most dangerous
passage, by reason of the badness of the roads. I was
the only one would venture; none of the gentlemen
had courage enough to accompany me (self-preservation
will always get the better of complaisance). I went quite
by myself, for I did not think it reasonable to make my
maid run the hazard of her neck, because I had no legs.
The roads were the worst I ever saw, but not so bad as
they were represented ; the worst thing to me was the
cold — that was so extreme that I had a smarting all over
me, as if I had been cut with knives. I got to my jour-
ney's end almost an hour before everybody else, and went
into a public-house, where I got a good fire and a large
quantity of brandy, which soon recovered me ; but indeed,
when I first went in, I did not think I could survive it ; I
imagined I had lost all my teeth, for they then felt to me
all loose. You, Madam, will think this a strange descrip-
tion ; but I do assure you I would much rather go out of
the world at once than go through it again. I am rejoiced
to think the Princess is of so warm a constitution, for
ANNE OF HANOVER. 73
though everything will be made as convenient to her as
possible, she has a terrible journey to go through ; it
troubles me a good deal that I was not with her, because
I am fearful I am not so useful to her as I thought myself.
We arrived at the Hague about eight on Friday night ;
the Prince came to us in half an hour, and told us he was
much surprised the Princess did not lie-in in England,
after what Dr. Douglas and Dr. Tissue had wrote him.
He seemed very uneasy for her, and set out from home to
meet her the next morning ; he was extremely gracious
and good to us all. We meet with great civilities from
the ladies, though they did not come to the Princess
when she was here last ; most of them have been with us,
which makes me hope they will alter their behaviour to
our Royal mistress. Lady Albemarle does not go out,
but we have been twice at her assembly by invitation, and
are every day invited somewhere. I fear we shall have
too much of it. We were yesterday invited to a concert
by a Jew, but as I did not think it would be of any use to
the Princess to show him any particular civility, I chose
to stay at home. (I believe nobody enjoys being alone so
much as those whose fortune casts them into a Court.) I
hear we are to have half a year's salary in a very little
time, which will be very acceptable to everybody." ....
Caroline of Anspach only survived her daughter's
marriage till the year 1737, a period of scarcely three
years. She did not evince any more inclination to see the
Princess of Orange, when upon her death-bed, than Frede-
rick Prince of Wales, with whom she had been on such
bad terms. The Prince of Orange was informed that his
wife's presence was not requisite, and that, in the event of
her desiring to come to England for the purpose of seeing
74 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
the Queen, he was to interpose his authority to prevent
her doing so. How singular does this seem, that a mother
should purposely express the desire for her child's absence,
when about to be for ever separated in this world ! There
is much in the character of Caroline of Anspach which,
great and shining as were the talents she possessed, can
scarcely be reconciled with those womanly qualities,
which, always beautiful, are most to be admired when
viewed in so exalted a position that all who look upward
may admire their lustre.
On the Queen's death Anne was pre-eminently before
the rest of her family in offering consolation to the
widowed King, her father. She hastened over from Hol-
land, in the hope of seizing the influence that had passed
from her mother. Her pretence for the visit was preca-
rious health. The King, however, saw through the
motive, which, indeed, by her own imprudence had tran-
spired, and peremptorily rejected the condolence proffered
by this presuming and ambitious daughter. So decided
was he in doing so, that Anne returned immediately
to Holland. The King, it is said, would not allow her to
pass " a second night in the metropolis," but sent her on
to Bath, whither her physicians had ordered her last on
her return back to Holland. He had not forgotten her
quarrels with Miss Brett, and was not desirous of any
more family squabbles. Nor did the King ever forgive her
for the insult offered to his vanity ; indeed, it is said, that
Anne's conduct during the latter part of her life mani-
fested no proof of her capability for reigning — evincing
neither good sense nor political wisdom.
" The Princess Royal was accomplished in languages,
painting, and particularly music. The Queen, and the
King too, before their rupture, had great opinion of her
A3T2fE OF HANOVEE. 75
understanding ; but the pride of her race, and the violence
of her passions, had left but a scanty sphere for her
judgment to exercise itself." * The following incident is
characteristic of her peculiar style of repartee. On one
occasion, when her husband had gone to the camp of
Prince Eugene, she returned to England, behaving with as
much boldness and freedom as usual. The news reaching
the court that Philipsburg had surrendered, the Princess
made the following remarks to Lord Hervey thereon, as
he was conducting her to her own apartment after the
Drawing-room.
"Was there ever anything so unaccountable," she said,
shrugging up her shoulders, " as the temper of papa ? He
has been snapping and snubbing every mortal for this
week, because he began to think Philipsburg would
be taken ; and this very day that he actually hears
it is taken, he is in as good humour as I ever saw him in
my life. To tell you the truth," she added in French,
" I find that he is so whimsical, and (between ourselves) so
utterly foolish, that I am more enraged by his good, than
I was before by his bad humour." " Perhaps," answered
Lord Hervey, " he may be about Philipsburg as David was
about the child, who, whilst it was sick, fasted, lay upon
the earth, and covered himself with ashes ; but the moment
it was dead, got up, shaved his beard, and drank wine."
" It may be like David," said the Princess Royal, "but I
am sure it is not like Solomon !"
The same year that Anne, Princess of Orange, lost her
brother Frederick, she became herself a widow. The
Prince of Orange died October llth, 1751. " He had not
improved in beauty since his marriage, but increasingly
ugly as he became, his wife seemed also increasingly
* Walpole.
76 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
jealous of him. Importunate, however, as the jealousy
was, it had the merit of being founded on honest and
healthy affection." Walpole says, " The Prince is dead,
killed by the waters of Aix-la-Chapelle. The Princess
Royal was established Kegent some time ago, but as her
husband's authority seemed extremely tottering, it is not
likely that she will be able to maintain hers. Her health
is extremely bad, and her temper is neither ingratiating
nor bending. It is become the peculiarity of the House
of Orange to have minorities."
The immediate cause of the Prince's death was an im-
posthume in the head. Although his health had been
indifferent, his death was rather sudden and unexpected.
Lord Holdernesse was sent over from England by the King
— Walpole says, " to learn rather than to teach" — but cer-
tainly with letters of condolence to Caroline's widowed
daughter. She is said to have received the paternal sym-
pathy and advice in the most haughty and insulting
manner.* She was proud, perhaps, of being made the
Gouvcrnante of her son, and she probably remembered his
peremptory rejection of her own condolence.
" The Prince had long been kept out of all share in the
government, like his predecessor, King William ; like him,
lifted to it in a tumultuous manner, on his country being
overrun by the French, and the Stadtholdership made here-
ditary in his family, before they had time to experience
how little he was qualified to re-establish their affairs.
Not that he wanted genius, but he was vain and positive,
* George II. was not himself the tenderest father to his children ;
Anne was lying dangerously ill at the Hague on the llth of December,
1735, on which day the King was returning from Hanover to Eng-
land, yet it is said, so great was his haste to accomplish the voyage,
that he scarcely inquired after the health of his daughter.
ANNE OF HANOVER. 77
a trifling lover of show, and not master of the great lights
in which he stood. The Princess Royal was more positive,
and, though passionately imperious, had dashed all oppor-
tunities that presented for the Prince's distinguishing
himself, from immoderate jealousy and fondness for his
person."*
On the death of the Prince of Orange the Princess im-
mediately took the oaths as Gouvernante to her son, and
all orders of men submitted to her as quietly as in a
monarchy of the most established duration; though the
opposite faction was numerous, and she herself lethargic,
and in a very precarious state of health. Lord Holdernesse
was sent to condole and advise her. She, who had long
been on ill terms with, and now dreaded the appearance of
being governed by, her father, received the ambassador,
and three letters written with the King's own hand, in the
haughtiest and most slighting manner. Lord Holdernesse
was recalled in anger. The Princess, equally unfit to
govern or to be governed, threw herself into the arms of
France, by the management of one Dubacq, a little secre-
tary, who had long been instilling advice into her to draw
her husband from the influence of Monsieur Bentinck and
Greffier, the known partisans of England ; the former
of whom, immediately after the death of the Prince,
refused to admit Dubacq to a Council, to which she had
called him, with the chiefs of the Republic, at the House
in the Wood.f
A writer on Holland (Sir John Carr) describes the
wood in which the Royal Palace is situated as two English
miles long, and three-quarters of a mile broad, containing a
fine display of magnificent oaks, growing in native luxu-
* Walpole's " Memoirs of Court of George II.," vol. i. p. 206.
f Walpole.
G
78 THE EOTAL PBIKCESSES.
riance. " This wood has been held sacred with more than
pagan piety. The Royal residence is to the right, at the
end of the wood. Upon my asking a Dutchman which
path led to the ' House in the Wood,' the only appella-
tion by which, in the time of the Stadtholder, it was
known, he sharply replied, ' I presume you mean the
palace in the wood.' This building is merely fit for the
residence of a country gentleman, and has nothing princely
about it, except the sentry-boxes at the foot of the flight
of stairs ascending to the grand entrance. Two tall and
not very perpendicular poles, from the tops of which is
stretched a cord, suspending in the centre a large lamp,
stand on each side of the house in front of the palace ;
on the left are the coach-houses and stablings, which are
perfectly plain, and are just separated from the court-road
by a small stunted plantation."
In this Palace, amongst many other precious works of
art, was the celebrated picture of King William III., who
appointed the famous Godfrey Scalken, when he was
in London, to paint his portrait by candlelight. The
painter placed a taper in the hands of his Majesty, to hold
it in a situation most favourable to the designs of the
artist, during which the tallow melted and dropped on the
fingers of the monarch, who endured it with great com-
posure, for fear of embarrassing the painter, who very
tranquilly continued his work, without offering to pause
for a minute. This blunt enthusiasm for his art cost poor
Scalken the favour of the Court, and of persons of fashion ;
and he retired to the Hague, where he had a prodigious
demand for his small paintings.
Anne of England survived her husband seven years, still
preserving the ambitious spirit by which she had been
characterized throughout life. Her last public offices were
AXXE OF HANOYEB. 79
the preventing a rupture about to break out between Great
Britain and Holland, in consequence of the many captures
we had made of their vessels carrying supplies to the
French settlements.* With this Princess the " ruling
passion was strong in death." In her last moments she
collected her remaining strength to enable herself to sign
a marriage contract between her daughter and the Prince
Nassau Walburg, and wrote a letter to the States General,
requesting their sanction for the match. Such was the
final effort for family aggrandizement of the Princess Royal
of England. She died January 2nd, 1759, at the age of
fifty. The daughter for whom this last effort of expiring
nature was made, was named Caroline. The late King of
the Netherlands, son of the Stadtholder, was Anne's
grandson, son of that Princess.
* Horace Walpole's " Memoirs."
G 2
80
AMELIA SOPHIA ELEANORA
OF HANOVER,
SECOND DAUGHTER OF GEOEGE II.
Her birth — Comes to England — Inoculated by Dr. Mead — Letters of
Countess Pomfret, from Bath — Character of Amelia Sophia —
Her illness — Drawing-room — Over-fatigues herself — Story of the
Royal post-bag — Amelia drinks the waters of Bath — Lady Wig-
town— Match proposed for her — Dukes of Grafton and Newcastle —
Amelia's opinion of them — Swift's character of Grafton — Duke takes
too great freedom in his behaviour to the Princess — Card-playing at
Court — Duke of Cumberland resigns — Princess interferes in politics
— Does not enjoy the King's confidence — Employed by the Ministry
— Betrays her brother's secrets to the Queen — Lawsuit respecting
Richmond Park — Death of the Princess Caroline — Death of Elizabeth
Caroline and Princess of Orange — Allowance intended for Amelia —
Does not receive it — Death of/ the King — His daughter sent for —
Will of George II. — Conduct of Princess — Lives at Gunnersbury —
Influence in George III.'s marriage — Her masculine habits — Anec-
dote of a snuff-box — Presentiment concerning her own death — Dies
at an advanced age — Buried in Henry VII.'s Chapel.
THIS Princess was born on the 10th of June, 1711, and
accompanied her mother and sisters to England on the
accession of her grandfather George I. It was Caro-
line of Anspach who had the courage to adopt the new
fashion of inoculating for the small-pox in the case of
her own children. The beneficial effects of this practice
had been remarked by Lady Mary Wortley Montagu
when staying in Constantinople ; and, in consequence of
her report, Dr. Mead was ordered by their Majesties to
inoculate six criminals under sentence of death, but whose
lives were spared for this experiment. It proved sue-
AMELIA SOPHIA ELEANORA OF HANOVER. 81
cessful; and in the following year, 1721, the Princesses
were inoculated, Amelia Sophia being then at the age of
eleven. From that time Dr. Mead became physician in
ordinary to the King.
There were not many incidents worth recording in the
earlier part of the time spent in this country by Amelia
Sophia. The difference which arose between the King and
the Prince of Wales, his son, occasioned the removal of her
father and mother from St. James's to Leicester House,
where from that time their establishment was fixed ; but
their three eldest daughters continued to reside under the
same roof as their Royal grandfather, and after the recon-
ciliation between the King and his son and daughter, the
Prince and Princess of Wales often visited their children at
St. James's Palace. The latter might have done so while
that misunderstanding existed, had she desired it. One
day. when her Royal Highness was on her way to the
Palace in a sedan-chair to pay her daughters a visit, one
of the chairmen used very gross language to her Royal
Highness, spat at her repeatedly, and uttered treasonable
expressions against the King. The ruffian was prevented
doing any violence by being seized and taken before a
magistrate, when, having the audacity to justify the out-
rage, he was committed to the Grate-House.*
At the time of George I.' s death, Frederick, Prince of
Wales, was in his twenty-first year, the Princess Anne
in her nineteenth, Princess Amelia in her seventeenth,
Princess Caroline in her fifteenth year ; Prince William,
Duke of Cumberland, in his seventh, Princess Mary in her
fifth, and Louisa in her fourth year.
On the removal of the new King and Queen to St.
James's, every apartment was inhabited. "Among the
* Pyne's " Royal Residences."
82 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
private letters and printed documents of the times, suffi-
cient evidence may be found that paternal affection and
fraternal harmony prevailed beneath the Royal roof during
some years of the beneficent reign of this amiable King
and Ins virtuous consort."*
Mrs. Clayton, afterwards Lady Sundon, had three nieces
of her own maiden name, Dyves. The three Miss Dyves
all became attendants on the Princesses — one of them,
indeed, in the capacity of Maid of Honour. The letters of
these young ladies to their aunt throw much light on the
character and habits of their Royal mistresses, as well as
the customs of the Court of England in the time of
George II. and Caroline of Anspach.f
Miss Dorothy Dyves appears to have been appointed
Maid of Honour to the Princess Amelia. Her sisters,
Frances and Charlotte, like herself, were indebted for their
advancement, at a time when their family was in the
greatest necessity, to the influence of their celebrated
aunt, the Viscountess Sundon, Mistress of the Robes to
Caroline of Anspach.
The following letter from the Maid of Honour to her
aunt, after receiving her new appointment, has no small
interest : —
"Miss Dorothy Dyves to Mrs. Clayton.
" August 14.
" I am quite at a loss how to thank my dearest aunt
for all your great goodness and concern for me when
I was ill, and which, upon all occasions, I have had the
vast happiness of always finding the same ; and which
I am sure nothing can equal but the duty and love I shall
* Pyne's " Koyal Eesidences."
f " Memoirs of Lady Sundon."
AMELIA SOPHIA ELEANOBA OF HANOVER. 83
ever have for my dear aunt. I am sensible that it is my
advantage, as well as inclination, to follow your advice;
and am so thoroughly convinced of its being always right,
that I have equally a pride and pleasure in being com-
mended by you. I went last Sunday to the Lodge, by
half an hour after twelve o'clock. Mrs, Neale was in
waiting, who carried in the message you bade me send.
The Princess sent for me in immediately ; and though I
was in a prodigious fright when I went in, the Princess
was so mighty good to me, that it lessened it very much.
I was with her, I believe, an hour, and said everything
you hade me ; which her Royal Highness seemed to take
mighty well of you, and said you were very good to her,
and commended both you and Uncle Clayton extremely.
Her Royal Highness spoke of you, with regard to me, in
a manner that I own was an inexpressible pleasure to me
to hear. The Princess spoke a great deal about my be-
haviour, and said she should be in the wrong if she did
not like mine. This I could not omit saying, as being
very sensible, that whatever I do right is entirely owing
to your goodness. I do not mention anything of Monsieur
Montendre, because he sent a letter himself, which, I sup-
pose, said what he had done.
"I am, dear Madam,
" Your most dutiful niece and humble Servant,
" D. DTYES.
" I beg my duty to my uncle."
In another letter from Richmond, bearing date August
21st, 1725, Miss Dyves informs Mrs. Clayton —
"The Prince, and everybody but myself, went last
Friday to Bartholomew Fair ; it was a fine day, so he
went by water, and I being afraid, did not go. After the
84 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
fair, they supped at the King's Arms, and came home
about five o'clock in the morning. It is with very great
impatience I expect the twelfth of next month, as anybody
would do that waited for so great a pleasure as I do in
that of seeing my dearest aunt. The Princess is very good
to me, and I have great reason to hope she is not dissatis-
fied with my behaviour ; and I am sure, when I have the
satisfaction of your approving it (besides an inward joy to
myself of knowing I am doing right), it is the surest way
of being thought well of in the world."
The Countess of Pomfret was one of the Ladies of the
Bedchamber to Queen Caroline; and her daughter, Lady
Louisa, who afterwards married the son of Sir "William
Clayton, held the same appointment in the household of
the Princess Amelia Sophia.
The character of the Princess Amelia, in these letters,
forms a pleasing contrast to that given of her by Horace
Walpole.
"Countess of Pomfret to Mrs. Clayton.
" Bath, April 22, 1728
'DEAR MADAM,
" By your own heart, so sensible of friendship, you
will easier imagine than I can describe the joy your letter
gave me. Your kindness is still surprising, though not new,
and every day gives me fresh occasion to love and value
you ; yet, in the middle of all this, I must be angry too,
for I hear you are in waiting. How can you answer it tr>
yourself, to hazard a life so many others have more interest
in preserving than yourself? and since you cannot be re-
covered enough for that, why does not the Queen forbid
you ? I could fill more paper than I have in the world
AMELIA SOPHIA ELEANORA OF HANOVER. 85
on this subject ; but all I can say I flatter myself you
know already, and justice now obliges me to say something
of my present situation ; what I expected to meet withal,
you know. Kecollect all that has been said to you ; and
then I will tell you the whole truth, and nothing but the
truth, which T have endeavoured to come at with all the
capacity I have.
" The Princess Amelia is the oddest, or at least one of
the oddest, Princesses that ever was known : she has her
ears shut to flattery, and her heart open to honesty. She
has honour, justice, good-nature, sense, wit, resolution, and
more good qualities than I have time to tell you, so mixed,
that (if one is not a divcT) it is impossible to say she has
too much or too little of any ; yet all these do not, in
anything (without exception), make her forget the King-
of England's daughter, which dignity she keeps up with
such an obliging behaviour, that she charms everybody.
Do not believe her complaisance to me makes me say one
silibJe more than the rigid truth ; though I confess she
has gained my heart, and has added one more to the
number of those few, whose desert forces one's affection.
All the rest of our affairs I leave to the description of
others, and only tell you what I thought you liked most
to hear.
" I must end this with what is always uppermost in my
thoughts : how much I ought to be, and how ready I ever
shall be, to appear, on all occasions,
" Dearest Mrs. Clayton's
" Most grateful, faithful, and sincere
" Friend and Servant,
"H. POMEBET."
€6 THE EOTAL PKLtfCESSES.
"Countess Pom/ret to Mrs. Clayton.
" Bath, April 27, 1728.
" It is not the first time (by a great many) that I have
found dear Mrs. Clayton as a guardian angel ; though I
do not believe they have the same indulgence to habitual,
or rather natural weaknesses, that you have shown to
mine. But I will confess the truth : your kind caution
had very little effect, and I have suffered as bad a fit as
ever you saw me have, till the Princess frightened me out
of it by being much out of order all day yesterday, and
the night before. The occasion was this. She had a
Drawing-room on Thursday, when it was extremely hot,
and she (to oblige people) stayed above two hours ; and,
I believe, would not have gone then (though far from
well), if I had not ventured to whisper what was o'clock.
You may be sure I underwent a good deal of uneasiness
before I took that liberty with a Princess of her age. I
have told you in my last, in pretty strong terms, what
she appeared to me. As to myself, I have examined what
has passed, and hope I cannot be hurt from a fair recital.
And I am sure you would be charmed to hear her notions
of friendship, honour, and sincerity — sure, they cannot be
only repetition. I had another reason to say what I did ;
which was, to set in your view a lady who is not of the
same opinion with myself. I could say some things upon
that subject would surprise you ; but though I could trust
you with anything and everything, yet I dare not do so
by the postman.
" I am impatient to hear from you, and of you (and
always on your own account first) ; the latter satisfaction
I had to-day, by Dr. Tisier, who told me Dr. Friend wrote
him word you were well, though too weak for waiting.
AMELIA SOPHIA ELEANOEA OF HANOVEE. 87
Pardon me if I differ from you, when you say you had
reasons to wait ; I cannot find the least shadow of any,
when your health is in the balance. Dear Madam, I fear
my own pleasure to-day has carried me beyond yours;
which I am sure, for a thousand causes, ought ever to be
the first consideration of
" Dearest Mrs. Clayton's
" Most affectionate and most faithful
" Friend and humble Servant,
"H. POMFEET.
" Since I wrote to you, Princess Amelia tells me the
Queen has received no letter from me since I came to
Bath, which surprises me very much ; for I have enclosed
all to my Lord, and received often, but not always, his
answers to those letters I enclosed them in. The Princess
Hoyal wrote it to her sister, and we both believe the pages
must have lost them. I know your goodness, without
my deserving it, will help me in this affair with the
Queen."
" The Countess of Pomfret to Mrs. Clayton.
" Bath, May 6, 1728.
" DEAEEST MADAM,
" Having every post the pleasure to hear by my
Lord you are well, I might excuse you from the trouble of
my epistles, if I had not a more than ordinary pleasure in
telling you how much I love you, and how impatiently I
wish to see you. Your kindness, dear Madam, in absence
or when present, is so constantly the employment of my
thoughts, that it can produce only esteem and wonder for
you ; and as all goods have their evils with them, so it is
my fortune to be for ever obliged, without being able to
88 TIIE EOYAL PEINCESSES.
make any other return than what is a new obligation to
accept — fruitless gratitude — and empty, though sincere,
wishes of happiness to you in all things.
" I hear from London, that it is said at St. James's I
have affronted a woman of great quality, by leaving of
her out in an invitation to play at cards with the Prin-
cess. I am so altered about vexing myself for trifles, and
there is in reality so little in this, that till you tell me the
Queen is displeased, I will not be so about it ;• yet, as it
has an odd appearance in the terms I have put it, have the
patience to hear the matter of fact, and then judge for
yourself and me. When the Princess first came down,
every person of quality (that ever went to Court) both
sent and came to inquire after her health. In two or
three days she went to drink the waters ; and between
every glass walked in Harrison's garden, where all people
of fashion came and walked with her ; the others (that
were not known to her) walked at a little distance. The
third morning Lady Frances Manners asked me if I knew
my Lady Wigtown* (a Scottish Countess) ; I said I had
never heard of her in my life, and believed she had not yet
sent to the Princess ; upon which both she and the
Duchess of Rutland smiled, and said, ' No, nor will, I can
* "The Countess of Wigtown, to whom Lady Pomfret refers in
this letter, had an hereditary antipathy to the Hanoverian family.
She was the Lady Mary Keith, eldest daughter of William, ninth
Earl Marischal, one of the warmest adherents of the Chevalier James
Stuart. Her husband, James, sixth Earl of Wigtown, had attended
James II. at St. Germains, and had afterwards suffered for his
principles by imprisonment in Edinburgh Castle. Clementina, the
daughter to whom allusion is here made, became, after the death of
his lordship's brother, sole heiress of the family estates, the titles
being extinct in 1747." — Mrs. Thomson's "Life of Viscountess
Sundon."
AMELIA SOPHIA ELEANORA OF HAXOVER. 89
tell you ; for seeing the Princess coming to the pump the
morning before, she had run away like a fury, for fear of
meeting her ; and declares so public an aversion for the
King, &c., that she would not go to the ball made on the
Queen's birthday ; and some of that subscription money
remaining, the company had another ball, which she de-
nied going to, and told all the people it was because the
Queen's money made it.'
" They laughed much at her open violence, and said she
would not speak to any one she thought a Whig ; and had
a child, called Clementina, who was at this place with
her. All the company agreed in this discourse ; but while it
was about, she herself came into the gardens, and walked
very rudely by the Princess, and pushed away the
Duchess of Rutland and myself, that was near, and never
offered to make the least courtesy, for two or three turns,
and then went out.
" After the Princess came home, she told me to send for
six ladies to play at cards with her, which I did of the
most considerable at Bath. Next day, Lady Wigtown
went to Scotland for her whole life, as it was fixed she
should long before the Princess came. Neither the Prin-
cess nor myself said one word when she passed by in
that rude manner. This is a long story (as you see, about
nothing), which I know is your aversion (yet return, as
usual, good for evil) ; and though I have tired you, find
out how guilty I am, and clear me. You know if I had
done anything more I would tell you truly.
" I hear the Princesses in town are charmed with you,
but that is common ; here is one would charm you, and to
so true a taste as yours, that is uncommon. Though you
hate writing ever so much, send me something of a letter,
if it be but to forbid me plaguing you any more in this
90 THE EOYAL PEUSTCESSES.
manner ; and let me show you my love by my obedience,
which in all things is due to dear Mrs. Clayton, from her
that is
" Wholly yours,
" HENRIETTA POMFEET."
From the following communication, it would appear
that the Countess of Pomfret had some idea that her
attendance on the Princess was not considered satis-
factory.
"Countess of Pomfret to Mrs. Clayton.
" Bath, May 19, 1728.
" DEAE MADAM,
" As I have waited with extreme impatience, so
I have received with extreme pleasure, this last mark of
a perfect friendship. 'Tis my misfortune to be innocent
without desiring to appear so, for fear of injuring an-
other. I find that the love of great ones is as fatal as
their anger. I confess, I have some time been involved
in discourses I could wish to have avoided ; but there was
not anything said but what, on my account, Mrs. Howard
herself might have heard. 'Tis not possible to be with
the Princess Amelia and not love her — at least, not for
hearts made like yours and mine ; and 'tis as impossible
for her not to acknowledge a disinterested love. We both
•wish not to be strangers (as I fear we must be), when
this journey is at an end ; and, in order to prevent that,
by making my court too much she may have hurt me.
I am so certain of her goodness as not to doubt its coming
about this way; and you know I am not apt to flatter
myself in thinking I am over-fortunate, and if I was that
way given, this affair must convince me 'tis not in nature
it ever can be so.
AMELIA. SOPHIA ELEA1STOKA OF HAKOYEK. 91
"Pardon me, dearest Mrs. Clayton, if in that last I
forgot for a moment the happiness I have in you, which,
when I reflect on, I own with the utmost gratitude is a
recompense for all other wants ; and that gives me still
fresh uneasiness to think what a worthless friend I offer
you in return for the most agreeable and most deserving
one in the world. And you do me justice, dear Madam,
when you think I am constantly desirous to hear of your
health, for which I have known more real pain than for
anything besides. I am very sorry you left the country
so soon, since you found it did you good ; and though I
should miss seeing you at my first coming, I could even
wish, for the sake of a health so truly dear to me, you
were in the air again for some time.
" What you say of the Princess's health is adapted so-
to her taste, that I knew I could not make your court
better to her than by reading those few lines of your
letter. As to Lansdowne, she goes in the coach there
sometimes, and is always better after it, though it is not
an amusement she is fond of; yet, you may depend upon
it, I shall put it as forward as I can. Her being in a hot,
close place long, is impossible ; for she never goes to any,
except her journey to Bristol, and then the heat of the
weather arid crowds of people altogether disordered her
very much. I hope I need not tell you that all the pre-
caution was taken imaginable that there should be no-
danger in her going ; and, as the water was perfectly safe,
it was certainly more easy and agreeable. Her behaviour
then, and at all times, has certainly done the King's inte-
rest a great deal of good in these parts — no longer dis-
affected. I wish, in your clever way, }rou would take
notice of that to the Queen, as you find it proper.
" There is another thing I must mention to you, and
^2 THE EOYAL PKINCESSES.
that is, concerning Salisbury; the people there are in
great expectation of her, but it is not possible to go and
come in a day without running too great a hazard of
making her ill. I know the Bishop's Palace used to be
generally used for these occasions ; and may be, if the
Bishop offered it for one night, it might tempt the Queen
to order an expedition there, which certainly would please
the country. If you think fit to do anything about this,
do not let it be thought the Princess's inclination, for she
has none aboat it, and the beginning of June is soon
enough.
" I give }7ou, dear Madam, a thousand thanks for in-
quiring after my health ; since you think it worth your
while, I will tell you, it is better than at any time since
I have known you, though I do not drink the waters. I
wish my political constitution was as much mended ; it is
impossible for anybody to intend better; but how it
appears at St. James's I do not know, but wish you would
tell me truly, whether you think, if it was to do again, I
should be sent. Pardon my inquisitiveness, and, if you
please, answer me. I have many things to say to you
that this paper will not hold, nor will my thoughts at
this time admit of many; for once, Mrs. Howard* shares
them with you, though in my affections you reign alone,
to whom I am,1 with gratitude and sincerity,
" A most unlucky, but most faithful and
" Affectionate Friend.
" I had forgot Mrs. Titchborne, but not the thanks I
owe you on her account ; all she says is an invention from,
the beginning to the end. I could tell many imperti-
* Subsequently Countess of Suffolk, Mrs. Clayton's rival at Court.
AMELIA SOPHIA ELEANOKA OF IIA^OVEK. 93
nences of hers ; but they are below iny fretting at, conse-
quently much below your reading."
Queen Caroline was, in her compassion testified towards
i\\& unfortunate Jacobites, a noble example to her family.
The conduct of the Princess Amelia, who inherited her
mother's gentleness of feeling towards the sufferers of that
party, is both graceful and worthy of a Christian. The
subjoined letter of Lady Pomfret mentions William, fourth
Lord Widdrington, in terms of respect : he was one of the
first to join in the insurrection of 1715 ; he surrendered
at Preston, and was committed to the Tower. . After
nearly two years' imprisonment, he received his discharge
under the Act of Grace, and retired to Bath, where he
remained in great poverty, until his death in 1743.
" From the Countess of Pomfret to Mrs. Clayton.
" Bath, May 27, 1728.
"DEAKEST MADAM,
" Having troubled you with a long letter last post,
you will, I believe, wonder upon what pretence I renew
my importunity so soon ; but I know your good nature too
well not to be sensible you like to employ it, especially
for a person that merits it. To my story, then. I must
tell you, when first the Princess came to Bath, there were
a great number of Roman Catholics here, and some very
considerable ones, amongst them the late Lord Widdring-
ton and his lady ; you know, he was pardoned by the late
King, and favoured afterwards by the Parliament. Since
both these things, he has behaved himself with becoming*
respect ; and, for her part, she is a woman well born and
well bred, and a Protestant. Some time ago, the Prin-
cess saw me speak to her at the pump, where she was
n
94 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
inquiring how her Royal Highness did; and then the
Princess was so obliging as to say a word or two to her,
which had such an effect upon all of that sort in this city
that is hardly to be imagined, and they all speak of the
Princess Amelia as of something that has charmed them
ever since. Yesterday, in the walks, the same Lady Wid-
drington came near the Princess, who took much notice of
her, and she walked some time with us. Mrs. Titchborne
was by, and much discomposed at it ; from which I feared
her ingenuity might make a crime of a rebel's wife, that
did not come to the King and Queen, being so regarded ;
and that, upon her additions and alterations, the Princess
might be blamed for that humanity and goodness that is
the delight of all reasonable people.
" You see, dear Madam, Mrs. Titchborne has found the
way to give me terror ; and when I think she can attack
the Princess Amelia, I can no longer be content only to
despise her. I know no antidote against malice like your-
self; and believe me, in serving this Princess, you will
serve yourself. After we came home I told her my fears,
and she agreed in them ; upon which I said, ' I knew one
that had sense and good nature enough to prevent them.'
She smiled, and said, * Your good friend, Mrs. Clayton.
You must write to her.' You see, dear Madam, she knows
you enough to guess your name by your car meter ; though
I often tell her, and she believes, to know you more, and
love you more, is the same thing. I shall not wonder
when this arrives to you ; but I should be much surprised
if she could ever esteem anybody that makes their approach
through flattery, and only for interest. In short, if a more
advanced age and a sharp experience do not quite meta-
morphose her, her service would be paradise to an honest
heart.
AMELIA SOPHIA ELEAXOKA OF HAXOYEK. 95
" I am sure I have spoke mine so much to you, that if
I was not quite sure of yours it would be madness ; but to
trust you, and to be trusted by you, has been, and will
ever be, the chief satisfaction of my life, who am entirely
" Dearest Mrs. Clayton's most faithful,
" And most affectionate humble Servant,
" H. POMFKET."
In another letter, from Tunbridge Wells, bearing date
June 30th, 1728, is the following passage :— " By all I can
find of my own affairs, that person we suspected* has left
nothing unsaid of any sort that can injure me, in every
place where I can feel it worst ; and it is from you I only
can know how far it has prevailed. I find the concern I
showed at Richmond is turned on me as a sure proof I
was guilty of all that could be said ; and the belief that I
am much happier in the Princess's favour than I am is so
fixed, that I fear they will not quit me till I am entirely
destroyed with the Queen. I endeavour to be, or rather
appear, easy in this situation, that I may not give fresh
occasions of complaint at Court, or disturbance to the Prin-
cess, whose charming disposition ought to meet with
nothing but happiness. "t
In December, 1736, George II., returning to England,
had to encounter a storm in which he nearly lost his life.
Although foreseen by Sir Charles Wager, commander of
the fleet which conveyed him, the King had ordered him
to sail. So great clanger was the Royal vessel in, that the
news reached the Court, and created such an alarm that
the Cabinet Council met at the Duke of Devonshire's, and
preparation was made for proclaiming the Prince of Wales.
Her Majesty and the Royal family were attending Divine
* This allusion is to Mrs. Titchborne.
f "Lady Sundon's Memoirs," by Mrs. Thomson.
H2
96 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
service at the Chapel Royal, Sfr. James's, when a messenger
brought a letter, announcing t'he happy tidings of his Ma-
jesty's safe return to Helvoets.luys. The trembling Queen
could scarcely open the welcome missive ; to shorten her
suspense, the Duke of Gra tton broke the seal, read the
contents, and announced "his Majesty was safe!" The
suddenness of this occurrence had suspended the service,
but on the immediate circulation of the joyful news it was
resumed with becoming decorum.
The Princess Amelia, in answer to a letter from Mr.
"VYalpole, who was in tKe storm with his Majesty, thus-
describes the feelings of the Queen, of herself, and her
sisters, at this momentous period : —
" You have been v ,<jry good and obliging, my good Mr.
Walpole, to take \che trouble of writing to me; and I
assume you, my joy ;is too great to be expressed, that you
are all safe .at; Helvoet. What mamma underwent ever
since Friday last, can't be imagined — for she never was
easy since she heard that the sloop of the English secre-
tary's office was come here with so much difficulty, and
that they hiid left you all at sea. But on Sunday morn-
ing, before m:ne, Sir Robert came to mamma, to give her
the dreadful account' of the three men-of-war being come,
and Lord Augustus 's ship, without masts or sails — then
you may imagine what we all felt. We went to church
as usual, and about two the messenger came in, and made
not only mamma and her children happy, but indeed every-
body. The consternation was great before, and they
seemed all to dread to h ear some bad news. But now pray
be careful, and don't get; out till you are sure of seeing
our sweet faces, and then we will all make you as welcome
as we can ; for I cannot affor d any more to be so fright-
ened, for we are all still half dead.
AMELIA SOPHIA ELEANOEA OF HANOVEE. 97
" I pitied poor Mrs. Walpole extremely ; but I saw her
yesterday, and we thanked God heartily together that you
are all safe. Sir Robert hath been very childish, for he
drank more than he should upon the arrival of the mes-
senger, and felt something of the gout that same night ;
but he is perfectly well again. I hunted with him yester-
day at Richmond, and he was in excellent spirits.
" I thank you, dear Horace, for letting me know so
exactly how my sister does — I am very happy she is so
well. Mamma commands me to make you her compli-
ments ; Caroline desires hers to be given you also ; and I
remain your sincere friend upon land, but hate you at sea
• — for you take my stomach and rest away, and I lose both
eating and sleeping."*
It is now necessary to speak of a circumstance which
has already been dwelt on in the Life of Sophia Dorothea
of Prussia ; it is one of no small importance, as it involved
the happiness of an amiable Princess, and certainly acted
with no small impulse on the destinies of Europe. I
speak of the marriage contracted, or sought to be con-
tracted, between the parents of Frederic the Great
-of Prussia and Amelia, second daughter of George II.
The desire of the children of George I. that the Royal
families of England and Prussia should be united had
been so great, that the union was proposed when the in-
tended bridegroom and his destined wife were yet in their
•cradles. Marriages are, however, said to be " made in
heaven ;" and certainly there is " a tide " in their accom-
plishment. Amelia was not intended for Frederic the
Oreat, but she certainly was worthy to become his wife.
The fact of the child being brought up under the im-
pression that she was one day to be so, accounts for much
* Pynels " Royal Residences."
08 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
of the eccentricity afterwards developed in her character.
After endless negotiations on the subject from the Electo-
rate of Hanover, carried on through the reign of George I.
into that of his son, George II., the match was finally
broken off, and the heroic and high-minded Frederic
doomed to accept a Princess of his father's choice, in lieu
of her to whom his heart seems to have been thoroughly
devoted. What was the result ? A marriage, not of in-
clination, brought to his bride a futurity devoid of domes-
tic happiness ; to Frederic, a determination to devote
himself from that time forth to martial exploits, and the
welfare of his people : himself self-sacrificed by his own
act, though under the parental influence. Amelia of
Hanover, who must have through her long life been des-
tined from time to time to learn more and more of
the greatness and nobleness of one separated from her for
ever, became changed in heart, and her actions changed,
too, as the sources from whence they sprang. She never
married, consequently had no domestic ties beyond her
parents, and her brothers and sisters, the companions of
her early years. The character of Amelia has been
severely animadverted upon by historians for several points
in it, which had been probably the result of the circum-
stances in which she was placed by her altered prospects.
She is said to have had a great love of politics, and
a perpetual desire to mingle herself up with them. Were
not her feelings interested in the questions which involved
the destinies of Europe ? Walpole taxes this Princess
with being voluntarily the only spy in the service of the
Ministry, and with having traced and unravelled the
mystery of a new faction at Leicester House. In his
Memoirs, he gives this character of Amelia : — " She was
AMELIA SOPHIA ELEANORA OF HANOVER. 99
meanly inquisitive into what did not relate to her,* and
foolishly communicative of what was below her to know ;
false, without trying to please; mischievous, with more
design ; impertinent, even where she had no resentment ;
and insolent, though she had lost her beauty, and acquired
no power." The writer of this passage should have
looked deeper into the woman's heart ; he did not under-
stand how far these apparent meannesses had been the
result of disappointed affection.
Frederick Prince of Wales had contracted certain debts
at Hanover, where he had remained after the accession of
his grandfather to the crown of England, in order to com-
plete his education. His mother had exerted more autho-
rity over him in respect to these than the Prince liked ;
and Princess Amelia; who had possessed his confidence
more than any other person had, out of what she regarded
her duty to the Queen, informed her upon such matters as
the Prince himself conceived might be injurious to him,
and into which Caroline of Anspach inquired minutely.
By this action she lost her brother's confidence, however
well-intentioned it might have been, in the wish to obey
her mother. Neither was she permitted to share her
father's confidence ; and though disposed to interfere in
politics, was restricted to receiving court from the Duke of
Newcastle, who affected to be in love with her ; and from
the Duke of Grafton, who was thought to have been a
favoured lover.f Lord Hervey, who had secured for himself
the affections of the Princess Caroline, and the Duke of
Grafton, the professed lover of Amelia, filled the Court
with their continual quarrels and avowed dislikes. Upon
* Perhaps fancying it did, or might, relate to her.
f Burke's " Anecdotes of the Aristocracy."
100 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
the Duke of Grafton — mentioned by Lord Hervey in his
Letters — Swift makes the following observations :* — " The
Duke of Grafton, grandson to Charles II., a very pretty
gentleman, has been much abroad in the world, jealous for
the constitution of his country ; a tall, black man, about
twenty-five years of age ; almost a slobberer, and without
one good quality."
The Queen is said to have entertained a rooted dislike
to the Duke of Grafton, for the freedom with which he
had behaved towards Princess Amelia. They are said to
have hunted together two or three times a week ; and on
one occasion, having stayed out unusually late and lost their
attendants, had gone together to a private house in
Windsor Forest, which so exasperated the Queen, that,
but for Sir Robert Walpole, she would have complained to
his Majesty. f
" When Caroline of Anspach died, the Duke of Graffcon
disputed with the Duke of Newcastle as to which of them
should become in power, they both agreeing that Sir
Eobert Walpole, who was present, was no longer to con-
tinue in office." Walpole says they both founded their
hopes on the favour of the Princess Amelia, but she
detached herself from that cabal, and united herself with
her brother the Duke, and the Bedfords. Her Lady of
the Bedchamber, Lady Elizabeth Leveson Grower, one of
the Duchess's sisters, had contracted a marriage with
Colonel Waldegrave, without the consent of her father,
Lord Gower, through the Bedfords, and Lord Sandwich
imprudently allowed the ceremony to be performed in his
apartments at the Admiralty. Lord Gower, instigated by
the Pelhams, formally complained to the King of Lord
* Swift's " Character of Queen Anne."
f Walpole.
AMELIA SOPHIA ELEANOEA OF HA^OVEE. 101
Sandwich contributing to steal his daughter. His Ma-
jesty espoused the quarrel of the complainant, by which
manoeuvre the Pelhams " detached him from his family,
and persuaded him that to resign with them would be
sacrificing himself in the cause of Lord Sandwich, who
had offered him such an indignity."*
Amelia was of a very decided disposition, and at times
as imperious as her sister Anne of Hanover. Beau Nash,
master of the ceremonies at Bath, ventured on one occasion
openly to withstand her wishes. The hour appointed for
dancing to cease in the public rooms was eleven, and the
Princess happening that evening to be present, though the
hour had struck and he had given his usual signal to arrest
the music, she intimated to him that it was her desire
there should be another country dance. There was no
alternative for Nash, and the Princess carried her point.
In another instance she exhibited no little despotism
and determination of character.
The Princess had the Eangership of Richmond Park,
but kept the park closed from the public, who demanded a
right of passage through it. This Amelia refused to
grant, and had a lawsuit instituted against her. The
verdict was unfavourable to her wishes. t By advice of the
Attorney-General, she had allowed ladders over the wall in
hopes of escaping a trial, but the people sued for gates for
foot passengers, and in the year 1758 obtained them, on
which the Princess in a passion entirely abandoned the
park. Her mother, Queen Caroline, had formerly wished
* Walpole.
f In one of the hearings on this cause, Lord Mansfield, the Chief
Justice, produced in court a libel published against Princess Emily,
and insisted that the jury should take an oath that they had no hand
in it ; and yet, when they had taken the oath, he put off the cause !
102 THE ROYAL PEINCESSES.
to shut up St. James's Park, and asked Sir Robert Wai-
pole what it would cost her to do it. He replied, " Only
a crown, Madam •!"*
Princess Amelia gave offence not in one, but many cases,
as regarded the access to the park.
In 1752, Walpole writes — " Princess Emily, who suc-
ceeded my brother in the Rangership of Richmond Park,
has imitated her brother William's unpopularity, and dis-
obliged the whole country, by refusal of tickets, and liber-
ties that had always been allowed. They are at law with
her, and have printed in the Evening Post a strong
memorial, which she had refused to receive. The High
Sheriff of Surrey, to whom she had denied a ticket, but
on better thought had sent one, refused it, and said he
had taken his part. Lord Brooke, who had applied for
one, was told he couldn't have one ; and, to add to the
affront, it was signified that the Princess had refused one
to my Lord Chancellor. Your old nobility don't under-
stand such comparisons. But the most remarkable event
happened to her about three weeks ago. One Mr. Bird, a
rich gentleman near the Palace, was applied to by the late
Queen for a piece of ground that lay convenient for a
walk she was making. He replied, that it was not proper
for him to pretend to make a Queen a present, but if she
would do what she pleased with the ground, he would be
content with the acknowledgment of a key and two bucks
a year. This was religiously observed till the era of her
Royal Highness's reign. The bucks were denied, and he
himself once shut out, on pretence it was fence-month,
(the breeding time, when tickets used to be excluded, keys
never) . The Princess was soon after going through his
grounds to town. She found a padlock on his gate. She
* "SValpole's "Memoirs of George II."
AMELIA SOPHIA ELEANOIIA OF HANOVEE. 103
ordered it to be broken open. Mr. Shaw, her deputy,
begged a respite, till he could go for the key. He found
Mr. Bird at home. ' Lord, Sir, here is a strange mistake,
the Princess is at the gate and it is padlocked !' ' Mistake !
no mistake at all. I made the road. The ground is my
own property. Her Royal Highness has thought fit to
break the agreement which her Royal mother made with
me ; nobody goes through my grounds but those I choose
should.'" "
His Highness the Prince of Orange, on the occasion of
his marriage, remained several months in England, and
frequently visited the Princess Anne, his intended bride, at
St. James's. One night in the winter of the preceding }rear,
his Highness, then keeping his Court at Somerset House,
went incognito to the apartments in St. James's, and
played at cards for several hours with the Prince of
Wales, the Princess Royal, and her sisters, the Princesses
Amelia and Caroline. The Palace was very gay on these
occasions, his Majesty frequently condescending to be a
party to these evening amusements.*
After the Queen's death, the King had private parties
at cards every night, from nine to eleven, in the apart-
ment of the Princesses Amelia and Caroline, to which
only the most favourite lords and ladies of the Court
were invited, and some of the King's Grooms of the Bed-
chamber.
It was at Kensington Palace that the King and the
Duke of Cumberland met in the apartment of the Princess
Amelia, of which Walpole writes in these words : —
" Two messengers were despatched to recal the Duke,
and, October 12th, he arrived at Kensington. It was in
the evening, and he retired to his own apartment, where
* Pyne.
104 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
Mr. Fox and his servants were attending. He thanked
Mr. Fox for being there, and said — ' You see me well,
both in body and mind. I have written orders in my
pocket for everything I did.' He afterwards said, his
orders had been so strong, that he had not expected to
obtain such good conditions. He then dismissed Fox,
saying he would send for him again, The shortness of
this interview, he afterwards told Mr. Fox, had proceeded
from his determination of seeing nobody alone who could
be supposed to advise him, till he had taken the step he
meditated. At nine, the hour the King punctually
goes to play in the apartment of the Princess Amelia, the
Duke went to her. The King, who was there, and
had ordered the Princess not to leave them alone, received
him with extreme coldness ; and when his Royal Highness
went afterwards into the other room where the King was
at cards, his Majesty said aloud, ' Here is my son, who
has ruined me, and disgraced himself;' and, unless this was
speaking to him, spoke not a word. At eleven, when the
cards were over, the Duke went down to Lady Yarmouth,
and told her the King had left him but one favour to ask,
which he was come to solicit by her interposition, as lie
wished to make it as little disagreeable to the King as
possible ; it was to desire leave to resign everything, the
post of Captain-General, and his regiment. The Countess
was in great concern at the request, and said, ' Pray, Sir,
don't determine this at once.' He replied, ' He begged
her pardon, he was not come for advice ; he had had time
to think, and was determined.' ' Then, Sir,' said she, ' I
have nothing left but to obey.' "
Walpole relates a scene which occurred at Princess
Amelia's loo-table, in December, 1762 ; she was then in
her fiftieth year. He says — " On Thursday 1 was sum-
AMELIA SOPHIA ELEAKOHA OF HA3TOVEB. 105
moned to the Princess Emily's* loo. Loo, she called it ;.
dolilics it was. The second thing she said to me was,
'How were you the two long days?' 'Madam, I was
only there the first.' 'And how did you vote?' 'Ma-
dam, I went away.' ' Upon my word, that was carving
well.' Not a very pleasant apostrophe to one who cer-
tainly never was a time-server. Well, we sat down. She
said, ' I hear Wilkinson is turned out, and that Sir Edward
Wilmington is to have his place. Who is he ?' addressing
herself to me, who sat over against her. ' He is the late
Mr. Winnington's heir, Madam.' ' Did you like that
Winnington ?' ' I can't but say I did, Madam.' She
shrugged up her shoulders, and continued — ' Winnington
was originally a great Tory. What do you think he was
when he died ?' ' Madam, I believe what all people are in
place.' ' Pray, Mr. Montagu, do you perceive anything
rude or offensive in this ?' Here, then, she flew into the
most outrageous passion, coloured like scarlet, and said — •
' None of your wit ; I don't understand joking on these
subjects. What do you think your father would have said
if he had heard you say so ? He would have murdered
you, and you would have deserved it.' I was quite con-
founded and amazed. It was impossible to explain myself
across a table, as she is so deaf. There was no making
a reply to a woman and a Princess, and particularly for
me, who have made it a rule, when I must converse with
Roj^alties, to treat them with the greatest respect, since it
is all the court they will ever have from me. I said to
those on each side of me, ' What can I do ? I cannot ex-
plain myself now.' Well, I held my peace, and so did
she, for a quarter of an hour. Then she began with me
again, examined me upon the whole debate, and at last
* Amelia — or Emily, as the name is sometimes written.
106 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
asked me directly which I thought the best speaker, my
father or Mr. Pitt ? If possible, this was more distressing
than her anger. I replied, ' It was impossible to compare
two men so different ; that I believed my father was more
a man of business than Mr. Pitt.' ' Well, but Mr. Pitt's
language ?' ' Madam, I have always been remarkable for
admiring Mr. Pitt's language.' At last the unpleasant
scene ended ; but as we were going away I went close to
her, and said, ' Madam, I must beg leave to explain myself.
Your Royal Highness has seemed to be very angry with
me, and I am sure I did not mean to offend you ; all that I
intended to say was, that I supposed Tories were Whigs
when they got places.' ' Oh,' said she, ' I am very much
obliged to you. Indeed, I was very angry.' Why she
was angry, or what she thought I meant, I do not know
to this moment, unless she supposed that I would have
hinted that the Duke of Newcastle and the Opposition
were not men of consummate virtue, and had lost their
places out of principle. The very reverse was at that
time in my head, for I meant that the Tories would be just
as loyal as the Whigs when they got anything by it."
The Duke of Newcastle appeared for the last time in a
political light in 1767. He was then at the age of seventy-
four, and at the beginning of the ensuing year his life was
in great danger. Recovering in some degree, he notified his
determination to give up politics by letter to Princess
Amelia, Lord Buckingham, and others, for he could not
quit folly but in a foolish manner.
" Age and feebleness at length wore out that busy pas-
sion for intrigue, which power had not been able to satiate,
nor disgrace correct. He languished near ten months
longer, and died November 17th, 1768."*
* Walpole.
AMELIA SOPHIA ELEANOBA OF HANOVEK. 107
The name of Amelia has been associated with another
transaction of a more painful nature, the condemnation of
Mr. Byng. Walpole writes — " It was the uniformity of
Mr. Byng's behaviour, from the outset of his persecution
to his catastrophe, from whence I conclude that he was
aspersed as unjustly as I am sure that he was devoted
maliciously, arid put to death contrary to all equity and
precedent Many years after that tragedy was acted
I received a most authentic and shocking confirmation of
the justice of my suspicions.
" Oct. 21, 1783, being with her Eoyal Highness Princess
Amelia at her villa, at Gunnersbury, among many in-
teresting anecdotes which I have set down in another
place, she told me, that while Admiral Byng's affair was
depending,' the Duchess of Newcastle sent Lady Sophia
Egerton to her, the Princess, to beg her to be for the
execution of Admiral Byng. i They thought,' added the
Princess, ' that unless he was put to death Lord Anson
could -not be at the head of the Admiralty. Indeed,'
continued the Princess, ' I was already for it ; the officers
would never have fought if he had not been executed.' I
replied, that I thought his death most unjust, and the
sentence a most absurd contradiction.
" Lady Sophia Egerton was wife of a clergyman, after-
wards Bishop of Durham. What a complication of horrors !
Women employed on a job for blood !"*
Gunnersbury House, in Ealing parish, Middlesex, was
purchased in 1761 for Princess Amelia, and after her death,
in 1788, it was sold and pulled down. It was originally
built, in 1663, by Webb, a pupil of Inigo Jones, for the
celebrated Sergeant Maynard. The neat villa, which was
* Walpole. — The editor of Walpole thought more importance at-
tached to mere gossip than it deserved.
108 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
erected on the site of the dwelling formerly tenanted by
Royalty, for Alexander Copeland, Esq., was surrounded by
extensive and ornamental pleasure-grounds, comprising
about seventy acres. There are two fine sheets of water
and many beautiful cedars, which are supposed to have
been planted by Kent, who laid out the grounds, about
1740 ; the forcing-houses and pinery are on a very exten-
sive scale.
Amelia was residing at Gunnersbury on one occasion
when a fire occurred, by which four rooms were burnt.
Intimation of what had occurred was given to her Royal
Highness through the servants, with the remark, " Do not
be frightened, Madam !" which only increased her alarm ;
but on learning the exact truth, she remarked com-
posedly— " I am very glad ! I had expectation my brother
was dead !" alluding to her favourite brother the Duke of
Cumberland, whose health had long been in a very pre-
carious state.
Amelia survived her mother, her sisters, Louisa, Anne,
and Caroline, and was destined to witness the last mo-
ments of her father, George II.
The death of the King is thus described by "VValpole :
— " On the 25th of October he rose as usual at six, and
drank his chocolate ; for all his actions were invariably
methodic. A quarter after seven he went into a little
closet. His German valet de cliambre in waiting heard a
noise, and running in, found the King dead on the floor.
In falling he had cut his face against the corner of a
bureau. He was laid on a bed and blooded, but not a
drop followed; the ventricle of his heart had burst.
Princess Amelia was called, and told the King wanted her.
She went immediately, and thought him in a fit. Being
deaf herself, she saw nothing in the chamber that indi-
AMELIA SOPHIA ELEA1SORA OF HANOYEE. 109
cated his being dead ; and putting her face close to his,
to hear if he spoke to her, she then first perceived he was
lifeless."
Princess Amelia, as soon as she was certain of her
father's death, sent an account of it to the Prince of
Wales, but he had already been apprised of it.*
" After George II. 's death Mr. Pitt was the first who
arrived at Kensington, and went to Princess Amelia for
her orders. She told him nobody could give him better
counsel than his own. He asked if he ought not to go
to the Prince ? She replied, she could not advise him,
but thought it would be right. He went." Walpole adds,
41 I mention these little circumstances because they show,
from Mr. Pitt's uncertainty, that he was possessed with
none of the confidence and ardour of a man who thinks
himself a favourite."
The new King (George III.) sent to Princess Amelia
to know where her father's will was deposited. She said,
one copy had been entrusted to her eight or nine years
before ; but thinking the King had forgotten it, she had
lately put him in mind of it. He had replied, " Did not
she know, that when a new will was made it cancelled all
preceding?" No curiosity, no eagerness, no haste, was
expressed by the new King on that head ; nor the smallest
impediment thrown in the way of his grandfather's inten-
tions. A gentleman of the bedchamber was immediately
•dismissed who refused to sit up with the body, as is usual.
Wilmot and Ranby, the late King's physician and surgeon,
acquainted the King with two requests of their master,
which were punctually complied with. They were, that
Lis body might be embalmed as soon as possible, and a
double quantity of perfumes used ; and that the side of
* Walpole's " George III."
I
110 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
the late Queen's coffin, left loose on purpose, might be
taken away, and his body laid close to hers.*
By his will, George II. gave 50,0001. among his three
surviving children, the Duke, Princess Amelia, and Mary,
Princess of Hesse. This will was the one which had
been placed in the hands of the Princess Amelia. The
annual revenue of this Princess was 12,OOOZ.f
George I. had left two wills ; one in the hands of Dr.
Wake, Archbishop of Canterbury, the other with the Duke
of Wolfenbuttel. The Archbishop, on news of the King's
death, carried his copy to the Privy Council, and, without
the precaution of opening it before them, which the poor
man could not apprehend would be so necessary as it
proved, gave it into the new King's hands, who, to the
prelate's great surprise, carried it from the Council un-
opened. The fate of the other copy appears by a letter
from the Duke of Newcastle to the first Earl of Waldegrave,
" in which his Grace informed the Earl, that he had re-
ceived by the messenger the copy of the will and codicil of
George I., that he had delivered it to his Majesty, who
put it into the fire without opening it ; so," adds the Duke,
" we do not know whether it confirms the other dr not."
And he proceeds to say, " I despatch a messenger to the
Duke of Wolfenbuttel with the treaty, in which is granted
all he desires ; and we expect, by the return of the mes-
senger, the original will from him." So that the " honest
Duke of Wolfenbuttel sold it for a subsidy."}
Amelia's life was prolonged to a very advanced age.
She had been born at Hanover during the reign of Queen
Anne, and she witnessed the reigns of George I. and
George II., and part of that of George III., her nephew.
* Walpole's " George HI."
f Walpole. i Ibid.
AMELIA SOPHIA ELEANOEA OP HANOVEE. Ill
She assisted at the baptism of the second son of Queen
Charlotte, wife of George, to whom she stood sponsor.
The baptism of the young Prince took place September
14th, 1763, in the Council Chamber of St. James's Palace,
a little after seven in the evening. The procession began
in the following order : — The Lady Augusta, the King's
sister, led by Prince William, Princess Louisa by Prince
Henry, Princess Caroline Matilda by Prince Frederick,
and the Princess Amelia led by the Duke of Cumberland.
Afterwards came the nobility, according to their rank.
The State bed on which the Queen reposed was of rich
crimson velvet, adorned with gold fringe, and lined with,
white satin. The counterpane of lace alone cost 3780Z.
The sponsors were the Duke of York and the Duke of
Saxe Gotha by their proxies, the Earl of Huntingdon and
Earl Gower. The Princess Amelia stood herself in person.
The Royal boy was named by her Frederick.
The masculine turn of this Princess's mind was denoted
by her dress and manners : she was most commonly attired
in a riding-habit in the German fashion, with a round hat.
Her especial delight was to attend to her stables, and she
made a point of this whenever the horses were out of
order. She rose early, and drank her coffee or chocolate
standing, walking about the room while she did so. She
took snuff immoderately, and had a great fondness for
cards. One day, at Bath, being in the public rooms, a
general officer seeing her box stand upon the table, took the
freedom to help himself to a pinch — a liberty the Princess
could not for a moment brook. On perceiving what had
passed, she called to her servant, and ordered him to throw
the contents into the fire !
For many years before her death the Princess led a very
retired life, maintaining the strictest privacy. Walpole
i2
112 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
says : — " After her father's death she lived with great dig-
nity, but, being entirely slighted by her nephew, who was
afraid of her frankness, she soon forbore going to Court,
or to keep a Drawing-room herself, on pretence of her in-
creased deafness. She was extremely deaf and very short-
sighted, yet had so much quickness and conception that
she seemed to hear and see more readily than others. She
was an excellent mistress to her servants, steady to her
favourites, and nobly generous and charitable."
A story is told of George IV., when a young man,
driving Lord Clermont in an open landau in the neigh-
bourhood of Windsor, the then residence of the aged
Princess Amelia Sophia. His lordship, the weather be-
ing cold, was wrapped up in a thick white great coat, to
which a woollen hood was attached, which he had drawn
over his head. Everybody who passed by imagined it to
be the Princess, and exclamations were made on the
charming trait of amiability in this young Prince, who
did not mind taking out his deaf old aunt, wrapped up in
flannels as she might be, in order to give her a drive !
One day when the Princess was at Gunnersbury, in
June, 1786, Walpole, then bordering on his seventieth
year, having borrowed a dress-coat and sword for the oc-
casion, dined with her, in company with the Prince of
Wales, Prince of Mecklenburg, Duke of Portland, Lord
Clanbrassil, Lord and Lady Clermont, Lord and Lady
Southampton, Lord Pelham, and Mrs. Howe. Some of
the party had retired early, others sat up playing com-
merce till ten. " I am afraid I was tired," says Horace.
The Princess asked him for some verses on Gunnersbury.
" I pleaded being superannuated. She would not excuse
me. I promised she should have an ode on her next birth-
day, which diverted the Prince; but all would not do.
AMELIA SOPHIA ELEANOKA OP HANOYEB. 113
So, as I . came home, I made — some stanzas not worth
quoting, and sent them to her breakfast next morning."
Four months afterwards Amelia Sophia died, on the 1st
of October, at her house in Cavendish-square, at the corner
of Harley-street. She was nearly seventy-six years of
age, and the last surviving offspring of George II. and
Queen Caroline. It is not a little remarkable that the
Princess had always entertained a presentiment that her
death would occur in October ; it being the month in which
not only her father had died, but also her favourite bro-
ther, the Duke of Cumberland, had been carried off by apo-
plexy, and even on the same day of the month !
The remains of Amelia Sophia were privately interred
on the llth of November, in the Koyal vault in Henry
VII.'s Chapel, at Westminster.
114
CAROLINE ELIZABETH
OF HANOVEB,
THIRD DAUGHTER OF GEORGE II.
Birth of Caroline Elizabeth — Comes to England— First drive in
public — Queen's offer to the poet Gay — Swift's satire — Princess
inoculated — Her amiable character — Love of truth — Choice of an
attendant for her — Court gossip — Unhappy attachment — Character
of Lord Hervey — The Duke of Grafton — Antipathy between them
— Letters from Lord Hervey to Mrs. Clayton — His talents — Death
— Caroline her mother's favourite — Queen's prediction about her
daughter — Caroline's indifference to life — Retires into seclusion
on the death of Lord Hervey — Her kindness to his children — Her
singular love of seclusion — Her charities — Death and Will — King
refuses to confirm her allowance to Princess Amelia — Walpole's
testimonial to Caroline — A loss to the country — Mortality in the
Royal Family.
THE little Princess Caroline Elizabeth, third daughter of
George II., was a native of Hanover, and born May 31,
1713. On the accession of her grandfather to the English
throne, she accompanied her mother, Caroline, Princess of
Wales, and the Princesses Anne and Amelia, her eldest
sisters, to this country. Two days after her arrival, she
took her first drive in public, as the historian has minutely
recorded. It is also stated that Caroline of Anspach,
having expressed a desire to do honour to the poet Gay,
offered him the post of Gentleman-Usher to her third
daughter, Caroline — a circumstance on which Swift was
bitterly satirical : " as if Gay would be willing to act 'as a
male nurse to a little girl of two years of age!"
The young Princess was, with her sister, inoculated by
CAKOLINE ELIZABETH OF HAISTOYEK. 115
Dr. Mead, according to the usage which had just been
brought into fashion.
Caroline Elizabeth was not only one of the best, but
loveliest of the daughters of George II. Her superiority
is attested by Horace Walpole, who was slow in eulogizing
anybody, and then seldom without detraction : by him
she is called one of the most excellent of women.
From infancy her superior mental acquirements were
perceptible, but these were more than eclipsed by those
far more desirable qualities of the heart : — " She was of a
genius and disposition equally to be admired and loved ;
formed to be the delight and honour of a Court ; possessed
of an uncommon wit, tempered with judgment and re-
strained by modesty ; for ever cheerful and the cause of
cheerfulness ; excellent in all female accomplishments, and
eminent particularly for her skill and taste in music ; but,
more than all, distinguished by her goodness."
Caroline, in the midst of a home divided by discord,
was equally devoted and obedient to both her Royal pa-
rents; they seem to have returned her affection with
unabated tenderness during their whole lives. These
fond, proud parents were accustomed to say, when any
disagreement took place among their children, " Send for
Caroline, and then we shall know the truth!" Conse-
quently, the Princess obtained the name of " the truth-
telling Caroline Elizabeth" — an honourable epithet,
applied in early history to King Alfred the Great, and
which is far more worthy of remembrance than all the
laurels of victory or achievements of the mind in either.
A letter, addressed to Mrs. Clayton by the Countess of
Pembroke, recommends the eldest daughter of James,
fifth Earl of Salisbury, as an attendant for the Princess
Caroline,
116 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES'.
" Saturday Morning:
"DEAR MADAM,
"I have thought of one this morning, that is,.
Lacty Anne Cecil, Lord Salisbury's sister. I never saw
her, but have heard her extremely commended for a very
sober, discreet young woman. I know nothing, whether
she will leave her mother, or no. She dined, I know, in
town with her cousin, young Mrs. Southwell, last week ;
but, perhaps, you may think of objections to this that I
do not recollect ; for the other you named last night, sh®
is a relation, and I never heard a fault she had ; but, to
speak freely and impartially, I fancy, if you were to see
her again, you would think her too low and girlish. The
Princess Caroline is considerably taller. But your judg-
ment is so excellent in every degree, that I should not
have named or thought of mine if you had not com-
manded it, as you have a right, dear Madam, to do every-
thing that belongs to,
" Your most obliged and faithful
" Humble Servant,
" M. PEMBROKE.'*
The fair, amiable, and accomplished Caroline was born?
to do good to others, not to reap in this world happiness
for herself; on the contrary, she is a remarkable instance
of the absence of it when in possession of all the gifts of
fortune, youth, health, eminent beauty, high station, and
attractive manners ; amiable and virtuous as she was, she-
was the victim of an unfortunate attachment which had1
taken too deep a root to be eradicated. The vanity or
ambition of John, Lord Hervey of Ickworth, had induced
him to create an interest in this fair young creature, which
terminated only with her existence.
CAROLINE ELIZABETH OF HANOYEE. 117
This remarkable nobleman is said to have been even for-
bidding in person and disagreeable in his manners, yet to
have concentrated in himself every fascination and error of
the most accomplished courtier. He possessed such supe-
rior attainments, joined to such vivacity, aud so great a
power of varying his subjects of conversation, that he was
esteemed the greatest ornament of the select circle of
Queen Caroline, and the Court was dull to a degree, almost
intolerable, without his presence. He was born in 1696,
and at the age of eighteen, " before he had taken his bache-
lor's degree in Cambridge, was appointed one of the
Gentlemen of the Bedchamber" to George II., then only
Prince of Wales. The Royal favour thus early extended
to him, he succeeded in retaining till his death, preserving
the regard of the Queen undiminished, which, however, he
repaid by exciting in his behalf the hopeless attachment
of Princess Caroline. "Between Lord Hervey and the
Duke of Grafton there was a mortal antipathy, and the
Court rang with the quarrels of the favourites of the two
Princesses ; but Lord Hervey, who, as Horace Walpole
says, ' handled all the weapons of a Court,' supported by
Sir Robert Walpole, to whom he paid great homage, re-
tained his ascendancy over the Queen."*
The Duke of Grafton, being the favoured lover of Prin-
cess Amelia, created much dissension between the two
nobles, and "the sneering terms" in which Lord Hervey
writes of the Duke, are explained by their frequent quarrels
and avowed dislikes.
It is indeed a matter of no small surprise that Hervey
should have obtained the name of" Handsome Hervey," if
we credit all that is written of him personally. He is
said to have suffered so much from epilepsy, that he was
* " Memoirs of Lady Sundon.'
118 THE KOTAL PBINCESSES.
compelled to use emetics daily, and to restrict himself to
a certain regimen, of which asses' milk formed a part: also
to have painted his face to conceal its ghastly appearance ;
so that even Pope ridiculed him with malignant acrimony,
under the appellation of Sporus, and Lord Young termed
him " a thing of silk" — a mere white curd of asses' milk —
and a painted child of dirt ! Notwithstanding all these
drawbacks, Lord Hervey possessed an insinuating deport-
ment and sprightly disposition, with undeniable wit — in
fact, he appears to have been, in all points, the " ladies'
man," and thus not only carried off the beautiful Mary
Lepel, in 1720, one of the loveliest women of the Court,
but secured an irrevocable interest in the heart of the un-
fortunate daughter of his Sovereign. As her affection was
utterly hopeless, Hervey being married to the " Brigadier's
daughter," she consoled herself by eventually protecting
his children.
The character of this man, who so firmly fixed his foot-
ing in the favour of mother and daughter, is best appre-
ciated by some of his letters, which throw a light on the
Court of George and Caroline.
The foil owing is addressed by Lord Hervey to Mrs.
Clayton : —
" St. James's, July 14, 1733.
" MADAM,
" I fear you will think me both unreasonable
and absurd, in making use of the privilege you gave
me to trouble your servants as a plea for troubling
you ; but it was quite impracticable for me to have taken
possession of your house at Kew, upon the obliging
offer you made me of a room there, without acquainting
you that I had done so, and thanking you for the
authority to do it.
CAROLINE ELIZABETH OF HANOVEB. 119
" The Court removes on Monday, after dinner, to
Hampton Court, so that I shall no longer be obliged to
lead the disagreeable stage-coachman's life which I have
done during their stay at Richmond, and I assure you I
have so little of the itinerant fashionable taste of many of
my acquaintance, that I look on this negative pleasure of
fixing with no small comfort. It has often been matter
of the utmost astonishment to me what satisfaction it can
be to those people whom I see perpetually going from
place to place (as others walk backwards and forwards in
a room), from no other motive but merely going ; for the
first seem no more to prefer one corner of the world to
another than the last do this or that end of the room ;
and the only way I can account for it is, that feeling an
absolute cessation of thought, they keep their limbs in
motion, as their last resource, to prevent their next heir
seeing them decently interred.
" I have often thought the actions of these breathing
machines are to the body just what dreaming is to the
mind : as the one shows the limbs can act whilst thought
is asleep ; and the other, that our thoughts are not always
at rest when our limbs are so. I fear you will think my
pen moves to as little purpose as the first of these, and as
incoherently as the last : I am sure it is with as little
design as either ; for when I began my letter, all I in-
tended was to tell you I had lain a night at Kew, and was
obliged to you for the permission to do so.
" However, notwithstanding the impertinent flippancy
of writing three pages to say three words, if I knew any
facts to entertain you with, I would launch out afresh,
but there is nobody in town to furnish, invent, or relate
any ; and at Court I need not tell you, Madam, that be-
tween the people who cannot say anything worth repeat-
120 THE EOTAL PEINCESSES.
ing, and the people who will not, one seldom hears any-
thing one cares to hear, more seldom what one cares to
retain, and most seldom of all, what one should care to
have said.
" If I can do you any service in this part of the world,
you cannot oblige me more than by honouring me with
your commands.
" I am, Madam,
" Your most obliged, most obedient Servant,
" HEEYEY.
" I beg my compliments to Miss Dyves and Mr.
Clayton."
The man who could address himself thus to please in a
situation which required such absolute waste of time, and
so deliberately talk upon nothing, was one who could not
fail of success. Here is another specimen of the style of
this nobleman : —
" Lord Hervey to Mrs. Clayton.
" Hampton Court, July 31, 1733.
" MADAM,
" I am going this afternoon, with the Duke of
Richmond, to Goodwood, for three or four days ; but can-
not leave this place without returning you my thanks for
the favour of your letter ; a debt, perhaps, you would be
more ready to forgive than receive ; but as it is of that
sort that one pays more for one's own sake than one's
creditor's, I plead no merit from the discharge of it, but
the pleasure of taking any occasion to assure you how
much I am your humble servant.
" I will not trouble you with any account of our occu-
CAEOLINE ELIZABETH OF HANOVEK. 121
pations at Hampton Court. No mill-horse ever went in
a more constant track, or a more unchanging circle ; so
that, by the assistance of an almanac for the day of the
week, and a watch for the hour of the day, you may in-
form yourself fully, without any other intelligence but
your memory, of every transaction within the verge of
the Court. Walking, chaises, levees, and audiences fill the
morning ; at night the King pla}rs at commerce and
backgammon, and the Queen at quadrille, where poor
Lady Charlotte runs her usual nightly gauntlet — the
Queen pulling her hood, Mr. Schutz sputtering in her face,
and the Princess Eoyal rapping her knuckles, all at a
time. It was in vain she fled from persecution for her
religion : she suffers for her pride what she escaped for her
faith ; undergoes in a drawing-room what she dreaded from
the Inquisition, and will die a martyr to a Court, though
not to a Church.
" The Duke of Grafton takes his nightly opiate of
lottery, and sleeps as usual between the Princesses Amelia
and Caroline. Lord Grantham strolls from one room to
another (as Dry den says) ' like some discontented gliost
that oft appears, and is forbid to speaJc ;' and stirs himself
about, as people stir a fire, not with any design, but in
hopes to make it burn brisker, which his lordship con-
stantly does to no purpose, and yet tries as constantly as
if it had ever once succeeded. At last the King comes
up, the pool finishes, and everybody has their dismission ;
their Majesties retire to Lady Charlotte and my Lord
Lifford ; the Princesses to Bilderbec and Lony ; my Lord
Grantham to Lady Frances and Mr. Clark; some to
supper, and some to bed; and thus (to speak in the
Scripture phrase) the evening and the morning make
the day.
122 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
"Adieu, dear Madam, and believe me, without the
formality of a conclusion,
" Most sincerely yours,
" HEKVEY."
Lord Hervey wrote many political pamphlets, esteemed
by Horace Walpole equal to any ever written. Many of
his productions Dodsley published after his death, his
" Memoirs from his first coming to Court till the Death
of the Queen" excepted. " To his classical erudition
Dr. Middleton has left a tribute, in his Dedication to
the ' Life of Tally,' to which work Lord Hervey con-
tributed the translations of some of the passages from
Cicero."* George II. having heard of his poetical effu-
sions, said — " My Lord Hervey, you ought not to write
verses ; it is beneath your rank ; leave such work to little
Mr. Pope."
Lord Hervey " displayed much skill as a pamphleteer,
wrote several pleasing little poems, and retorted on Pope
with considerable success in a ' Poetical Epistle from a
Nobleman to a Doctor of Divinity.' He died on the
8th of August, 1743."
The Princess Caroline had been the favourite of the
Queen, who preferred her understanding to those of all her
other daughters, and whose partiality she returned with
duty, affection, gratitude, and concern. Being in ill health
at the time of her mother's death, the Queen told her she
would follow her in less than a year. The Princess received
the notice as a prophecy ; and though she lived many years
after it had proved a vain one, she quitted the world, and
persevered in the closest retreat, and in constant and re-
ligious preparation for the grave ; a moment she so eagerly
* " Memoirs of Lady Sundon."
CAEOLIFE ELIZABETH OE HANOTEE. 123
desired that, when something was once proposed to her to
which she was averse, she said — " I would not do it to
die!"
To this impression of melancholy had contributed the loss
of Lord Hervey, for whom she had conceived an unalterable
passion, constantly marked afterwards by all kind and
generous offices to his children, in which she persevered
from the time of his death, as though her regard for him
had been transferred to them.
For many years she was totally an invalid, and shut
herself up in two chambers in the inner part of St. James's,
from whence she could not see a single object. In this
monastic retirement, with no company but that of the King,
the Duke, Princess Amelia, and a few of the most intimate
of the Court, she led not an unblameable life only, but a
meritorious one ; her whole income was dispensed between
generosity and charity ; and till her death, by shutting up
the current, discovered the source, the gaols of London did
not suspect that the best support of their wretched in-
habitants was issued from the Palace.
" From the last Sunday to the Wednesday on which she
died, she declined seeing her family ; and when the morti-
fication began and the pain ceased, she said — " I feared I
should not have died of this !"*
The Princess's will is remarkable for its brevity and
simplicity.
" I leave my sister Amelia all I have in possession,
and make her my sole executrix, excepting these few
legacies: — To my dear sister Anne an enamelled case,
and two bottles of the same sort; to my dear sister,
* Walpole's " Memoirs," of which this portion was finished August
8th, 1759.
124 THE EOYAL PBINCESSES.
Mary, my emerald set with diamonds and the brilliant
drops hanging to it, and my ruby ring with the Queen's
hair ; to my dear sister Louisa my diamond ear-rings, and
all my rings ; to my brother William my enamelled
watch. This is my last will, writ with my own hand.
"CAROLINE."
According to Walpole, "the King, on the death of
Princess Caroline, had voluntarily promised to continue
her allowance to Princess Amelia, who handsomely engaged
to pay the same pensions and the same grants to the per-
sons that her sister Caroline had done. She had even
desired to impart a large portion of it to her sister Mary,
of Hesse ; but the King, while the vapour of munificence
lasted, said he should take care of Mary. In a month's
time the Duke of Newcastle was sent in form to notify to
Princess Amelia that the King retracted his promise, and
should not continue to her the allowance of Princess
Caroline." The same author, writing of the death of Prin-
cess Caroline, daughter of George II., says, " that though
her state of health had been so dangerous for years, and her
absolute confinement for many of them, her disorder was,
in a manner, new and sudden, and her death unexpected
by herself, though earnestly her wish. Her goodness was
constant and uniform, her generosity immense, her cha-
rities most extensive ; in short, I, no Royalist, could be
lavish in her praise. What will divert you is, that the
Duke of Norfolk's and the Duke of Northumberland's
upper servants have asked leave to put themselves in
mourning, not out of regard for this admirable Princess,
but to be more sur le Ion ton. I told the Duchess I sup-
posed they would expect her to mourn hereafter for their
relations."
CAROLINE ELIZABETH OF HAXOYEE. 125
That the grief felt for the loss of Caroline Elizabeth
was unaffected there can be no doubt. She was a dear
and amiable companion to her nearest relatives, an obe-
dient daughter to the King, and an ornament and blessing
to her country. She died in the beginning of the year
1757, at the age of forty-five ; her sister Anne, and her
niece, daughter of Frederick, died in 1759, and George II.
on October 24, 1760. So great a havoc in the Royal
family had been made by the destroying hand of death in
the brief space of three years.
126
MARY OF ENGLAND,
LANDGRAVINE OF HESSE CASSEL,
FOURTH DAUGHTER OF GEORGE II.
Princess Mary, fourth daughter of George II., and first who was born
in England — Born 1723 — Married at the age of eighteen — Resem
blance to her mother — Amiable character. — Prince Frederick of
Hesse Cassel, born in 1720 — Marburg and Geneva, places where
he had been educated — His preceptors, M. de Donep and M. de
Cronzaz — Character and acquirements — History of the Prince's
family — Particulars respecting the district over which they ruled —
Marries Mary in 1740 — The Prince of Hesse changes to the
Catholic faith — His brutal temper — Unkindness to his wife — Her
father-in-law protects her — His ill-treatment — Restrictions imposed
on himself by the Elector and States — Rumours of the Princess's
broken health reach England — Death of her husband. — Mary writes
to congratulate her niece, Caroline Matilda, on her marriage — The
answer — The Queen of Denmark writes another letter — Mary
declines interfering in her troubles — Death of Mary — News con-
veyed to England— Her three sons — Her will — Descendants of Mary.
PEINCESS MAKT was the first daughter of Caroline of
Anspach who was born in this country, and could really
be called an Englishwoman; her three elder sisters were
natives of Hanover, and accompanied their mother to
this country on the accession of their grandfather,
George I., to the throne, Mary, who has been termed the
"gentlest of her illustrious race," first saw the light on
the 22nd of February, 1723, and before she completed her
eighteenth year, was united to Frederick, Prince of Hesse
Cassel, A.D. 1740.
A contemporary historian has given the following de-
scription of this fair daughter of England, her Barents1
adopted country.
MARY OF ENGLAND. 127
"The Princess Mary, future consort to his Serene
Highness, is fourth daughter to King George II. of Great
Britain, and now in the seventeenth year of her age. We
say all that can be said of an accomplished character when we
observe that she was educated by the late Queen Caroline,
and that she takes after her august parent in everything
that is good. In particular, she is a lover of reading, and
far more solicitous to improve the mind than to adorn the
body. So that her Royal Highness will, in all appearance,
be a worthy successor to the Landgravines of Hesse Cassel,
and still preserve all the virtues for which they were so
eminently conspicuous in this illustrious Protestant house."
" His Serene Highness was born on the 2nd of August
(N.S.), 1720. He was called after his uncle, the King of
Sweden. He has had his education partly at Marburg,
the University of the Landgraveate, and partly at Geneva,
where solid learning and virtue are taught together. The
Prince has had for governor M. Donep, colonel of the
regiment of horse under his Highness — he is a gentleman
of great merit; and for preceptor, the celebrated M. de
Cronzaz; but the fickleness and restless temper of that
learned man not suffering him to continue long in one place
and business, the Prince has been very little beholden to
him for any part of his education.*
" The Prince has made considerable progress in the sciences,
particularly philosophy, history, geography, and the art
military ; and besides the learned languages, is well versed
in the Italian, French, and English To the advan-
tages of an excellent education is to be added that of great
examples. If the Prince copies after his great and good
ancestors, which he is very likely to do, he will support
* " Memoirs of the House and Dominions of Hesse Cassel." Pub-
lished 1740.
K 2
128 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
the honour of his house, and make the happiness of perhaps
more than one people he will be called to govern. He
sustained a great loss by the death of his grandfather,
Charles, in his nonage. To a solid piety, good sense, and
magnanimity — the characteristics of his house — that great
Prince added the culture of the fine arts, and a love for
learned men. He beautified his capital with several fine
structures, and useful inventions for the convenience of the
inhabitants. He gave great encouragement to the French
Protestants to come and settle with him, in order to im-
prove the native riches of the country by manufactures of
all kinds. He heartily joined his good offices to those of
King George I. of Great Britain, the King of Prussia, and
the States General, to reconcile Protestants among them-
selves. Generous, munificent, he smiled upon the Muses,
by whom he was beloved, and gave a great lustre to the
University of Marburg, and other inferior seminaries in his
dominions."
Frederick, Prince of Hesse, is by others said to have
possessed naturally " a brutal temperament/' and that his
bad temper increased after his changing his faith from Pro-
testantism to Catholicism, a change which subjected him to
many political restrictions, Walpole mentions that the
English King had received the unwelcome news of his son-
in-law having "turned Papist," whom he describes as "a
brutal German, obstinate, of no genius;" and adds, that
" after long treating Princess Mary, who was the mildest and
gentlest of her race, with great inhumanity, he had for some
time lived upon no terms with her ; his father, the Landgrave
William, protected her ; an arbitrary, artful man, of no
reputation for integrity."*
" The Hereditary Prince (Mary's husband) was devoted
* " Memoirs of the Eeign of George II.'"
MART OE ENGLAND. 129
to France and Prussia. It was not an age when conver-
sions were common, nor were his morals strict enough to
countenance any pretence to scruples ; it was necessary to
recur to private or political reasons for his change ; and
from what has heen said, it appears in what numbers they
presented themselves. Yet even the King of Prussia acted
with zeal for the Protestant cause. The Landgrave was as
outrageous as if he felt for it too. No obstructions being
•offered by the Catholic Powers, the Landgrave and States,
with the concurrence of the King, enacted heavy restric-
tions on the Prince, whenever he should succeed his
father."*
Princess Mary having congratulated her niece, Caroline
Matilda of England, on her intended union with the King
of Denmark, her cousin, and whose mother, Princess Louisa
of England, was a sister of Mary, received from her the
following letter in acknowledgment : —
x< To Tier Hoyal Highness the Princess Mary of Hesse
Cassel.
fi MADAM AND GOOD AUNT,
" I give your Royal Highness my most sincere
thanks for your congratulation upon my approaching mar-
riage ; but really I do not know whether we are not rather
objects of pity than envy, when we are politically matched
with princes whom we never saw, and who may not, perhaps,
find in us those charms which, if real, are too often eclipsed
by the beauties of a Court set off with national partiality. I
am sensible of the honour his Majesty of Denmark has done
me, by singling me out among so many amiable princesses
perhaps more worthy of his choice ; but my youth and in-
experience make me apprehensive of not filling the highest
* Walpole's " Memoirs of the Reign of George II."
130 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
station of a kingdom according to the expectations of sub-
jects who seldom think themselves obliged to us for the
little good we do, and always impute to us part of their
grievances. However, as my scruples will not in the least
avail, I shall do my best to please the King, and to con-
ciliate the affections of his subjects. I am glad that this
alliance is an additional affinity to your Eoyal Highness, of
whom I am
" The loving niece,
" CAROLINE."
Queen Caroline Matilda, for political reasons, being un-
willing to acquaint her family in England with the daily
slights and mortifications she received from the King and
her stepmother Juliana, addressed a letter to the Princess
Mary of Hesse Cassel, to tell her of the grief and vexation
she was enduring, judging by her consanguinity with the
King of Denmark, and the marriage of her sons with his
Majesty's sisters, that she would be a fit person to interfere
in her own behalf.
The following is an exact copy of this sensible and
moving letter from the injured niece to her aunt : —
"Copenhagen, March 22, 1769.
"MADAM AND GOOD AUNT,
" You are not unacquainted with the arts, devices,
and aspiring views of the Queen Dowager, who seems bent
on undermining the Eoyal authority, the exercise of which
she assumes solely to herself; and after having made the
King contemptible to his subjects, in availing herself of
his weakness to give a sanction to the most flagrant acts
of violence, injustice, and oppression, that bad, wicked
woman has forfeited all claims to the sentiments of for-
MAKY OF ENGLAND. 131
giveness and moderation I have too long manifested, in
opposition to censure, insolence, and obloquy, by her last
most injurious and false aspersions on my reputation, and
the dignity of a reigning queen. I am amazed at the
King's torpor and insensibility. If any person of my at-
tendance shows a laudable zeal for my service, or a respect-
ful attachment to my person, it is reputed a crime, and
punished with Boyal displeasure and dismission. Some
reasons, dictated by prudence, have prevented me from
troubling the King, my brother, on this disagreeable sub-
ject, as he might, perhaps, think it highly improper to
interfere in grievances which he has no right to redress.
I have applied to your known benevolence to do me the
kind office of advising me, that I may bring the King to a
sense of his wrongs and his injustice. Would you take
upon yourself, as far as it is consistent with your discre-
tion, to assist me in such a perplexing situation, I could
never sufficiently acknowledge your friendly interposition
to restore the peace of mind of
" Your affectionate
" CAKOLINE."
" The Princess Mary begged the Queen, her niece, would
excuse her from taking any part in these Royal feuds, which,
instead of producing the desired effects, might perhaps sti-
mulate her rival's vengeance to offer her Majesty some new
affronts and indignities. She expressed, at the same time,
a great concern for her troubles and anxiety, hoping her
Majesty's good sense and conduct would confound the vile
imputations of Juliana, and make the King sensible of his
errors."*
Frederick of Hesse's inhumanity towards his submissive
* " Memoirs of an Unfortunate Queen."
132 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
and uncomplaining wife had nearly broken her gentle heart.
From time to time various reports reached her English home
of her failing health, and liability to consumption ; but an
interposing Providence watched over Mary's destiny, and
by relieving her from her tyrant effected her cure. During
her widowhood she enjoyed a tranquillity to which in early
life she had been utterly a stranger. She died on the 14th
of June, 1772, at the age of sixty-nine. A journal of the
time (dated June 25th) announces the arrival in England
of Monsieur Koch, Secretary to his Serene Highness the
Hereditary Prince of Hesse Cassel, with the melancholy
intelligence of the death of this universally lamented
Princess.
Mary of England had three sons by her marriage with
the Prince of Hesse — George, who succeeded his father as
Elector, Charles, and Frederick. By her will the Dowager
Electress gave all her estates to her two younger children,
except " annuities to all her servants, equal to the wages
given, until they marry, or get places where more wages
are given than the annuities." She appointed Lord Har-
court and Lord Berkeley her executors.
The descendants of Mary were, by her son George Wil-
liam, Elector of Hesse Cassel — two sons, William and
Frederick ; and two daughters, Caroline and Mary Louisa.
By Charles of Hesse, her second child, she had Frede-
rick and Christian ; Mary, Julia, and Louisa Mary. His
eldest daughter became Queen of Denmark, and mother of
Caroline and Wilhelmina of Denmark.
Frederick of Hesse, third son of Mary of England, and
youngest of George II. 's grandsons, had three sons — Wil-
liam, Frederick, and George ; his daughters were Louisa,
Mary, and Augusta.
L33
LOUISA OF ENGLAND,
QUEEN OF DENMAKK,
YOUNGEST DAUGHTER OF GEOEGE II.
Her Lirtli — Eesemblance in character and fate to her mother, Queen
Caroline — Prophetic address of the Queen on her death-bed —
Marries Frederic V., King of Denmark — Instance of her resolution
— Her death, and farewell letter to her family — Affliction of the
King of England — Death and character of Frederic V. — Patron of
Niebuhr — Christian, son of Louisa of England, becomes King —
Sacrificed by his stepmother — Louisa's three daughters.
Two RoyalPrincesses of the house of Hanover have worn the
crown-matrimonial of Denmark. To both it proved a crown
of thorns — of grief, of care, and sorrow — though not equally
so in both instances. The first of these illustrious women,
destined by an unhappy fate to end her days in the flower
of her age in a foreign land, was Louisa, the youngest
daughter of G-eorge II. and Caroline of Anspach ; the
second was the wife of Louisa's son, that Caroline Matilda
of Zell, daughter of Frederick, Prince of Wales, who was
celebrated alike for her heroism and misfortunes.
Mary and Louisa, the two English-born daughters of
George II., were nearly of an age, and therefore must have
been excellent companions. There was but a year and ten
months difference between them : Mary was born on the
22nd of February, 1723, Louisa on the 7th of December,
1724. Their ages at the time of their mother's death were
about fourteen and thirteen. The mother's heart generally
fixes itself on the youngest of her little family group, and
134 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
in the case of Caroline of Anspach we find it was even
so ; that her love amounted even to idolatry for the gifted
and beautiful Louisa. Little did the good Queen foresee
the fate of that beloved child, or how similar it would
prove to her own ! Yet so it was : the mother's misfor-
tunes were inherited by the daughter, together with her
talents, and, indeed, also her heroism.
Louisa of England possessed a spirit, sense, and forti-
tude which could only be equalled by those with which
Caroline of Anspach was endowed ; and it was her destiny
to be snatched from the world while yet in the flower of
her age. Was it the penetration of character possessed
by Caroline which made her utter on her death-bed to
this favourite child, whom with her sister Mary, when
she bade them farewell for ever, she consigned to the arms
of the truth-loving Caroline Elizabeth, " Louisa, remember
I die by being giddy and obstinate, in having kept my
disorder a secret." The spirit of prophecy seems to have
hovered upon the lips of the dying Queen when she gave
utterance to this remark, for Louisa's death was the very
counterpart of her own.
Louisa was united to Frederick V., King of Denmark,
in 1743. Her husband, to whom she bore four children,
w#s passionately attached to her ; but equally unwilling to
have it supposed his wife, young and lovely as she was,
could exercise any influence over him, kept a mistress to
contradict the truth in the eyes of the world. The Queen,
who inherited her mother's lofty spirit, was too high-
minded to betray how deeply she felt this conduct. When,
as a young and admired bride, she had quitted England,
followed by the heartfelt prayers and wishes of an adoring
people for her happiness, she had announced to her brother
the famous Duke of Cumberland, her determination never
LOUISA OP ENGLAND. 135
to complain to her family, whatever might he her sorrows
in a foreign land. She kept her word : whatever she felt
of grief or anxiety at her husband's infidelity, was care-
fully confined to her own bosom. While suffering the
greatest possible uneasiness of mind, she never mentioned
the circumstance in her most confidential letters to her
friends at home ; a state of things in which her married
life greatly resembled that of Queen Caroline of Anspach,
who, surrounded at sundry times by the worthless asso-
ciates of George II., never betrayed in the smallest degree
the weakness of a woman's jealousy, but maintained her
own pre-eminence triumphantly to the last.
In her dying moments, Louisa wrote a moving farewell
letter to the King her father, the Duke of Cumberland,
then her only surviving brother, and her sisters, to all of
whom she seems to have been affectionately attached.
Her death, the resemblance of which to her mother's end
was so striking, was caused by a slight rupture, which she
concealed, and which had been produced by her stooping
when seven months advanced in pregnancy with her
first child. After undergoing an operation which lasted
more than an hour, with heroic firmness, this amiable
Princess expired, in the twenty-seventh year of her age,
A.D. 1751, to the inexpressible regret of her family and
friends.
George II. was indeed so afflicted with his daughter's
letter, and so forcibly struck with the extraordinary re-
semblance between her fate and that of his wife, that he
broke forth into passionate exclamations of tenderness.
He said, " This has been a fatal year to my family. I
lost my eldest — but I am glad of it ; then the Prince of
Orange died, and left everything in confusion. Poor little
Edward has been cut open for an imposthume in his side ;
136 THE BOYAL PRINCESSES.
and now the Queen of Denmark is gone. I know I did
not love my children when they were young ; I hated to
have them running into my room ; but now I love them
as well as most fathers."*
King Frederick V. died in the forty-second year of his
age, after a twenty years' reign. Walpole calls him " a
Prince good and beloved, void of any fault but that Northern
vice, drunkenness ;" and says, "he had governed his small
kingdom with prudence and ability, and shown both spirit
and firmness in the manner in which he met the prepara-
tions made by Peter III. for invading Denmark in 1762.
He has the honour of having employed the talented
Niebuhr on that celebrated expedition to the East, of
which the latter has left so interesting a description, "f
Louisa, Queen of Denmark, had one son, Christian ; who
might have turned out a very different character, had his
mother lived to superintend his education. He succeeded
his father on the throne, and became the husband of Caro-
line Matilda of England, his cousin — whose misfortunes,
as well as his own, had their foundation in the artful
policy of the Queen Eegent, Juliana Maria, whom the
late King had married after Louisa's death, and who aimed
at obtaining the crown for her own offspring, to the ex-
clusion of the children and grandchildren of the former
marriage.
Louisa left three daughters. Sophia of Denmark, the
eldest, became Queen of Sweden, by her marriage with the
unfortunate Gustavus III., by whom she became mother
of " the scarcely less fortunate Gustavus, whose opposition
to Napoleon led to his dethronement, to give place to
Bernadotte ; and whose eccentricities, under the assumed
* Walpole's " Memoirs."
f Walpole's " Memoirs of George III."
LOUISA OF ENGLAND. 137
title of Count Gottorp, are well known to the European
public."* Wilhelmina marrying her cousin, the son of
Princess Mary of England, became Electress of Hesse
Cassel. This Prince of Hesse Cassel was famous for
supplying mercenaries to all the sovereigns of Europe, as
well as the United States of North America. f Louisa,
the youngest, espoused his brother, Prince Charles, of
Hesse Cassel.
* " Private Anecdotes of Foreign Courts." f Ibid.
138
AUGUSTA, DUCHESS OF BRUNSWICK,
ELDEST DAUGHTER OF FREDERICK,
PRINCE OF WALES
Augusta, eldest daughter of Frederick, Prince of Wales — Her parents
— Her birth — " Lucky month " of the House of Brunswick — Chris-
tening of the babe — Called " Lady Augusta " — Early precocity —
Family of Princess of Wales — Picture of her children — Theatricals
at Leicester House — Death of Frederick — King's visit to his
widow — Reception of Queen Charlotte — Coronation of King and
Queen — Civic feast — Amusing incident — Queen's ball — Duke of
Brunswick offers to marry the Princess — Accepted — Message
to Parliament from the King — Dowry voted — Prince comes over
— Marriage takes place — Compliments of the nobility — Rich
presents to the bride — Duke visits public places in London —
Visits Mr. Pitt — Queen's birthday — Ball given — Departure for
the Continent — Their route — Arrival at Brunswick — Entertain-
ments given on the occasion — Revisits England — Baptism of
William, afterwards " the Fourth " — Augusta one of the sponsors
— Death of the Duke of Cumberland — Royal English dukes accom-
pany Duke of Brunswick to the Court of Frederic the Great —
Marriage of Caroline — Birth of her daughter — Death of the Duke
of Brunswick — His family — Duchess's opinion of Queen Caroline's
misfortunes — Granddaughter visits her — Interview with the aged
King — Address from the City — Allowance granted her — House in
Hanover Square taken for her — Her death and funeral.
THE records preserved of Augusta, Duchess of Brunswick,
become even more interesting than they would other-
wise have been, from the fact of her being mother of the
unfortunate Caroline, Queen of George IV., and grand-
mother to Charlotte Augusta of Wales — that Princess in
whom, though for a brief period of years only, the hopes
of the whole nation rested.
Frederick Louis, Prince of Wales, eldest son of George
AUGUSTA, DUCHESS OF BRUNSWICK. 139
II., was united in the year 1736 to Augusta, daughter of
Frederick II., Duke of Saxe Gotha. Augusta, their first
child, subject of this memoir, was born in the following
year, August 1st, 1737. The month of August has been
declared auspicious to the House of Brunswick. On
August 1st, 1714, George I. obtained the throne of Great
Britain. It was the month of August in which were born
Frederick, King of Bohemia, and his wife Elizabeth,
daughter of James I., from whom George I. derived his
title to the crown. Both Queen Adelaide and George IV.
were born in the month of August; and, singularly
enough, ib was on the 1st of August that Prince Ferdi-
nand of Brunswick, the future husband of the Princess
Augusta, fought and obtained the glorious victory at
Minden over the French.
The Prince, who had long deported himself disrespect-
fully to his Royal parents, without the most distant inti-
mation of his intention to their Majesties, hurried his
wife, who was evidently near her accouchement, at eight
o'clock in the evening, from the Palace of Hampton
Court to St. James's, where, at eleven o'clock, she was
delivered of a Princess. At half-past ten his Eoyal
Highness sent a page to Hampton Court to mention the
state of the Princess to their Majesties, whose surprise
and consternation at this news induced the Queen to leave
Hampton Court in the middle of the night, and set off
for St. James's, where she did not arrive until four
o'clock. Her Majesty was accompanied by the Duke of
Grafton, Lord Hervey, and several Ladies of the Bed-
chamber. After remaining about two hours at St. James's,
the Queen returned to Hampton Court. The conduct of
the Prince of Wales on this occasion caused a serious
breach between himself and his Eoyal parents.
140 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
On the 29th of August, at eight o'clock in the evening,
the young Princess was baptized by the name of Augusta,
by the Archbishop of Canterbury. The King and Queen,
and the Duchess Dowager of Saxe Gotha, were sponsors
by proxy.
The Eoyal infant was in a magnificent cradle, elevated
on steps beneath a canopy of state, and was afterwards
laid in the nurse's lap, upon a rich cushion embroidered
with silver. The Princess of Wales had on an exceedingly
rich stomacher, adorned with jewels, and sat upon her bed
of state, with the pillows richly adorned with fine lace
embroidered with silver. The Prince of Wales was pre-
sent, and richly dressed, attended by the Lords of his
Bedchamber.
The font and flagons for the ceremony were those that
had been used for Royal christenings for many centuries,
and were brought from the Tower.
The Prince of Wales signified his pleasure that his eldest
daughter should not be addressed by the title of Eoyal
Highness, but simply " Lady;" she is therefore usually
styled the "Lady Augusta."
A comical incident is related of the Royal child at the
age of six years. In 1743, when there was a reception at
Leicester House, and the children of the Prince and Prin-
cess of Wales were present, some one addressed Sir Robert
Peel as " Sir Robert." Augusta, thinking the person ad-
dressed must be Sir Robert Walpole,ra,n up to the nobleman,
and looking up at him inquired — " Pray, where is your blue
string ? and pray what has become of your fat belly ?"
This elegant incident is recorded in the letters of Walpole,
and on that account, perhaps, rather than its own merit,
deserves insertion.
The Princess of Wales had five sons, of whom George
AUGUSTA, DUCHESS OE BRUNSWICK. 141
III. was the eldest. The names of the others were Edward,
Duke of York, William, Duke of Gloucester, Henry, Duke
of Cumberland, and Frederick : her first-born child was the
Lady Augusta ; she had besides her, Elizabeth, Louisa, and
Caroline Matilda, afterwards Queen of Denmark, who was
a posthumous child ; her father, Frederick, died before her
birth, in 1751.*
In the cube room, Kensington Palace, is a picture of his
late Majesty George III. and his brother Edward, Duke
of York, when young, shooting at a target ; the Duke of
Gloucester in petticoats ; Princess Augusta, nursing the
Duke of Cumberland, and Princess Louisa sitting in a
chaise, drawn by a favourite dog, — the scene, in Kew
Gardens, — painted in I746.f
Frederick Prince of Wales possessed, like his father,
George II., a great taste for theatricals, and was fond of
instructing his children, at a very early age, to repeat
moral speeches out of plays. While his family was still
very young, the Prince had plays at Leicester House, in
which the children of his Koyal Highness sustained the
principal characters. These were under the direction of
* During the debate respecting the Regency Bill, and the discus-
sion as to whether the name of the Princess of Wales should he
inserted, "Rose Fuller," says Walpole, "declared that if the motion
for reinstating the Princess was rejected, he, to show his impartiality,
would move to omit her Royal Highness's daughters, and Princess
Amelia. It was said with humour, that would he like Lord Anglesey,
who, heating his wife, a she said, ' How much happier is that wench
(pointing to a housemaid) than I am ! ' He immediately kicked the
maid down stairs, and then said, ' Well ! there is at least one grievance
removed.' "
a Who was a natural daughter of James II., was divorced from
Lord Anglesey for his cruel usage. She afterwards married John
Sheffield, Duke of Buckingham.
f Fawkner's " Kensington."
L
142 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
the celebrated Quin ; and it was in reference to the instruc-
tions he then gave Prince George, that on hearing of the
graceful manner in which he delivered his first speech from
the throne, he exclaimed with pride and exultation —
" Ah ! I taught the boy to speak."
On the 4th of January, 1749, the children of his Eoyal
Highness, with the aid of some of the juvenile branches of
the nobility, performed the tragedy of " Cato," before their
Eoyal parents and a numerous audience of distinguished
personages. The following were the dramatis personce on
this interesting occasion : —
Portius PKIXCE GEORGE.
Juba PRINCE EDWARD.
Cato MASTER NUGENT.
Sempronius MASTER EVELYN.
Lucius MASTER MONTAGU.
Decius LORD MILSINGTON.
Syphax LORD NORTH'S SON.
Marcus MASTER MADDEN.
Marcia PRINCESS AUGUSTA.
Lucia PRINCESS ELIZABETH.
Previous to the rising of the curtain, Prince George, then
eleven years of age, came forward, and delivered in a most
graceful and impressive manner the following prologue : —
To speak with freedom, dignity, and ease,
To learn those arts which may hereafter please,
Wise authors say — let youth in earlier age
Kehearse the poet's labours on the stage.
Nay, more ! a nobler end is still behind —
The poet's labours elevate the mind ;
Teach our young hearts with gen'rous fire to burn,
And feel the virtuous sentiments we learn.
T' attain those glorious ends what play so fit,
As that where all the powers of human wit
Combine to dignify great Csesar's name,
To deck his tomb, and consecrate his fame ?
AUGUSTA, DUCHESS OF BKUXSWICK. 143
Where Liberty, 0 name for ever dear !
Breathes forth in every line, and bids us fear
Nor pains nor death to guard our sacred laws,
But bravely perish in our country's cause.
Patriots indeed ! Nor why that honest name,
Through every time and action still the same
Should thus superior to my years be thought,
Know, 'tis the first great lesson I was taught.
What, though a boy ! it may with pride be said,
A boy in England born — in England bred ;
Where freedom well becomes the earliest state,
For there the love of liberty's innate.
Yet more ; before my eyes those heroes stand,
Whom the great William brought to bless this land,
To guard with pious care that gen'rous plan
Of power well bounded, which he first began.
But while my great forefathers fire my mind,
The friends, the joy, the glory of mankind,
Can I forget that there is one more dear ?
But he is present, and I must forbear.
After the tragedy had been performed in a manner highly
creditable to the Royal and other juvenile amateurs, and
much to the honour of those who had completed their
education, the Princess Augusta, afterwards Duchess of
Brunswick, mother of Queen Caroline, and Prince Edward,
afterwards Duke of York, delivered an epilogue, of which
the following is a copy : —
PRINCESS AUGUSTA.
The prologue's filled with such fine phrases,
George will alone have all the praises ;
Unless we can (to get in vogue)
Contrive to speak an epilogue.
PRINCE EDWARD.
George has, 'tis true, vouchsaf'd to mention
His future gracious intention
In such heroic strains, that no man
Will e'er deny his soul is Roman.
L 2
144 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
But what have you or I to say to
The pompous sentiments of Cato ?
George is to have imperial sway ;
Our task is only to obey ;
And trust me I'll not thwart his will,
But be his faithful Juba still —
Though, sister, now the play is over,
I wish you'd get a better lover.
PRINCESS AUGUSTA.
Why, not to underrate your merit,
Others would court with different spirit;
And I perhaps might like another
A little better than a brother.
Could I have one of England's breeding,
But 'tis a point they're all agreed in,
That I must wed a foreigner,
Across the seas, — the Lord knows where, —
Yet, let me go where'er I will,
England shall have my wishes stilL
PRINCE EDWARD.
In England born, my inclination,
Like yours, is wedded to the nation;
And future times, I hope, will see
The General, in reality.
Indeed, I wish to serve this land,
It is my father's strict command ;
And none he ever gave will be
More cheerfully obeyed by me.
The scene must have been interesting, for at the time
Augusta, the eldest of these Royal children, was only twelve
years old, the Prince George eleven, Prince Edward ten,
and the little Elizabeth just seven. The same year, 1749,
witnessed the birth of another little Princess, named
Louisa Anne,* and the following the domestic happiness of
this merry group was broken up by the death of the Prince
* Louisa Anne, born 1749.
AUGUSTA, DUCHESS OF BRUNSWICK. 14.5
of Wales himself. He died in 1751, leaving his wife in
expectation of becoming again a mother. The ill-fated
Caroline Matilda, afterwards Queen of .Denmark, was born
after the death of her Royal and much-lamented father.
After the death of Frederick, Prince of Wales, the King,
George II., visited the widowed Princess. A chair of state
was placed for him, but he refused it, and sat by her on
the couch, embraced and wept with her. He would not
suffer the Lady Augusta to kiss his hand, but embraced
her, and gave it to her brothers, and told them — " the.y
must be brave boys, obedient to their mother, and deserve
the fortune to which they were born."*
After the accession of George III., at the time " when
the bride-Queen, Charlotte Sophia of Mecklenburg, on her
arrival in England, was first introduced to the bridesmaids
and Court, ' Lady ' Augusta was forced to take her hand,
and give it to those that were to kiss it, which was prettily
humble and good natured."f
The day after the Queen's nuptials, a ball was given,
which was opened by the Duke of York and his sister, the
Princess Augusta (afterwards Duchess of Brunswick).
The Princess Dowager of Wales, with the younger
branches of her family, did not walk in the great procession
on the occasion of the coronation of her son, George III.,
but went from the House of Lords across Old Palace Yard,
on a platform erected for that purpose, to the south cross
of the Abbey, where they had a box to see the coronation,
and afterwards dined by themselves in an apartment
adjoining to the hall. In this procession also appeared the
three Mahometan Ambassadors, then at our Court, clothed
in the proper dresses of their country. The people com-
* AValpole.
f Horace Walpole's " Letter to General Conway."
146 THE EOYAL P1UXCESSES.
miserated the situation of the Princess of Wales and her
family, who on this occasion appeared to their view to have
lost their precedency by the death of Frederick, Prince of
Wales.
Lady Mary Stuart, eldest daughter of the favourite, John
Earl of Bute (afterwards married to Sir James Lowther),
and Lady Susan Stuart, daughter of the Earl of Galloway
(afterwards third wife of Granville Leveson, Earl Gower),
were named of the bedchamber to the Lady Augusta, the
King's sister, immediately after the accession.*
At the same moment that the crown was placed on her
Majesty, Queen Charlotte's, head, Princess Augusta and
all the Peeresses put on their coronets. At the coronation
dinner, the Dukes of York and Cumberland sat at one end
of the table, on the King's right hand, and the Princess
Augusta at the other end, on the Queen's left hand.
The new Monarch, his Queen, and all the Eoyal family,
were invited to the civic feast, and in the procession on the
.on of their visit, the Princess Augusta took her
proper place. The lively describer of this event, after
narrating the formalities attending the kissing the hand
of the Queen, says — " The same ceremony was performed
of kissing the hand with the Princess Dowager, Amelia,
Augusta, the Dukes of Cumberland, York, and the other
Princes, who followed the King's example in compliment-
ing each of us with a kiss, but not till their Majesties had
left the room." Sir Samuel Fludyer was the Lord
Mayor who had the signal honour of entertaining their
Majesties.
An incident is recorded of Queen Charlotte in her early
married days : —
" The King made her frequent presents of magnificent
AUGUSTA, DUCHESS OP EHUNSWICK. 147
jewels ; and as if diamonds were empire, she was never
allowed to appear in public without them. The first time
she received the sacrament, she begged not to wear them ;
one pious command of her mother having been, not to use
jewels at her first communion. The King indulged her ;
but Lady Augusta carrying this tale to her mother, the
Princess obliged the King to insist on the jewels, and the
poor young Queen's tears and terrors could not dispense
with her obedience."*
"Lady Augusta," attended by her maid of honour,
Lady Susan Stuart, was present at the first party given
by Queen Charlotte. The King and Queen danced toge-
ther the whole evening, and the "Lady Augusta" danced
with her younger brothers in turn.
Even in the reign of George II. there had been thoughts
of a double alliance between the Royal family of England
and that of Brunswick ; but the jealousy of the Princess of
Wales having prevented the marriage of her son with a
Princess of that line, the Court of Brunswick, according to
Walpole, "had no great propensity" to the other match
between the Hereditary Prince and Lady Augusta. " It
had, however, been treated of from time to time ; and in
17G2 had been agreed on, but was abruptly broken off by
the influence of the King of Prussia.f
" Lady Augusta was lively, and much inclined to meddle
in the private politics of the Court. As none of herj
children but the King, had, or had reason to have, much
affection for their mother, she justly apprehended Lady
Augusta's instilling their disgusts into the Queen. She
could not forbid her daughter's frequent visits at Buck-
ingham House, but to prevent any ill consequence from
* Walpolo's " Memoirs." f Ibkl.
The Princess of "Wales.
14S THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
them, often accompanied her thither. This, however, was
an attendance and constraint the Princess of Wales could
not support. Her exceeding indolence, her more excessive
love of privacy, and the subjection of being frequently with
the Queen, whose higher rank was a never-ceasing morti-
fication, all concurred to make her resolve, at any rate, to
deliver herself from her daughter. To attain this end, a
profusion of favours to the hated House of Brunswick was
not thought too much. The Hereditary Prince was pre-
vailed on to accept Lady Augusta's hand, with fourscore
thousand pounds, an annuity of 50001. a-year on Ireland,
and 3000Z. a-year on Hanover.*
His Majesty having been graciously pleased to commu-
nicate to both Houses of Parliament the intended mar-
riage of his sister, the Princess Augusta, with the Heredi-
tary Prince of Brunswick, the House of Commons waited
on the King, December 2nd, 1763, with an address of
thanks for such communication : the House of Lords did
the same on the 5th.
The dowery allowed by the House of Commons to her
Royal Highness, in pursuance of his Majesty's message, as
usual on such occasions, was 80,OOOZ.
On January 12th, 1764, his most Serene Highness the
Hereditary Prince of Brunswick Lunenberg landed at
Harwich, from on board his Majesty's yacht the Princess
Augusta, and on the evening of the next day arrived at
Somerset House in the King's equipages, attended by
several noblemen who went to wait his arrival at Harwich.
The next morning his Serene Highness waited on their
Majesties and the rest of the Royal family ; and on the
16th, at seven in the evening, the ceremony of the mar-
riage of her Royal Highness the Princess Augusta with
* Walpole's " Memoirs of the Ecign of George III."
AUGUSTA, DUCHESS OF BRUNSWICK:. 149
his most Serene Highness was performed in the great
Council Chamber, St. James's, by his Grace the Archbishop
of Canterbury. None but peers and peeresses, peers' eldest
sons and peers' daughters, privy councillors and their wives,
and foreign ministers, were admitted to be present at the
ceremony. Their Serene and Royal Highnesses remained
at St. James's till nine, and then repaired to Leicester
House, where a grand supper was prepared; at which
were present their Majesties, the Princess Dowager,
Princes William and Henry, arid the rest of the Royal
family. Their Majesties went away about twelve.
The next day their Majesties, her Royal Highness the
Princess Dowager of Wales, and their Royal and Serene
Highnesses the Prince and Princess of Brunswick, received
the compliments of the nobility and gentry, which were
followed by most dutiful and affectionate addresses from,
both Houses of Parliament, and the City of London.
The Princess Augusta had much endeared herself to all
who knew her by the virtues of her heart and the uniform,
sweetness of her manners. The parting of the King from
his sister could scarcely be more tender than that of the
Queen and the Princess, between whom the sincerest
friendship had subsisted ever since their first interview.
Their Highnesses, at their setting out, were pleased to
order 500/. each for the relief of poor prisoners for debt.
His Serene Highness, during his stay in London, was
sumptuously entertained by his Royal Highness the
Duke of Cumberland, and many of the principal nobility and
gentry ; he had visited every place with the attention of a
traveller ; confirming all ranks in those sentiments of love
and esteem which his behaviour in the British army in
Germany had already so justly inspired. But no part of
his Highness' s behaviour seemed to give so much pleasure
150 THE EOTAL PEINCESSES.
as his paying a visit, in a free and friendly manner, worthy
of himself, to Mr. Pitt, then confined by the gout at his
country seat.
On the occasion of her marriage the King presented
his sister with a diamond necklace worth thirty thousand
pounds ; the Queen gave a gold watch of exquisite work-
manship, set with jewels ; and the Princess Dowager gave
her daughter a diamond stomacher of immense value.
This marriage caused the Court on the birthday to be
•uncommonly brilliant ; a splendid ball was given in the
evening, rendered peculiarly interesting from its being
opened by the Prince and Princess of Brunswick.
Two nights afterwards they accompanied their Majesties
to Covent Garden Theatre, to see the new comedy of
"No one's Enemy but his Own;" and so great was the
crowd, that the playhouse passages and the piazzas ex-
hibited nothing but one connected living mass; even
the streets were so thronged, as to render it difficult for
the carriages to get along without accident. So great was
the curiosity of some ladies to see the Hereditary Prince,
that several offered five guineas for a seat in the boxes,
and were refused. But the pressure at the Opera-house
on the following Saturday was even greater. The car-
riages could not come near the door, on which account
many of the nobility were under the necessity of mixing
with the throng, which was so great that several ladies
were in danger of being crushed to death. All respect for
rank and sex was lost ; and some gentlemen being impru-
dent enough to draw their swords, increased the confusion
to such a degree that many persons fainted away ; while
others, in the struggle to extricate themselves, had their
clothes torn from their backs. The crowd was not much
less about the Palace on the Monday following, when her
AUGUSTA, DUCHESS OF BRUNSWICK. 151
Majesty held- another Drawing-room in honour of the
Prince and Princess of Brunswick, who, with the different
branches of the Royal family and many of the nobility,
were entertained in the evening at the Queen's house with
a grand concert, ball, and supper. This was by way of
taking leave of their Serene Highnesses, who set out for
the Continent on the ensuing Wednesday.
On the 26th, at three in the evening, their Highnesses
set out for Harwich, loaded with presents from their
Majesties, and the rest of the Royal family, and attended
by the tears of many and the good wishes of all, which
the Prince returned by his prayers for the success of this
nation, for which, he said, he had already bled, and would
again with pleasure on any future occasion. The Princess,
in a German travelling habit, attended by Lady Susan
Stuart, and two noblemen, went in one coach, and the
Prince, with some of the noblemen of his Court, followed
in another. The Princes William Henry and Frederick,
and two noblemen, went next in post-chaises and four,
attended by many servants on horseback, but no guards.
By eight they arrived at the seat of Lord Abercorn, at
Witham in Essex, where a grand entertainment was pro-
vided for their Highnesses ; and they were met by many
of the nobility of both sexes, who had set out before to
spend the evening with their Highnesses.
On the 17th, their Highnesses set out for Mistley Hall,
and from thence the next day arrived at Harwich, where
the Corporation waited upon them with their compliments
of congratulation, and had the honour of kissing the
Princess's hand.
On the 29th they embarked in different yachts, and
sailed on the 30th, but did not reach Helvoetsluys till
the 2nd of February, having been overtaken by very bad
152 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
weather, in which there was the greatest -reason to fear
their Highnesses had perished, as it was several days be-
fore any certain and agreeable account of them reached
London.
1764. — Their Royal and most Serene Highnesses the
Hereditary Prince and Princess of Brunswick, on their
landing at Helvoetsluys, on the 2nd of February, were
complimented by the great cupbearer, Bigot, on the part
of the Prince of Orange ; by M. de Reden, charged by the
King of Great Britain and the Regency of Hanover to
conduct them to Lunebourg ; and M. de Bortwitz, on the
part of the Duke of Brunswick. The next day the
Hereditary Prince took the route by land, and arrived
towards evening at the Hague. Her Royal Highness
embarked at the same time on board the yachts of the
Prince of Orange and of the Admiralty, and having a
fair wind, arrived the same evening at Delfthaven, and
the next morning at Delft, where the Hereditary
Prince and Duke Lewis of Brunswick, as well as the
English Ambassador, came to meet her. The equipage
of the Prince Stadtholder, with an escort of body guards,
conducted her Royal Highness from Delft to the Hague,
to the palace of the Prince Stadtholder, called the Old
Court, where, on alighting from her coach, she was received
by the Prince Stadtholder, who handed her to her apart-
ments, where her Royal Highness received, some time
after, the compliments of the foreign Ministers and a
great number of persons of distinction.
The States-General, the States of Holland, and the
Council of State, upon news of their Highnesses' arrival,
nominated a deputation of their most distinguished mem-
bers, to compliment them upon their safe arrival, and the
happy conclusion of their marriage ; but as they were
AUGUSTA, DUCHESS OF BEU^SWICK. 153
pleased to decline receiving these deputations in form, all
the colleges had the honour to make their compliments
without ceremony.
The Prince Stadth older gave, the same day, a grand
dinner and supper at the Palace to their Royal and
Serene Highnesses, who went in the evening to the French
comedy, and were entertained on the following days by
Duke Lewis of Brunswick, his Serene Highness's uncle ;
General Yorke, &c.
On the llth their Highnesses arrived at Loo ; on the
12th at Twickel, and the same day passed the frontiers
of the Seven Provinces. On the 15th they arrived at
Nienburg, and the next day at Zell. The burgesses of
both these towns received them under arms, and the air
resounded with acclamations of joy. They were compli-
mented at Nienburg by the Generals Sporcken, Wangen-
heim, Regen, and Walmoden ; and at Zell by Baron de
Fursteini and M. de Bock. The Countess of Yarmouth
received them at Newstadt. Their Highnesses continued
their route to Lunenburg, escorted by a detachment of
horse.
February, 1764. — On the 19th his Serene Highness
arrived at Brunswick, and on the 21st her Royal High-
ness followed. She was met at Wenden, three miles
from Brunswick, by a party of light horse ; and when
she came within one mile of the town, by the Reigning
Duke, the Duchess, Prince Ferdinand, and the whole
illustrious family, who were come in six coaches-and-six.
After reposing some time in a large splendid green
pavilion, the reigning Duchess and her Royal and Serene
Highness set out in an open coach, that the people might
see her. During her passage, and at her approach to
the town, attended by military music, ninety guns were
154 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
thence discharged, and the bells of the town and adjacent
places were rung. Without the gate paraded a company
of Prince Frederick's Grenadiers, and forty of the Horse
Life Guards, dressed in leathern jerkins laced with silver.
Within the gate were two battalions of the Foot Guards,
two battalions of General Imhoff's regiment, two bat-
talions of General Mausberg's regiment, and two bat-
talions of the Hereditary Prince's own regiment. Her
Royal Highness was preceded by two squadrons of
Hussars, and followed by sixty of the Horse Life Guards,
another squadron of the Hussars, and a great number of
officers on horseback. After they alighted at Granhoff,
the Duke's Palace, the Princess appeared at the window,
while the regiments filed by and saluted her ; which done,
they went to the ramparts and fired three salvos. At
five o'clock their Highnesses sat down to table, from
which they arose at eight, played at cards in the great
assembly-room till ten, when they went to supper, and
then retired to the Hereditary Prince's palace.
On the 22nd the whole Court was assembled in the
morning in the Prince's palace ; at two her Eoyal High-
ness went to the Duke's palace, with Lady Stuart in her
coach, followed by his Serene Highness. In the evening
their Highnesses went to a new opera, and were received
at their entrance with great acclamations of the people.
After the opera they supped in the great ball-room, and
there was a splendid ball, which lasted till early the next
morning.
On the 23rd they dined in public, and in the evening
went to an operetta.
On the 24th was a great ball at Court, and a supper in
the parterre of the opera-house, on a table in the form of
an A, with eighty covers.
AUGUSTA, DUCHESS OF BRUNSWICK. 155
On the 25th was an operetta, and on the 27th a panto-
mime, called " Harlequin in the Hartz."
This amiable Princess speedily won the hearts of
her future subjects by her most gracious and popular
behaviour.
The Prince and Princess of Brunswick subsequently
came to England by special invitation. Some thought
Lord Bute hoped to engage Mr. Pitt by the intervention
of the Hereditary Prince ; but the court paid of late both
by the Prince and his wife to the Princess Dowager, had
entirely gained her affections, and removed her antipathy
to the House of Brunswick.*
1765. On the occasion of the baptism of the fourth son
of Queen Charlotte, afterwards William IV. of his name,
the sponsors were the Duke of Gloucester, the uncle of
the babe, and the Prince and Princess of Brunswick.
The ceremony took place, in presence of their Majesties,
the Royal family, and nobility, at St. James's, and was
performed by Dr. Seeker, Archbishop of Canterbury.
Very shortly after this event occurred the death of the
Duke of Cumberland, the hero of Culloden, to the great
grief of his family.
In 1793 William, Duke of Clarence, and his brother
Frederick, Duke of York, in company with the Duke of
Brunswick, visited Silesia, and renewed their acquaintance
with Frederic the G reat of Prussia, whom they had pre-
viously met at Potsdam. One of the Royal princes
during a visit to the Court of Brunswick, had drawn a
picture of the Princess Caroline in such glowing colours,
as being like the Princess Mary of England, his favourite
sister, that the Prince of Wales determined to make her
his wife.
* Walpole.
156 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
When Caroline quitted Brunswick, December 30th,
1794, for England, her future home, she was accompanied
by her mother, and a numerous train of the populace, who
followed her with prayers and acclamations. After
Osnaburg they visited Hanover, and spent some weeks in
the Bishop's Palace, which had been fitted up for their
reception. On March 28th, 1795, the Princess embarked
for England : her history belongs to another page, and the
negotiation of Lord Malmesbury respecting her marriage,
with the various details, the limits of this work do not
permit us to insert.
The only issue of the marriage of Caroline of Bruns-
wick was one daughter, the much-beloved, the long-
lamented Princess Charlotte, who drew her first breath
at Caiiton House, between the hours of one and two
in the morning of January 7th, 1796. There were
present on the occasion, the Duke of Gloucester, the
Archbishop of Canterbury, the High Chancellor, the Lord
President of his Majesty's Council, the Duke of Leeds, the
Lord Chancellor, and Master of the Horse (Earl Jersey),
the Prince of Wales, Lord Thurlow, and the Ladies of
her Royal Highness the Princess of Wales's own bed-
chamber.
So great was the anxiety to obtain an heir to the
throne, that the utmost anxiety was felt on this occa-
sion, which was conducted with the most solemn formali-
ties. The Ladies of her Eo}^al Highness's Court waited
on her during her illness, which at one period is said to
have threatened her life, and in which she has been said
to have been saved by the intelligent friendship of a dis-
tinguished statesman. The Prince of Wales himself was
so very anxious on the preceding evening, when dining at
Streatham with Mr. Macnamara, to meet a convivial
AUGUSTA, DUCHESS OF BBUNSWICK. 157
party, among whom were the Duke of Bedford and Lord
Thurlow, whose society he much enjoyed, that he quitted
the festive board at a much earlier hour than was his
custom.
On the 29th, the City of London intimated its desire
to make an Address of Congratulation on the auspicious
event ; but Lord Cholmondeley informed the City Remem-
brancer that the Prince could not receive it in a suitable
manner, being under the necessity of dismissing his esta-
blishment, which would render him unable to receive such
compliments in a manner suitable to his rank, and with
the respect due to the capital of the Empire ; he at the
same time expressed his regret at not being able to
acknowledge these good wishes to himself and the Princess
of Wales.
The Hereditary Prince succeeded to the Dukedom of
Brunswick on the death of his father in 1780, and for some
years after resided at Brunswick, where the Princess, who
was throughout life deservedly esteemed, made his court
very agreeable. In 1787 he commanded the Prussian
forces which took possession of Amsterdam, and put down
the republican party in Holland, His campaigns against
the French republicans were less successful, and his well-
known manifesto rendered his failure more glaring. He
was mortally wounded at Auerstadt, and expired at
Altona on the 10th of November, 1806, leaving behind
him the reputation of a bold and enterprising, rather than
of an able general.
The King of Prussia had renewed his alliance with
Great Britain, but Napoleon having entered Prussia
at the head of a French army, the fate of that
country was decided on the 14th of October, by the
battle of Jena. The King retreated from the field
M
158 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
with his guards, and the Duke of Brunswick was mor-
tally wounded.
The Duchess of Brunswick had three sons and three
daughters. The present Royal family of Wurtemberg
are descended from her through her daughter, wife of
that Duke of Wurtemberg who was created King by
Napoleon : his second wife, the first Queen of Wurtem-
berg, was Charlotte Augusta Matilda, Princess Royal of
England, daughter of George III.
The Duke and Duchess of Brunswick were not happy
in their family : of their two daughters, the eldest, who
married the King of Wurtemberg, came to a miserable
end in Russia ; the youngest was the unfortunate Queen
Caroline. Their eldest son was of weak understanding ;
and the youngest, " Brunswick's fated Chieftain," a Prince
of moderate abilities but signal courage, fell in middle life
at Waterloo.
The author of " Anecdotes of Foreign Courts" ob-
serves : — " There is no reason whatever even to suspect
the Empress Catherine of having anticipated, much less
been accessory, in any degree to the death of the late
Duchess of Wurtemberg. I have the best reason on earth
for contradicting the insinuations and calumnies which
have gone abroad on this subject, in 'the testimony of her
own mother, with whom I had a conversation on the
subject at Hanover in 1795, and at which the late Earl of
Bristol happened to be present. In this interview the
Duchess of Brunswick, after lamenting the result of her
daughter, the late Princess of Wales's marriage, and the
terms on which she lived with her husband, observed, ' I
am, indeed, truly unfortunate with respect to both my
daughters. The other, poor thing ! fell a sacrifice to the
jealousy of her husband, who, after having led her a most
AUGUSTA, DUCHESS OF EKUoSSWICK. 159
wretched life, not satisfied with his brutal treatment
during an existence which was certainly shortened by ill-
usage, calumniated her memory in the grave.' It may be
readily supposed that in a conversation like the above,
continued for some time, the Duchess would not have
omitted to make some allusion to Catherine, had there
been the smallest motive for doing so ; while, on the con-
trary, I well recollect her Highness having alluded to the
memory of the Empress, and her great kindness to her
daughter, in terms of warm approbation and gratitude.
In speaking of the late unfortunate Queen Caroline, the
Duchess said : — ' I am convinced my daughter Caroline
must have injured herself very much in the estimation of
several of the British Royal family, for having been too
candid relative to the cruel treatment of her sister, when
the Duke married the Princess Royal of England, on the
propriety of which match her opinion had not been
asked.' "
The " Lady Augusta" herself, the widowed Duchess
who had survived her father, mother, sisters, and her
husband, and witnessed such sorrows as those her children
were destined to experience, in her old age returned again
a second time to the land of her childhood and happier
days, over which her brother George reigned. She had
been forty-eight years married to the Duke of Brunswick
when he received the fatal wound, of' which he died, at
Jena.
The Clyde frigate which brought over the Duchess of
Brunswick arrived off Gravesend on Monday night, July
13th, 1807. The Duchess landed on Tuesday morning, July
7th, at ten o'clock, and went immediately to the new tavern,
where every preparation was made for the reception of
this august Princess. The volunteer artillery and the
ICO THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
light infantry volunteers were out, to show all possible
respect to her Royal Highness. The guns from the lines
at Gravesend, and also at Tilbury Fort, were fired in
honour of the occasion. The Clyde manned her yards and
saluted. The Mayor and Corporation received her Royal
Highness with all due form, and eagerly testified their
respect to a Princess so nearly related to their monarch,
and so estimable in herself. The venerable Princess
seemed to be deeply sensible of these demonstrations of
regard, in which the people in general warmly partici-
pated ; and she quitted the place in the Princess of
Wales's carriage, with her attendants, for Blackheath.
On Wednesday, about twelve o'clock, the Princess
Charlotte of Wales, attended by Lady de Clifford, left her
house in Warwick-street in her carriage-and-four, upon a
visit to her Eoyal mother, and to pay her respects to the
Duchess of Brunswick, her grandmother.
On Thursday morning, his Majesty quitted Windsor in
his travelling carriage at ten o'clock for Blackheath, on a
visit to his Royal sister, the Duchess of Brunswick, and the
Princess of Wales. His Majesty arrived at the Princess's
house about one o'clock, and on alighting from his carriage
was received by the Duchess and the Princess. This
meeting can be better conceived than described. His
Majesty partook of an early dinner, and set off on his re-
turn to Windsor about four o'clock.*
Of the four sisters of George III., Augusta, Duchess of
Brunswick was the only survivor, and the interview be-
tween the aged King, then in his sixty-eighth year, with
this sister, to whom he was next in age, and under her
present afflicting circumstances, after they had been sepa-
rated more than forty years, was very painful, ard much
* " Annual Kegister."
AUGUSTA, DUCHESS OF BRUNSWICK. 161
affected both. Elizabeth Caroline had been dead forty-one
years, and Louisa Anne thirty-nine.
On the 8th of August, the Lord Mayor, attended by
four other Aldermen, and about eighty of the Common
Council, proceeded in state from Guildhall to Montague
House, Blackheath, where they presented the following
address to the Duchess of Brunswick : —
" May it please your Royal and Serene Highness,
" We, the Lord Mayor, Aldermen, and Commons of the
City of London, in Common Council assembled, most humbly
entreat your Royal and Serene Highness to accept our sin-
cere congratulations on your safe arrival in this imperial
country. The return to her native land of an illustrious
Princess so nearly and dearly allied to our beloved Sove-
reign, and to the Royal and amiable Consort of the Heir
Apparent to the throne of this United Kingdom, cannot
but renew the most lively sentiments of affection in the
hearts of his Majesty's loyal subjects, and a warm partici-
pation of those feelings which a meeting so interesting to
the Royal family must have occasioned. Deeply impressed,
Madam, as we are, by the extraordinary events which have
occasioned your return, we trust that your Royal and
Serene Highness will permit us to express the sincere jov
we feel at your restoration to the shores of a free and Io3ral
people — not more attached to a good and venerable King-
by duty to his supreme and august station, than by affec-
tion to his sacred person and family.
" (Signed by order of Court,)
" HENRY WOODTIJOIIPE."
To which her Royal Highness returned the following
answer : —
1G2 THE IIOTAL PRINCESSES.
" My Lord, — I return your Lordship and the Aldermen
and Commons of the City of London my grateful thanks
for an address which has given me the most heartfelt satis-
faction. It affords me an additional instance of the loyal
attachment of the City of London to the King, and of
their affectionate regard for his Majesty's royal family.""
By direction of the King, a house in Hanover-square
was taken for the Duchess of Brunswick, his sister pre-
ferring a private establishment of her own upon an econo-
mical scale, to a residence in either of the Royal mansions.
In the following year, the Parliament voted a grant of
10,000?. a-year to the aged Duchess. She continued to
reside in England till her death, in 1813, which occurred
at the residence named, in Hanover-square, on the 24th
of March, at a quarter past nine o'clock. " Her Eoyal
Highness had been subject to an asthmatic complaint for
some years, which was increased by the epidemic disorder
prevalent at the time she was taken ill, but no alarm
was excited till the morning of the 23rd. About five
o'clock, her Eoyal Highness seemed better, but spasm
came upon her chest about eight, and the aged sufferer
died about nine o'clock, without pain. Her Eoyal Highness
was confined to her bed only two days. The Princess of
Wales visited her only on Tuesday, and remained with her
august mother for a considerable time." This venerable
Princess was in the seventy-sixth year of her age, and the
last surviving sister of our Sovereign.
The death of the venerable Duchess of Brunswick was
a severe blow, not only to the Princess of Wales, but to
her daughter, the Princess Charlotte. Happily for the
aged Duchess, her death spared her the anguish of be-
holding her beloved grandchild prematurely snatched from
* " Annual Register."
AUGUSTA, DUCHESS OF BRUNSWICK. 1G3
the world, and the subsequent miserable close of the career
of her unfortunate daughter, Caroline.
On the 31st of March (1813), "at an early hour,
Hanover-square and the avenues leading thereto were
crowded with people, who were assembled for the purpose
of witnessing the commencement of the ceremonial of the
funeral of her Eoyal Highness the Duchess of Brunswick.
A detachment of the Foot Guards was on duty in the
Square, and formed a line from the late residence of her
Eoyal Highness to the top of George-street, through
which the procession was to proceed. There were also
several troops of the 7th Hussars on duty, who afterwards
joined in the procession.
At half-past eight, the necessary arrangements having
been made, the hearse, which was richly emblazoned with
the armorial bearings of the deceased, drew up to the
corner of Brook-street, and received the coffin. The
persons appointed to accompany the procession having
taken their respective places, the whole proceeded round
the north side of the square to George-street, down which
they passed into Conduit-street, Bond-street, and Piccadilly,
and so on to Hyde-park-corner. The order of march was
as follows : —
Eight ushers in deep mourning, with scarves and hat-
bands, mounted on black horses, marching two and two.
Then followed five mourning coaches.
The carriage of her late Eoyal Highness, drawn by six
horses, in which was the coronet, borne by Clarencieux
King-at-Arms, attended by an escort of the 7th Hussars,
and followed immediately by four ushers on horseback.
The hearse, drawn by eight horses, the 7th Hussars
forming a line on each side, their arms reversed.
A mourning coach, drawn by six horses, in which was
1G4 THE ROYAL PEINCESSE3.
Garter Principal King-at-Arms, with two gentlemen
ushers.
The chief mourner, the Duke of Brunswick, who seemed
deeply affected, in a mourning coach, drawn by six horses,
and attended by two supporters.
Two mourning coaches, drawn by four horses, in which
were some of the domestics of her late Royal Highness.
The carriage of the chief mourner, drawn by six horses.
The carriage of the Princess of Wales, drawn by six
horses ; the servants in State liveries.
The carriage of her Royal Highness the Princess Char-
lotte, drawn by six horses.
The carriage of the Prince of Wales, drawn by six
horses.
Then followed the carriages of all the Eoyal Dukes,
drawn by six horses each, and the procession closed with,
four private carriages.
The cavalcade stopped at Staines, where refreshments
were prepared, and remained there for some time.
The procession had a very solemn and grand effect in
all the villages through which it proceeded. The solemn
knell was sounded as it passed, and the inhabitants, who
lined the streets and public paths, behaved in the most
decorous manner. It reached Frogmore about eight at
night, where the road was lined with a party of the 33rd
Regiment, carrying lighted flambeaux, and the whole ot
the military at Windsor were drawn out to receive it.
The Castle yard was filled with infantry and cavalry,
and illuminated by the blaze of flambeaux. As soon as
the procession entered the yard, the whole presented arms,
and the band struck up a solemn dirge, which gave the
scene altogether a truly grand and impressive effect. At
the porch of St. George's Chapel the body was taken
AUGUSTA, DUCHESS OF EBUNSWTCK. 1G5
out of the hearse and placed upon a, bier, which was
carried by the yeomen of the guard. On entering the
chapel, the aisles appeared lined with several troops of
the Hoyal Horse Guards, partly under arms, and partly
with lighted flambeaux. The organ opened its pealing
tones, and Dr. Croft's admired funeral service was sung
by the whole of the choir. The Duke of Brunswick had
arrived at the Dean of Windsor's in the afternoon, and
acted as chief mourner ; he was supported by Barons De
Hackel and De Nortenfeld. Among other noblemen
present in the procession, were the Lord Chamberlain,
the Earl of Winchelsea, Lords Somerville, Rivers, St.
Helen's, and Arden. The body being placed near the
altar, the chief mourner took his seat in a chair at the
head of the coffin. The service was performed by the
Dean. The gentlemen of the choir sung the anthem,
'I have set God always before me,' by Blake. The
funeral service concluded with, ' I heard a voice from
Heaven ;' after which Garter King-at-Arms proclaimed
her late Royal Highness's style, which ended the
ceremony."*
" Anaual Register."
16G
ELIZABETH CAEOLINE AND LOUISA ANNE,
DAUGHTERS OF FREDERICK, PRINCE OF WALES.
Relative ages of the two sisters — Early talents of Elizabeth Caroline
— Her personal appearance — Early death — Buried in Henry VII.'s
Chapel, Westminster — Miss Chudleigh's grand entertainment
described by Walpole — Louisa Anne — Her early ill-health — Re-
markable talents — Anxiety of her family — Dies of consumption —
Court mourning ordered — Journeymen tailors' strike for increase of
wages — Remains of Louisa Anne laid in state in. the Prince's
chamber — Buried in Westminster Abbey — The Duke of Mecklen-
burg's disappointment — The Hereditary Prince Stadtholder another
suitor for the Princess Louisa Anne.
THESE royal sisters both died at an early age, and unmar-
ried, by which they escaped the misfortunes which might
have been allotted to them had length of years been their
appointed destiny — as exemplified in the histor}r of their
elder sister, Augusta, Duchess of Brunswick, or their
younger sister, Caroline Matilda, who, in the blooming
period when she was entering her twenty-fourth year, was
snatched from the world, which in that small space of
time had offered to her lips a cup overflowing with many
sorrows.
There is always something painfully interesting in
viewing that spectacle of frail mortality — the early dead.
The allotted years of life being threescore and ten, it does
not seem wonderful that all should start with the fair pro-
mise of longevity in the dawn of existence ; yet how few
attain the evening's sober ray of twilight ! How very
few of those who do arrive at the goal — escaping the many
snares of the fell hunter, Death, laid as traps in the path
ELIZABETH CAROLINE AND LOUISA ANNE. 167
of daily traffic — can on their arrival there cast a retrospective
glance on the journey, and congratulate themselves on
attaining the destined haven !
Few in years — few in events, too — were the peaceful
lives of the sister Princesses, Elizabeth Caroline and Louisa
Anne. The first was born December 30th, 1740 ; the last,
on March 8th, 1748 — some distance in age, therefore,
divided them from each other.
Of Elizabeth Caroline, the second daughter of Frederick,
Prince of Wales, Walpole says, " Her figure was so very
unfortunate, that it would have been difficult for her to be
happy ; but her parts and application were extraordinary.
I saw her act in Cato, at eight years old (when she could
not stand alone, but was forced to lean against the side
scene), better than any of her brothers and sisters. She
had been so unhealthy that, at that age, she had not been
taught to read, but had learnt the part of Lucia by hearing
the others study their parts. She went to her father and
mother, and begged she might act. They put her off as
gently as they could ; she desired leave to repeat her part,
and when she did, it was with so much sense, that there
was no denying her;" and so the little Princess had her
will.
If personal appearance was as essential to happiness as
the courtier deemed, Elizabeth Caroline was certainly de-
barred of the woman's chance : but though deformed, and
even homely in person, she possessed a mind, as is not
uncommon in such cases, far superior to her brothers and
sisters; and thus Nature balances the account with her
children, and compensates for her own deficiencies. It
was not, however, the will of Heaven that this sweet Prin-
cess should live to a mature age. In her nineteenth year
she died at Kew, September 4th, 1759, after a two days'
1G3 THE EOTAL PKINCESSES.
illness, of inflammation of the bowels, and j ast one month
before the decease of her grandfather, George II. She
was privately buried on the 14th, in the Royal vault in
King Henry VII. 's chapel at Westminster.
A letter from Horace Walpole, to his friend General
Conway, describes a fete given by one of the Queen's
maids of honour, Miss Chudleigh (known afterwards as
the celebrated Duchess of Kingston), in honour of her
Koyal mistress's birthday. " Oh ! that you had been at
her ball the other night ; history could never describe it
and keep its countenance. The Queen's real birthday,
you know, is not kept. This maid of honour kept it —
nay, whilst the Court is in mourning, expected people to
be out of mourning: the Queen's family really was so,
Lady Northumberland having desired leave for them. A
scaffold was erected in Hyde Park for fireworks. To show
the illuminations without to more advantage, the company
were received in an apartment totally dark, wrhere they
remained for two hours. The fireworks were fine, and
succeeded well. On each side of the Court were two large
scaffolds, for the virgin's tradespeople. When the fire-
works ceased, a large scene was lighted in the Court, repre-
senting their Majesties, on each side of which were six
obelisks, painted with emblems, and illuminated ; mottoes
beneath, in Latin and English : first, for the Prince of
Wales, a ship, Mutorum spes ; second, for the Princess
Dowager, a bird of Paradise and two little ones, Meos ad
sidera tollo ; third, Duke of York, a temple, Virtuti et
konori ; fourth, Princess Augusta, a bird of Paradise, Non
liabet parem ; fifth, the three younger Princes, an orange
tree, Promittat et dat ; sixth, the two younger Princesses,
the flower crown-imperial — I forget the Latin, the trans-
lation was silly enough — * Bashful in youth, graceful in
ELIZABETH CAROLINE AND LOUISA ANNE. 169
age.' The lady of the house made many apologies for the
poorness of the performance, which she said was only oil-
paper, painted by one of her servants ; but it really was
fine and pretty. Behind the house was a cenotaph, for
the Princess Elizabeth, a kind of illuminated cradle : the
motto, ' All the honours the dead can receive.' This
burying-ground was a strange codicil to a festival; and
what was still more strange, about one in the morning
this sarcophagus burst out into crackers and guns. The
Margrave of Anspach began the ball with the virgin.
The supper was most sumptuous."
Louisa Anne was eleven years old when she lost her
sister; and she had herself been a sufferer from earliest
infancy. At the time of her birth, she was so extremely
small and delicate that it was thought advisable to have
her immediately baptized. She, however, surmounted the
perils to which children often fall a sacrifice, and seemed
to be gradually acquiring strength. Her disposition was
remarkable for its gentleness, and she was distinguished
by an ardent desire for the acquisition of knowledge. This
delighted, though it alarmed her family, who dreaded lest
her health should be injured by too much application. The
existence of that latent malady, consumption, as she pro-
gressed in years, became more evident in the bright ver-
milion hue of that fair cheek, to the grief of all those who
surrounded and were tenderly attached to this sweet scion
of royalty. Year rolled on after year, and still, as she
advanced towards womanhood, that unfailing symptom
was there to bid hope despair ; and a hectic cough from
which she constantly suffered was herald of the rapid
consumption which put a period to her existence at the
early age of twenty. She expired on the 13th of May, 1768,
being the third child the Princess of Wales had lost
170 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
within two years. At the time of this sad occurrence,
the King and Quee"n were in such anxiety about her health,
that they were staying constantly in town ; and on the
occasion all plays and public diversions were interdictedj
and an order for a six weeks' mourning issued from the
office of the Lord Chamberlain. The journeymen tailors
in London took advantage of the mourning for Princess
Louisa Anne and the riots then continuing in London, to
rise in a great body and go down to the Parliament to
petition for an increase of wages, but were prevailed on
by Justice Fielding to behave with decency.*
On the 21st of May, the corpse of the young Princess
was laid in state in the Prince's chamber, and about ten
o'clock in the evening of the same day interred in the
Royal vault, in King Henry VII. 's chapel. The pro-
cession began between nine and ten from the Prince's
chamber to the Abbey, where the body was received by
the dean, who performed the funeral service. Her Grace
the Duchess of Manchester was chief mourner ; and the
pall was supported by Lady Scarborough, Lady Boston,
Lady Masham, and Lady Lichfield. The minute guns at
the Tower began firing about nine at night ; and St. Paul's
bell, and those of most of the churches in London and
"Westminster, tolled every minute, and continued till her
Royal Highness's body was interred.
One part of the sad story of Louisa Anne has yet to be
told. At the time of her death, fairer hopes had wakened
in her young heart — a brighter future had seemed to be
in reserve upon earth : she had been promised in marriage, —
and, but for the relentless disease which had crept slowly
and surely upon her fair frame, would ere long have been,
in all probability, a happy wife.
* Walpole.
ELIZABETH CAROLINE AND LOUISA ANNE. 171
Adolphus Frederick, Duke of Mecklenburg, the eldest
brother of Queen Charlotte, had. not only offered his hand
to the Princess, but been successful in his suit. The mar-
riage treaty was concluded in the autumn of the year
1764 ; and from a paragraph in the Daily Advertiser, we
learn that some of his Majesty's yachts were ready to sail
in a few days' time for Holland, to bring over the Prince,
who was shortly to be united to the royal lady of his
choice. " If Louisa Anne had been gifted with rare mental
powers, her chosen husband was not less so ; for so rapid
had been his advances in learning at the age of fifteen,
that it is on record he was elected Rector of the Univer-
sity of Gupswald ; on which occasion he delivered a Latin
oration, of his own composition, before the members of
that learned institution, and acquitted himself with great
honour. When his sister Charlotte became Queen of
England, by marriage, he was reigning Duke of Mecklen-
burg, having succeeded to his father's principality. "Why
his overtures to the sister of George III. did not termi-
nate in the expected union, seems easy to be accounted
for in the declining health of the Princess becoming
daily more apparent to those who surrounded her.
Though she survived this period three years, Walpole
says " she never appeared more than an unhealthy child
of thirteen or fourteen:" such inroads had been made by
her fatal malady !
Yet another suitor had been ready to win her whose
home was not to be in earth, but heaven. The public
papers of the same period state that " Count de Bentinck,
Lord of Ehoon and Pengregt, one of the lords of the States
of Holland, who lately arrived in London, was commissioned
to propose a marriage between his Serene Highness the
Hereditary Prince Stadtholder, born 8th of March, 1748,
172 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
and her Royal Highness the Princess Louisa Anne of
England, born 19th of March, in the same year."
Aclolphus Frederick, Duke of Mecklenburg, seems to have
been the husband selected by the Royal lady ; and though
death deprived him of his early choice, he was twice married.
In 1782 he spent several weeks at the Court of St. James,
with his second Duchess, when their portraits were painted
and hung up, by Queen Charlotte's orders, in her dining-
room, at Frogmore. Adolphus died in 1794, when he was
succeeded in the Dukedom by his brother, Charles Lewis
Frederic, father of the Duchess of Solms, who, in 1816,
became wife of the Duke of Cumberland. His other
daughter was the beautiful and beloved Queen of Prussia:
the walls of the dining-room of Queen Charlotte at Frog-
more exhibit pictures of her mother and sister, and of
Charles Lewis Frederic, named above, as well as of her
brothers, Ernest Gottlob Albert, and George Augustus.
173
CAROLINE MATILDA,
QUEEN OF DENMARK, YOUNGEST DAUGHTER OF
FREDERICK, PRINCE OF WALES.
Her parents and family — A posthumous child — Marries Christian VII.,
King of Denmark — Birth of an heir — Leaves England — Re-
ception in Denmark — The Queen-Mother — Caroline Matilda writes
to the Princess of Hesse — Christian departs for England — His ad-
ventures— He visits France — Conduct of the Queen — She lives at
Fredericksbourg — Christian returns — Changed in his conduct to
his wife — Struenzee reconciles the King and Queen — Manners
and habits of the Queen — A good horsewoman — Escapes an ac-
cident— Birth of a daughter — Hirschholm — Magnificence of the
Court — Order of "Matilda" — Her mother's visit — Confederacy
against Struenzee and the Queen — The masked ball — Imprisonment
of Caroline Matilda— Indignation of Sir R. M. Keith— Death of
Struenzee and Brandt — Death of Princess of Wales — Queen's
letters — Interference of England — Conditions obtained — Parts from
her children — Leaves Cronenburg — Lines written on her passage to
Stadt — Queen at Zell — Her letter to the Duchess of Brunswick —
Attempt to replace her on the throne — Embassy of Sir N. W.
Wraxall — Sudden death of Caroline Matilda — Account of her last
moments — Her funeral — Grief for her loss in England, Zell, and
Denmark — The Crown Prince takes the power into his own hands
in Denmark — Account of his conduct towards England — The
cause.
IF there can be found among the records of woman's his-
tory one page more painfully interesting than any other,
which possesses a stronger claim on the sympathy of the
sex, or is more calculated to draw forth from the bosom
an honest expression of indignation for undeserved wrongs,
that page is the one on which has been written, in cha-
174 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
racters too deeply traced to be ever obliterated, the sad,
sorrowful life of Caroline Matilda of England, one of the
noblest and most virtuous daughters of the illustrious
House of Hanover. With a feeling of sympathy sincere
and devoted, let the curtained veil be raised from the
tomb of this revered and deceased Princess, and with
hallowed hearts let us gaze upon the fair, young, idolized
object of a nation's love, and a nation's everlasting regret.
Caroline Matilda first beheld the light four months and
eight days after the death of her father, his Eoyal High-
ness Frederick, Prince of Wales, eldest son of George II. ;
her birth took place July 22nd, 1751. The Princess of
Wales, her mother, educated this youngest of her nume-
rous family in a manner which reflected the greatest credit
on her sense and judgment, and thus rendered her fit to
adorn the highest station. " She was well read in modern
history, conversant with geography, spoke with correct-
ness, eloquence, and fluency, both French and German,
and understood Latin. Her diction in English was pure,
and her elocution graceful. She could with facility repeat
the finest passages from our dramatic poets, and often
rehearsed, with great judgment and propriety, whole
scenes from Shakspeare's most admired plays. But those
far nobler qualities of the heart, which outstrip the mere
forms of education and dispose the mind naturally to all
that is good and great, were pre-eminently possessed by
this youthful scion of royalty, whose sweetness of temper
and vivacity of character endeared her to all those who
surrounded her. The goodness and benevolence displayed
by her throughout her brief career towards the unfortunate
was a striking feature in her disposition, and one which
must ever be remembered. Such was the sweet sister of
George III., King of England, who was destined to be
CABOLINE MATILDA. 175
transplanted, at the early age of sixteen, to a foreign
Court, of which she was for a brief period only to become
the brightest ornament.
Such was Caroline Matilda, the heroine of a melancholy
historical romance, when her hand was sought in marriage
by her cousin, Christian the Seventh, King of Denmark,
the son of Princess Louisa of England, one of the daugh-
ters of George II. That young prince, when but three
years of age, lost his mother ; and about twelve months
after that event, his father, Frederick V., married Juliana
Maria, of Brunswick Wolfenbuttel, a Princess of un-
bounded ambition, who, while her husband yet lived, is
said to have cherished the design she at a later period
succeeded in carrying into effect ; of repressing the talents,
and rendering incapable of wielding sovereign power, the
heir to the throne, in order to make way for her own son
Frederick, who was but four years younger. Stepmothers
throughout history have been found guilty, in numberless
instances, of crimes towards the hapless objects placed by
circumstances under their care; but never was there a
more diabolical scheme than that by which Juliana Maria
had planned to enervate and render imbecile the innocent
young Christian, her stepson, and which eventually brought
ruin and death to the blooming Caroline Matilda.
The Queen Mother held, under the will of her deceased
husband, an unlimited power over the Government during
the minority of Christian, whose natural timidity or feeble-
ness of disposition only made him the more fitting tool
to accomplish her iniquitous designs. Under her control
and direction, the young heir, who, according to some
accounts, had even been in risk of his life from poison
while his father was yet alive, had no sooner become suc-
cessor to the crown, than every effort of this artful step-
176 THE EOYAL PEINCESSE3.
mother was directed to the enervation and corruption of
both mind and body of this unfortunate prince. The seeds
of virtue which, under proper culture, would have ripened
to maturity, were eradicated by vicious and dissipated
counsellors, so that the errors and vices of Christian
became strengthened, and his naturally good disposition
perverted and ruined. It would scarcely have been pos-
sible for a young man in ordinary life to have become a
worthy member of society under such a training; how
much less was the chance of the King of Denmark ! The
following description is given of the personal appearance
of Christian at the age of seventeen, the year of his acces-
sion to the throne : —
" The person of the young king, though considerably
under the middle height, was finely proportioned, light
and compact, but yet possessing a considerable degree of
agility and strength. His complexion remarkably fair;
his features, if not handsome, were regular ; his eyes blue,
lively, and expressive ; his hair very light ; he had a good
forehead and aquiline nose, a handsome mouth, and fine
set of teeth. He was elegant, rather than magnificent in
his dress ; courteous in his manners, though warm and
irritable in his temper ; but his anger, if soon excited, was
easily appeased, and he was generous to profusion." With
different associates under the paternal restrictions, and
fostered in the genial qualities of the heart by the tender
love of a mother, how different might not Christian's
after career have proved ! As it was, to his mother-in-
law, " notwithstanding the disdain with which she treated
him," he paid " all the deference which seemed due to her
rank and authority in council. He never testified his
firmness, or had the courage to defend his own opinion,
on any other occasion than in the choice of Caroline
GASOLINE MATILDA. 177
Matilda of England ; whilst the Queen Dowager neither
approved of the alliance, nor of the time fixed for the union.
She hoped, from this Prince's weak and delicate constitu-
tion, that if his marriage was deferred, he would never
have any offspring of his own to succeed to the throne,
and had no desire for a rival, either in the power she at
present enjoyed, or the ascendancy she had acquired over
the mind of the young King."
Caroline Matilda, on her part, had little of happiness to
anticipate in the marriage proposed to her, and seems to
have not held the crown in prospect heavy in the balance.
From the time the alliance was determined upon, she is
described as having been "pensive, reserved, and dis-
quieted, though always gracious, without taking upon her-
self more state, or requiring more homage from the persons
admitted into her presence."
In a letter from George III. to General Conwa}r, com-
manding the summoning a Committee of Council upon
the dearness of corn, bearing date September 20, 1766, is
the following passage referring to the intended nuptials of
his Majesty's sister, Princess Caroline Matilda : —
" I return you the proposed ceremonial for the espousals
of my sister, which I entirely approve of ; the full power
must undoubtedly, ex officio, be read by you, and the
solemn contract by the Archbishop of Canterbury. I de-
sire, therefore, you will have it copied, only inserting the
Royal apartments of St. James's instead of the Royal
Chapel, and my brother's Christian name in those places
where it has, I think, evidently been, from negligence of
the copier, omitted, where he speaks ; as in all other solemn
declarations that is always used, as well as the title. The
Archbishop should then have it communicated to him,
that he may see whether it is conformable to precedents ;
178 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
besides, the dignity of his station calls for that mark of
regard from me."*
At length the day appointed for the marriage arrived,
and on the 1st of October, 1766, the amiable Princess gave
her hand to Christian VII. King of Denmark, at the
Chapel Royal, St. James's.
" The parting between the Queen of Denmark and her
Royal mother, the Princess of Wales, was extremely tender;
the young Queen, on getting into the coach, was observed
to shed tears, which greatly affected the populace assem-
bled in Pall Mall to witness her departure. "t
Before Caroline Matilda took her last farewell of the
British shores, she wrote to the Duke of York the fol-
lowing letter : —
" SlE, AND DEAE BEOTHEE,
" I have just time enough to write you
these few lines from England. If patriotism consists in
the love of our country, what I feel now at the sight of
that element which, in a few hours, shall convey me far
from this happy land, gives me a just claim to that virtue.
Perhaps you men, who boast of more fortitude, call this
sensibility weakness, as you would be ashamed to play the
woman on such an occasion ; but, in wishing you all the
temporal felicity this life can afford, I confess all the phi-
losophy I am mistress of cannot hinder me from concluding,
with tears in my eyes,
" Sir, and dear Brother,
" Your most affectionate Sister,
" CAEOLINE."
* Fenn's " Original Letters." t Keith's " Memoirs."
CABOLIKE MATILDA. 179
Caroline Matilda is thus described by one of her own.
countrymen, at the time when she quitted for ever her
native land. " Her person was above the middle size, and
though well shaped, rather inclined to what the French
call embonpoint. Her face was a regular oval, and her
eyebrows, arched with symmetry, added sweetness and ex-
pression to her beautiful eyes. Her lips and teeth exhi-
bited the lively colours of coral, and the whiteness of
alabaster. She had a good complexion, though not so fair
as some of the royal family ; and her hair was of a light
chesnut. Her voice was sweet and melodious, and her
aspect rather gracious than majestic ; but she had in her
tout ensemble a most prepossessing physiognomy."
On the occasion of her marriage, "her Majesty was
dressed in bloom-colour, with white flowers. Wherever
she passed, the earnest wishes of the people were for her
health, and praying God to protect her from the perils of
the sea. A gentle melancholy seemed to affect her on ac-
count of leaving her family and the place of her birth,
but, upon the whole, she carried an air of serenity and
majesty which exceedingly moved every one that beheld
her." An eye-witness, however, remarks, that the tears
shed by the royal bride on this occasion, " might have in-
spired in those who beheld them gloomy forebodings as to
the issue of the voyage she was about to undertake."
How little were the events of a few short years then fore-
seen— the lonely prison ! — the early tomb !
" On the 18th the Queen of Denmark arrived at Altona,
and it is impossible to express the joy with which she was
received. The bridge prepared for the royal reception was
covered with scarlet cloth, on one side whereof were ranged
the ladies, and on the other the men ; and at the end were
two rows of young women, dressed in white, who strewed
180 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
flowers before her Majesty as she approached. The illu-
minations on the occasion were inconceivable."
Juliana Maria was highly incensed at the first entry of
the bride-queen into the capital of her dominions amid the
universal acclamations accorded to youthful grace and
beauty when combined with that natural affability which
was so calculated to win the hearts of her people.
This entree has been described by a Danish author in
the following words : — " It was neither the powerful con-
nexions, the high lineage, nor the ample dowry which this
young and interesting Princess brought to my country
that commanded universal admiration and esteem, but
her youth, her innocence, her beauty, and her modest, re-
tiring, graceful demeanour, that fascinated all who beheld
her. I saw this ill-fated Princess when she first set her
foot on the soil of Denmark. I did not join in the shouts
of the multitude, but I was charmed with her appearance.
She was received like a divinity ; and almost worshipped,
at least by those of the male sex. Her animated beau-
teous features, her fine blue eyes, beamed with delight on
all around her. That youth must have been a stoic
whose heart, if not devoted to some prior object, would
not have been enslaved by this fair foreigner, then little
more than fifteen."
Caroline Matilda's observations in her progress through
some parts of Germany, and upon the honours paid to her
on her arrival on the frontiers of Denmark, with her re-
ception in the capital, and opinions conceived of the Court,
the Royal Family, the country, and its inhabitants, are fully
detailed in a letter written to her brother, the Duke of
York, after five weeks' residence in that kingdom.
CAROLINE MATILDA. 181
" Copenhagen, Dec. 25, 1766.
" SlR, AND DEAR BROTHER,
" As this epistle will exceed the bounds of a
common letter, you may call it Travels through part of
Germany and Denmark, with some cursory remarks on the
genius and manners of the people.
" Our navigation, though fortunate enough, seemed to
me tedious and uncomfortable. I almost wished a con-
trary wind had driven me back to that coast from which I
had sailed with so much regret. Were I a man, I think I
should not envy you the mighty post of admiral, as I am
a true coward on the main. Though I found the opposite
shore very different from that of England, in regard to
populousness, agriculture, roads, and conveniences for tra-
velling, I was glad to be safely landed, and vowed to Nep-
tune never to invade his empire; only wishing that he
would be graciously pleased to let me have another passage
to the Queen of the Isles. What I have seen of Germany
exhibits a contrast of barren lands, and some few culti-
vated spots ; here and there some emaciated cattle, inhos-
pitable forests, castles with turrets and battlements, out of
repair, half inhabited by Counts and Barons of the Holy
Empire : wretched cottages, multitudes of soldiers, and a
few husbandmen; pride and ceremonial on one side —
slavery and abjection on the other.
"As for Principalities, every two or three hours I
entered the dominions of a new sovereign ; and indeed
often I passed through the place of their highnesses' resi-
dence without being able to guess that it was the seat of
these little potentates. I only judged, by the antiquity
of their palaces, falling to ruins, that these princes may
justly boast of a race of illustrious progenitors, as it
seemed they had lived there from time immemorial. As
182 THE KOTAL PKItfCESSES.
we judge of everything by comparison, I observed that
there is more comfort, more elegance, more conveniency,
in the villa of a citizen of London, than in these gloomy
mansions, hung up with rotten tapestry, where a Serene
Highness meurt d'ennui, in all the state of a monarch,
amongst a few attendants, called Master of the Horse,
Grand lEcuyer, Grand Chainbellan, without appointments.
There is no such thing here as a middle class of people
living in affluence and independence.
" Both men and women of fashion affect to dress more
rich than elegant. The female part of the burghers'
families at Hamburgh and Altona dress inconceivably fan-
tastic. The most unhappy part of the Germans are the
tenants of little- needy princes, who squeeze them to keep
up their own grandeur. These petty sovereigns, ridicu-
lously proud of titles, ancestry, and show, give no sort of
encouragement to the useful arts, though industry, appli-
cation, and perseverance are the characteristics of the.
German nation, especially the mechanical part of it.
" The roads are almost impassable, the carriages of the
nobility and gentry infinitely worse than the stage-coaches
in England, and the inns want all the accommodation they
are intended for.
" You may easily imagine that the sight of a new queen,
from the frontiers of the kingdom to the capital, brought
upon my passage great crowds of people from the adjacent
towns and villages ; yet I believe you may see more on a
fair day from Charing Cross to the Royal Exchange than
I have met upon the road from Altona to Copenhagen.
The gentlemen and ladies who were sent to compliment
me, and increase my retinue, made no addition to my
entertainment ; besides the reservedness and gravity pecu-
liar to their nation, they thought it was a mark of respect
CAROLINE MATILDA. 183
and submission never to presume to answer me but by
monosyllables.
"What I have seen of Danish Holstein and of the
Duchy of Sleswick is well watered, and produces plenty of
corn. The inhabitants of those countries differ little or
nothing from other Germans. Some parts of Jutland
consist of barren mountains ; but the valleys are in general
well inhabited and fruitful. The face of the country pre-
sents a number of large forests, but I did not see a river
navigable for a barge of the same burden as those that
come up the river Thames to London. Spring and au-
tumri are seasons scarcely known here ; to the sultry heat
of August succeeds a severe winter, and the frost continues
for eight months, with little alteration. It seems as if the
soil was unfavourable to vegetable productions ; for those
that have been procured for my table, at a great expense,
were unsavoury and of the worst kind. As game is here
plentiful, and the coasts generally well supplied with fish,
I could have lived very well upon these two articles, had
they been better dressed ; but their cookery, which is a
mixture of Danish and German ingredients, cannot be
agreeable to an English palate.
" I shall not attempt to learn the language of the
country, which is a harsh dialect of the Teutonic. The
little French and High Dutch I know will be of great
service to me at Court, where they are generally spoken
with a bad accent and vicious pronunciation. The peasants,
as to property, are still in a state of vassalage, and the
nobility, who are slaves at court, tyrannize over their in-
feriors and tenants in their domains. These poor husband-
men, with such discouragements to industry, are obliged
to maintain the cavalry in victuals and lodging, likewise
to furnish them with money. These disadvantages, added
1S-1 THE EOTAL PEIXCESSES.
to their natural indolence, make this valuable class of
people less useful and more needy than in free states,
where they enjoy, in common with other subjects, that
freedom which is a spur to industry. You must not expect
any conveniency and accommodation in their inns ; all those
I found upon the road had been provided by the Court.
" Copenhagen, though a small capital, makes no con-
temptible appearance at a distance. All the artillery of
the castles and forts, with the warlike music of the Guards,
and divers companies of burghers in rich uniforms, an-
nounced my entry into this royal residence. I was con-
ducted, amidst the acclamations of the inhabitants, to the
palace, where the King, the Queen-Dowager, and Prince
Frederick, her son, with the nobility of both sexes, who had
on this occasion displayed all their finery, received me
with extraordinary honours, according to the etiquette.
The 's youth, good-nature, and levity require no
great penetration to be discerned in his taste, his amuse-
ments, and his favourites. He seems all submission to the
, who has got over him such an ascendancy as her
arts and ambition seem likely to preserve. Her darling
son, whom she wished not to be removed a step farther
from the throne, is already proud and aspiring, like
herself.
" I have been more than once mortified with the supe-
rior knowledge and experience for which the takes
care to praise herself, and offended at the want of respect
r.nd attention in the P e. As such unmerited slights
cannot be resented without an open rupture, I rather bear
with them than disunite the royal family, and appear
the cause of court cabals, by showing my displeasure. It
seems the teaches his subjects, by example, the doc-
trine of passive obedience. Few of the courtiers look like
CABOLINE MATILDA.
gentlemen, and their ladies appear in the circle inanimate^
like the wax figures in Westminster Abbey.
" I have been lately at Fredericksburg. It is a mag-
nificent house, built in the modern taste, but ill-contrived,
and situated in a moist, unhealthy soil, in the midst of a
lake. The paintings and furniture are truly royal.
" To remind me that I am mortal, I have visited the
cathedral church of Roschild, where the kings and queens
of Denmark were formerly buried. Several of their monu-
ments still remain, which are, as well as this ancient
structure, of a Gothic taste.
" As you flatter me with the pleasure of seeing you soon
in Copenhagen, I postpone mentioning many other par-
ticulars till this agreeable interview, and remain, with
British sincerity,
" Sir, and dear Brother,
" Your most affectionate Sister,
" CABOLINE MATILDA."
The above letter proves the good sense of the young
Queen, and that, notwithstanding the craftiness and dis-
simulation of the Dowager, she was aware of her designs
and her manoeuvres.
The death of the brother to whom the foregoing com-
munication was penned, caused the following letter to be
addressed by the Queen to her Royal Highness the Princess
Dowager of Wales.
" M^DAM, AXD EETEEED MOTHER,
" Give me leave to condole with your Eoyal
Highness on the loss of your dutiful son, and my beloved
brother, the Duke of York.* I feel, with my o\vn grief,
* He was born March 14, 1739, and died Sept. 7, 1767, at Monaco^
in Italy.
186 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
your sorrow. I beg you will convey the same sentiments
to his Majesty the King, my brother. When I reflect on
the circumstances of the untimely death of the amiable
Prince, in a foreign land, and perhaps deprived of the com-
fort and assistance he should have found in his native
country, I still more lament his fate. I am extremely
concerned for your Royal Highness's indisposition, but I
hope this melancholy event, which maternal tenderness
cannot but severely feel, as it was ordered by the un-
fathomable decrees of Providence, will be so far reconciled
to your superior understanding and piety, as to adore and
to submit.
" I am, with great deference,
" Madam, and revered Mother,
" Your Royal Highness's respectful Daughter,
" CAROLINE."
The conduct of Matilda, on her arrival in Denmark,
was such as left no room but for approbation ; possessing
something of the hauteur by which her family are distin-
guished, she certainly did not forget the dignity of her
station. While the King, descending from his rank, made
companions of Ms gay young courtiers, Matilda exacted
the homage from the ladies of her Court to which her
exalted station entitled her ; and, as was natural at her
age, seemed more fond of the show and pageantry of
royalty than desirous of political influence. Notwith-
standing the vices of her husband, as he had a large fund
of good nature and generosity, she might have avoided the
calamities that too soon overtook her, had it not been for
the insinuations of intriguing nobles, emulous for power,
and the ceaseless manoeuvres of Juliana Maria. The accla-
mations which resounded whenever Matilda appeared in
CAKOLINE MATILDA. 187
public, smote on her heart as the death-knell of her am-
bitious hopes of securing the crown of Denmark for
Prince Frederick (her own son), then in his thirteenth
year. Still, she did not relinquish her darling projects,
even when her hopes were blighted by the tidings that filled
all Denmark with exultation. She had, from the time the
Queen's pregnancy was announced, secluded herself in a
great measure from Court. For the last two months she
buried herself, as it were, in her palace of Fredensborg,
till, to complete her dismay, on the 15th of January, 1768,
the thunder of a thousand pieces of ordnance, from the
forts and fleets of Zealand, proclaimed the safe delivery of
the Queen, and the birth of a male child.
This was a fatal blow for Juliana Maria. She, however,
resolved to have recourse to new stratagems, still keeping
her favourite scheme of placing her own son on the throne
in the background, as the point for which she strove.
Under pretence of a necessity for the young King to ex-
tend his knowledge, she next persuaded him to visit the
different Courts of Europe. By this means she expected
to diminish through absence the affection existing bet ween
him and his Queen, as well as to exclude the probability of
more heirs to the throne ; further, she had some hope that
the unwary and inexperienced Queen, being left behind, at
the mercy of the cabal she had formed in her own favour,
would commit some imprudences, by which she might be
able to attack her character, and render her virtue suspected.
The first step was easily taken in this artful plot : the
young King was soon on his way to the Court of England,
and Matilda, calm, tranquil, and cheerful, remained behind
with her infant boy, to brave the rude storm that threat-
ened to assail her future happiness.
There might be volumes written on the expedition of
188 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
the King of Denmark, and the eccentricities he dis-
played.
Of all the attendants upon him in this ill-advised excur-
sion, Count Bernstorffe was the only one not likely to lead
him into every kind of ruin. At the head of them was
the extravagant and thoughtless Count Holke. A train
of royal carriages awaited the King at Dover, but he pre-
ferred taking a post-chaise, in his impatience to behold the
capital.
Christian VII. and George III. were cousins, but totally
different in character and habits. Horace Walpole writes
— " The King of Denmark came on Thursday, and I go
up to-morrow to see him. It has cost three thousand
pounds to new furnish an apartment for him at St.
James's, and they say he will not go thither, suppos-
ing it would be a confinement, but is to be at his own
minister's, Dieden's."
It is no part of the design of this work to trace the
extravagances of which this young King was guilty, and
the thoughtless acts of folly he committed while in Lon-
don, where he was right royally entertained as the brother-
in-law of the monarch, the husband of an English Princess,
should be. Balls, concerts, illuminations, masquerades,
military and nautical spectacles by turns diverted his
mind ; he was feasted in turn by the Princess Amelia,
his wife's aunt ; the Princess Dowager, his mother-in-law ;
the Duke of Northumberland, and the City of London.
All sought to honour this Royal relative of the English
Court ; but all he did, and all that was done by those he
brought with him, tended but to bring upon themselves
contempt and ridicule. Without entering into the thousand
and one stories of this Royal visit, some of which are
indeed good in their way, it is necessary to remark that the
CAROLINE MATILDA. 189
Royal guest's follies were not always on the wrong side of
virtue. His profusion was enormous, his generosity un-
restrained by discretion, but he exhibited many traits of
warm-hearted benevolence. It is recorded that when he
admitted Grarrick to an audience, as a tribute to his talent,
he repeated a line from Shakspeare in presenting to him a
handsome snuff-box set with brilliants. The English King
allowed for his expenses while over here five hundred dollars
per day, but he contrived to get rid of five times that sum,
besides drawing on the bank of Hamburgh for one hundred
thousand dollars a month. This extravagant and ill-advised
visit terminated October 3rd, 1768, when Christian took
leave of the King, Queen, and Eoyal family ; and having
made many magnificent presents, departed for the Court
of Louis XV., a sovereign not at all calculated to improve
his taste for domestic happiness on his return to Denmark.
The excesses in which the King indulged during his
stay there were far greater than even while in England,
and some of them reached the ears of Queen Matilda,
who, on learning that the King had bestowed a regiment
of Danish cavalry on the son of the Duke of Duras,
observed — " He was a very good Frenchman, but a very
bad politician."
It is high time now to resume the thread of Caroline
Matilda's personal history, which has been too long
broken.
Frederiksbourg, near Copenhagen, was her abode during
the King's absence, and her conduct free from any re-
proach. "Though courted and menaced by conflicting
factions, she joined with none, nor showed the least am-
bition for political power. She appeared to feel a truly
maternal affection for her child, and, in spite of remon-
strances, had the infant arid nurse to sleep in her own
o
190 THE KOTAL PEIXCESSES.
apartment. She sometimes visited, and was visited by the
Queen Dowager, but lived very retired. She was grown
in stature, and appeared much more womanly than when
she arrived in Denmark. The glow of robust health was
on her cheek ; she often nursed her child ; and a more in-
teresting object could scarcely be conceived than this
lovely and lively young Queen playing with her babe.
" During this period of retirement she visited the
houses of the farmers and peasants who resided near the
palace, and though she could not converse fluently with
these poor grateful people, she gained their warm hearts
by her condescension in visiting their cottages, smiling
graciously on their wives and daughters, and distributing-
useful presents. Thus innocently Queen Matilda passed
her time during the travels of her wild and dissipated
husband."*
After the return of Christian to Denmark the great
influence exercised by his wild associate, Count Holke,
seems to have excited the Queen's jealousy, but she appears
to have had no power, and the fact of his being, with cer-
tain other obnoxious nobles, exiled from the Court, is
rather to be attributed to the secret machinations of
Juliana, the Queen-Mother.
At this epoch an important character to the future
destinies of Caroline Matilda appears on the scene of
action : the famous Count Struensee, who, from an obscure
condition and the profession of medical student, had risen
to be the favourite and Prime Minister of Christian, whose
notice he had casually attracted. He was the son of a
respectable country clergyman in Holstein; his ruling
passions were ambition and a love of pleasure. He accom-
panied Christian to England, and it was on his return,
* Danish MS. quoted iu Brown's "Northern Courts."
CABOLIKE MATILDA. 191
while at Paris, that he formed an intimacy with
Erneveld Brandt, a Dane of good extraction, afterwards
his associate in crime and misfortune. The two expiated
their offences by death, and their names are inseparably
connected with the sad narrative of Queen Caroline
Matilda.
Brandt, vexed that Holke was preferred as the King's
attendant into England, to his own exclusion, endeavoured
to procure his ruin ; but being discovered, was banished
the country. Struensee went to England, and on his
way home met Brandt at Paris. They agreed that if
Struensee could obtain enough influence on his return,
it should be used in favour of the revocation of Brandt's
sentence of exile. Struensee did progress in Eoyal favour.
On his arrival at Copenhagen he was presented to the Queen
by his Danish Majesty as a medical man of great talents.
He soon became Prime Minister, and the favourite of the
Queen as well as her husband. In one of their domestic
differences he contrived to reconcile them to each other ;
soon after he obtained Brandt's recall from exile, and
seemed to have reached the pinnacle of unlimited power.
Jealousy was, however, created by the titles and favours
bestowed on him, and the many changes in political
measures he introduced, eventually led to his downfall.
To these causes might be added the excesses which he
encouraged instead of restricting, and by which he made
himself essentially the Royal favourite, and, still worse, the
intimate associate of the amiable Caroline Matilda.
The situation of the Queen was at this time very
painful, and described in the following terms : — " The
attachment of the King, if ever it deserved the name, thus
alienated, partly in consequence of his own excesses and
partly from the rival jealousies of Court parasites,
o 2
192 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
had subsided from cold formality into cruel disrespect.
He did not treat her even with common civility, and
allowed her to be publicly insulted, in her own palace, by
the Russian Minister at Copenhagen. His resentment
fell on all who were guilty of taking her part ; arid his
favourite cousin, the Prince of Hesse, was disgraced for no
other crime."
That Caroline Matilda was wholly free from blame is,
perhaps, too much to say. The Prime Minister, who
interested himself about her, having won her confidence,
was the means of reconciling her with the King, as before
noticed, which influence gave a handle to his enemies
to procure his ultimate ruin. In the interviews with
Struensee in public, this fact might, however, excuse the
familiarity he assumed towards the Queen, apparently
unchecked by her ; and he was even allowed to be seen
dancing whole evenings with her. Her Majesty is said
to have " walked her first minuet at the Court of
Denmark." Caroline Matilda has also been accused of
indecorum in assuming a masculine attire. " When
Queen Matilda rode out a-hunting, her attire too much
resembled a man's. Her hair was pinned up closer than
usual ; she wore a dove-coloured beaver hat, with a gold
band and tassels ; a long scarlet coat, a frilled shirt, and a
man's cravat ; while from beneath the coat was said to
peep a more unfeminine appendage still, too much in
keeping with the terminating spurs. That she made a
noble figure mounted on a majestic steed, and dashing
through the woods after the chase, her cheeks flushed
with health and violent exercise, may readily be con-
ceded." She was " a resolute and fearless horsewoman.
Of this she gave a decided, though indiscreet proof within
three days of the birth of her daughter, the Princess
CAROLINE MATILDA. 193
Louisa, on the 4th of July, 1771, when, being out on
horseback, the horse plunged and kicked, and backed into
a dry ditch, while the Queen, sitting firm and undismayed,
flogged and spurred the restive animal till she conquered,
and rode home unhurt."
The following picture of Caroline Matilda was presented
by herself, when in exile, to Sir R. M. Keith, the British
Minister, to whom she owed her rescue. The description
of it is extracted from a Danish novel.
"Over a marble table hung a portrait in a broad gilt frame.
It represented a lady in a dress of bluish satin, embroi-
dered with gold and edged with lace ; the sleeves and
puffs over the full bosom being of brownish brocade,
Bound her neck was a closely-strung necklace of pearls,
and similar rings were in the ears. The hair was turned
up and powdered : it occupied a height and breadth which,
agreeably to the fashion of the times, exceeded that of
the whole face, and was decorated with a gold chain,
enamels, and jewels, entwined with a border of blonde,
which hung down over one ear. The face was oval, the
forehead high and arched; the nose delicately curved; the
mouth pretty large, the lips red and swelling; the eyes large,
and of a peculiarly light-blue, mild, and at the same time
serious, deep, and confiding. I could describe the entire
dress, piece by piece, and the features trait by trait ; but
in vain should I endeavour to convey an idea of the pecu-
liar expression, the amiable loftiness, or lofty amiableness,
which beamed from that youthful face, the freshness of
whose colour I have never seen surpassed. It needed not
to cast 3rour eye upon the purple mantle, bordered with
ermine, which hung carelessly over the shoulder, to
discover in her a Queen! She could be nothing of
inferior rank. This the painter, too, had felt, for the
194 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
border of the mantle was so narrow as almost to be over-
looked. It was as though he meant to say, ' This woman
would be a Queen without a throne!' "
There is scarcely space to describe in a work of these
limits the grandeur of the Court of Denmark at this epoch.
At Hirschholm, a country palace some miles from the
capital, the Foreign Ministers dined two days in the week
at the King's, or rather the Queen's table. This Royal
residence in 1772 represented all the luxury and magni-
ficence of the age of Louis XIV. " Adorned externally
with all the newest French refinements in gardening and
pleasure-grounds, it dazzled the eye within by the profu-
sion of solid silver, intermingled with mother-of-pearl and
rock crystal, with which not only pictures and looking-
glasses, but even the very panels of the Audience-
chamber were prodigally encircled." Such was the
change in this place from the subsequent circumstances
which befel the ill-fated Caroline Matilda, that Coxe, who
wrote of its condition ten jears later, in 1784, says, " The
suite of apartments at Hirschholm is princely, but deserted,
and without furniture, not having been inhabited since
the exile of Queen Caroline Matilda, who made it her
favourite residence. The place is so entirely neglected,
that the court-yard is overrun with weeds, and the moat a
green-mantled pool." Later still it appears the palace
had disappeared altogether, and its site was occupied by a
simple village church.
" On their return from the Drawing-room to their re-
spective apartments, the Foreign Ministers found a ticket
on their dressing-table, specifying where they were to
dine; some at the King's table, others at the Lord Chamber-
lain's, in the chamber called the Rose. The usual number
that sat down to dinner at the King's table was twelve ;
CAHOLINE MATILDA. 195
alternately five ladies and seven gentlemen, seven ladies
and five gentlemen. The King cut a wretched figure on
these occasions; not so the Queen, who dressed very
superbly, and made a noble and splendid appearance. The
King and Queen were served on gold plate by noble pages;
the Marshal of the Palace sat at the foot of the table, the
chief lady of the household at the head : the company,
a lady and gentleman alternately, opposite to the King
and Queen.
" A table of eighty covers was provided every day in
the Rose, for the great officers of state, who were served
on silver plate : at this table Struensee, Brandt, with
their friends and favourites, male and female, used to
dine."
It was shortly after the return of Christian from his
fruitless travels, that, in company with his Queen, he paid
a visit to Count Rautzau, at Aschberg, during which
every day was devoted to amusement — " music, hunting,
fishing, sailing on the lake, and rustic sports, which more
than any pastime pleased the imbecile King."
So pleased was Caroline Matilda by the Count's enter-
tainment, that she presented him with a superb snuff-box,
richly set with brilliants, that had cost her husband one
thousand guineas in London. This very man was destined
to play a prominent part in her approaching downfall.
An Order of Knighthood was established, of which the
fourth who received the honour was Struensee, whom the
King had loaded with favours, and elevated to the dignity
of a Count.
The Queen had received a short visit from her mother,
the Princess of Wales, in 1770 ; she had not quitted Eng-
land for the space of thirty-four years previously, from the
date of her marriage. After visiting the Lady Augusta,
196 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
Duchess of Brunswick, she came for a brief space to the
Danish Court, where she was received \)j her daughter,
who had "been reviewing her troops, " in regimentals with
buckskin breeches." The Princess of Wales must have
been struck with so novel a costume, and one certainly ill-
adapted for the wearer on account of her embonpoint.
Her mother lamenting to her the fall of Bernsdorfle, the
ancient servant of the family, the Queen of Denmark is
reported to have replied, " Pray, madam, allow me to
govern my own kingdom as I please!" Bernsdorffe, the
King's Prime Minister, had been devoted to the cause of
Russia, and while the King had been absent, the Russian
minister had treated the Queen with great want of
respect. Caroline Matilda being of a dauntless spirit,
took upon herself to order him to quit Denmark, and, on
the King's return, feeling his incapacity and her own
courage, she assumed such an ascendant over him, that
she not only got rid of his favourite, young Count Holke,
but, aided by the King's physician, who was thought to
be equally dear to both their Majesties, she dismissed
Bernsdorffe and all the old ministry, flung herelf into the
French faction, and transferred the whole power of the
government to the beloved physician, Struensee.
There was, however, a counter-party to that of the
Queen, in the adherents of the Queen Dowager, who-
gained over Count Eautzau to her side, he being dis-
satisfied at not being one of the new ministry. The
Queen Mother strove to make the King contemptible and
the Queen odious in the eyes of the people. She even
caused certain calumnies to be circulated about the young
Princess .Royal, Louisa, whose birth was declared to be
spurious. Through all sorts of channels, Juliana Maria
prepared the way for the fatal revolution which was to
CAROLINE MATILDA. 197
abolish the authority of the too feeble monarch, and
destroy for ever the happiness of the unfortunate Caroline
Matilda. The 17th of January, 1772, a masked ball was
to take place — the occasion fixed on by the revolutionary
party.
There is no doubt that the Queen and her adherents
perceived the storm which threatened them, but no precau-
tions had been taken against any such secret machinations.
Struensee, immersed in pleasure, and intoxicated with his
high fortunes, had not watched sufficiently closely the
movements of the artful Queen Dowager ; and the Queen
placed her security in her conscious innocence. She had,
indeed, presented, through Struensee to the King, the fol-
lowing memorial, in reply to the attack of Juliana's secret
emissaries — " Had I been raised from obscurity to a throne,
the ambitious and wicked Juliana might have expected a
pusillanimous submission to her will and pleasure, and
your Majesty might have imagined that a crown of golden
thorns should make me bear it with patience and resigna-
tion, but, descended as I am from an illustrious race of
sovereigns, and sister to a monarch who yields to none in
the universe for power and extent of dominion, can I put
up with more insults, outrages, and indignity, than any
person in a private station ever met with from the most
inveterate and tjie most ungenerous enemy? Had not
my conduct bidden defiance to blame and slander, I might
account for so many repeated injuries ; but the conscious-
ness of my virtue, and the regard I owe to royalty,
demand justice from a King who cannot deny it to his
wife, since he is bound to see the meanest of his subjects
righted. I am determined to bring to detection and
condign punishment my accusers, however exalted may
be then* rank, and great their power. They have aimed
198 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
at my reputation. I should not be surprised if their
next daring attempt was to deprive me of regalities,
liberty, and life. If you are unconcerned for me and your
offspring, perhaps self-preservation will awaken you to
snatch in time the reins from the hands of a perfidious
and base woman, ere she hurries us both into destruction.
Mind this information from the injured Caroline Matilda."
So great a secrecy was preserved in the conspiracy, that
it was not until the Queen, Struensee, and many other ob-
noxious nobles, who till the close of evening had played cards
with the King, were actually arrested, that any one had
a suspicion of the extraordinary event that had taken
place.
Prince Frederick, son of Juliana Maria, had quitted the
ball at eleven o'clock to concert measures with his
mother. When the Queen and her partisans were seized,
the King was compelled to sign an order for their impri-
sonment. Certain emissaries of the Queen Dowager had
been hired to cry out "Justice against Matilda and her lover,
Struensee. Vivat Regina Juliana !" and Count Rautzau, in
his violent treatment of the unfortunate Queen, made it
his pretence that he was withdrawing her from the fuiy
of the populace.*
It was at this crisis that the noble-minded ambassador,
Sir Robert Murray Keith, the Minister of England in
Denmark, rushed into the presence of those who would
have pronounced on the fair and devoted victim of ambi-
tion a premature and fatal sentence, and denounced the
swift vengeance of his country on any person who should
* The masked ball was given annually at Copenhagen, when the
whole Court was accustomed to be present, and the populace were
wont to assemble outside, where an ox, roasted whole, was distributed
among them.
CABOLINE MATILDA. 199
dare to injure a single hair of her sacred head ! The name
of this man ought indeed to be dear to the hearts of the
English ! The Order of the Bath was transmitted to him in-
stantly by the English King, on hearing what had occurred.
Caroline Matilda herself had remained in the ball-room
that night up to three o'clock, some hours later than the
King, after having danced with Struensee, and had fallen
into a tranquil sleep, when a Danish attendant woke her,
and presented to her the written paper signed by the King
of Denmark, requesting her immediately to prepare to
depart to one of the Royal palaces in the country for a few
days. At one glance she comprehended the extent of her
misfortune. She thought to go to the King, and rushed
into the adjoining chamber. There she was stopped by
the sight of Count Kautzau, and she returned to endea-
vour to put on some of her apparel. She had scarcely
time to effect this, when she found her passage was ob-
structed by soldiers. The men fell on their knees, saying,
" It is a sad duty ; but we must perform it !" She rushed
across their muskets onwards, but the King had been re-
moved to another part of the palace. Further resistance
was useless. The unfortunate young Queen was sent to
the Castle of Cronenburg, on a charge of high treason,
and at first treated with very great severity. She was
wholly ignorant of the fate that awaited her, though she
had reason to fear the worst was intended. She was
permitted to inhabit the apartment of the governor of
the castle, and to walk upon the side batteries, or the
leads of the terrace. Through the remonstrances of the
English Minister her treatment was afterwards mitigated,
and more deference shown to her than when first placed
within those walls. It was at this crisis the two follow-
ing letters were written by the imprisoned Queen.
200 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
In the anguish of her heart Caroline Matilda wrote the
following letter, which, though originally intercepted by an
officer of the guards, came eventually to public knowledge: —
" To Sir Robert J£eith, Envoy from Great Britain.
" From the first day of my iniquitous arrest and severe
captivity, I foresaw that the rage of my enemies would
insist upon the loss of my liberty and life. I am per-
fectly resigned to my fate either way ; but the thought
of my reputation being tarnished, and my dear children
abandoned to the mercy of a people unjustly prejudiced
against the legitimacy of their birth, overwhelms me with
the most poignant grief. Has the King, my brother, then,
abandoned me ? Great God ! will no one, then, avenge
my innocence and my memory ? I doubt whether my
merciless Arguses will suffer this letter to reach you : in
case you receive it, continue to do me all the good offices in
your power. I shall never forget the zeal which you have
testified in the cause of innocence ; and if ever Heaven
should restore me to the rank and pre-eminence from
which I have been so unjustly degraded, you shall have
more convincing proofs of my gratitude. Oh ! were I in
England, my dear country, where the meanest criminal has
the privilege of being tried by his peers ! Am I forgot by
the whole universe ? I am greatly fallen away, and my
health is much impaired since I have been immured with-
in these walls. There is not a single person about me
whom I do not suspect, and I despair of ever recovering
my liberty. For the love of God endeavour to visit me.
The time approaches when my trial will take place, but I
am apprehensive my sentence is already determined. I
pray God he will take you under his holy protection.
" MATILDA..
" Cronenburg, April 11, 1772."
CAROLINE MATILDA. 201
The Queen wrote, about the same time, another letter
to the King of Denmark, of which the following is an
exact copy : —
" SIRE,
" If justice and humanity dwell yet in your
royal breast, I have an undoubted right, as your most in-
jured wife, to claim your Majesty's protection from this
vale of misery. Your honour is impeached as well as my
virtue ; if the sense of both can inspire you with tender
feelings for my inexpressible woes, and the indignities
offered to supreme authority by the most flagitious com-
bination of all the horrid engines the blackest calumnies
could play to blast my innocence and reputation, I appeal
to your Majesty's own conviction of my spotless and in-
violable fidelity. I do not entreat mercy, but I demand
justice. Were your heart callous to my inexpressible
sufferings, sure what you owe to yourself, and the dear
pledges of conjugal affection, should call for the utmost
exertion of your power to maintain your prerogative that
has been so daringly encroached upon, and to avenge the
outrages I have been forced to submit to by an un-
paralleled confederacy of traitors determined to snatch the
sceptre from your hands, and to sacrifice your guiltless
consort and your own progeny to their wicked ambition.
I wish for a fair trial, and that I may face and confound
my accusers. To the Supreme Judge, who knows all
hearts and all motives, I submit the justice of my cause.
"MATILDA."
The King was not permitted to make an answer.
The death of the Princess of Wales at this most painful
and critical epoch in her daughter's life must have been a
severe domestic affliction. " She had existed on cordials
202 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
alone," says Walpole, "for the last ten days, from the
time she had received the fatal news from Denmark, and
died before she could hear again from her daughter."
Struensee and Brandt were put to an ignominious death.
When the Queen heard of it she said to Miss Mostyn, her
maid of honour — " Unhappy men ! they have paid dearly
for their attachment to their King and zeal for my service."
The Queen would herself have fallen a victim to this
shameful plot had not G-eorge III. sent orders to his
Ambassador to demand that she should be set at liberty.
The request was not, however, complied with till an Eng-
lish squadron appeared to enforce it. Sir Robert Keith
having obtained an order for the release of the Eoyal
prisoner, with the promise of a pension of 5000Z. a year
for the support of her household and dignity, set off to
convey the happy tidings in person, having been appointed
to accompany her into the Electorate of Hanover, Zell
being the future residence allotted to her by her brother.
Caroline Matilda received the tidings with a flood of
tears, and joyfully embraced the messenger of freedom,
whom she addressed as her deliverer. She prepared at
once to depart from the scene of so much sorrow, but the
order for departure did not permit her infant daughter to
accompany her. The child she had only just before been
nursing at her bosom was to remain behind ! She was
overcome with grief at this new stroke of fate, and could
scarcely be prevailed on to accept her freedom on such
hard conditions . She smothered the babe with her caresses,
and finally parted from it in an agony worse than death.
As long as the vessel remained in sight, her straining eyes
sought eagerly the spot where it had been left ! They
were parted, alas ! for ever ! The babe was then only nine
months old, and from that time was brought up with her
CAROLINE MATILDA. 203
brother the Prince, at Copenhagen. The tenderest love
united these orphan children, who were very dear to the
people. Louisa Augusta eventually married the Duke of
Augustenbourg.
The following lines are believed to have been written
at sea by the Queen of Denmark during her passage to
Stade, 1772:—
At length from sceptred care and deadly state,
From galling censure, and ill-omened hate,
From the vain grandeur where I lately shone,
From Cronsbourg's prison, and from Denmark's throne,
I go!
Here, fatal greatness ! thy delusion ends !
A humbler lot the closing scene attends.
Denmark, farewell ! a long, a last adieu ;
Thy lessening prospect now recedes from view !
No lingering look an ill-starred crown deplores ;
Well pleased I quit thy sanguinary shores.
Thy shores, where, victims doom'd to state and me,
Fell hapless Brandt and murdered Struensee !
Thy shores — where, ah ! in adverse hour I came,
To me the grave of happiness and fame ! —
Alas ! how different then my vessel lay ;
What crowds of flatterers hastened to obey !
What numbers flew to hail the rising sun ;
How few now bend to that whose course is run !
By fate deprived of fortune's fleeting train,
Now " all the oblig'd desert, and all the vain;"
But conscious worth, that censure can control,
Shall 'gainst the charges arm thy steady soul, —
Shall teach the guiltless mind alike to bear
The smiles of pleasure, or the frowns of care.
Denmark, farewell ! for thee no sighs depart ;
But love maternal rends my bleeding heart.
Oh ! Cronsbourg's tower, where my poor infant lies,
Why, why, so soon recede you from my eyes !
Yet stay, ah me ! nor hope nor pray'r avails ;
For ever exil'd hence — Matilda sails.
204 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
Keith ! form'd to smooth the path affliction treads,
And dry the tear that friendless sorrow sheds ;
Oh, generous Keith ! protect their helpless state,
And save my infants from impending fate !
Far, far from deadly pomp each thought remove,
And as to me, their guardian angel prove !
Yes, Julia ! now superior force prevails,
And all my hoasted resolution fails ! *
" This exalted sufferer was never greater than during the
later years which she spent in her retirement. She was
no longer a young unguarded Princess, whose levities had
given her enemies too favourable an opportunity to effect
her fall. She had learned in the school of adversity, and
from the malevolence of Juliana, who had misconstrued even
her virtues into vices, to act with such prudence and cir-
cumspection as to command a personal respect, independent
of majesty, without being less admired for her gracious
condescension and most endearing affability. She appeared
at Zell in her true and native character, divested of the
retinue and pomp which, on the throne of Denmark, veiled
her, in a great degree, from the inspection of impartial
judges. She displayed in her little Court all the princely
and social qualities calculated to charm her visitors and
attendants ; there was in her person such grace and dignity
as could not fail to gain her universal love. Though she
excelled in all the exercises . befitting her sex, birth, and
station, and danced the first minuet in the Danish Court,
she never indulged herself in this polite amusement, of
* Many literary productions of this ill-fated young Queen are still
•extant, which evince her highly cultivated mind and intellectual
powers. Her literary tastes were of a very high order, and her
" Historical Commentaries " on her own and other times, surprising,
when her extreme youth is taken into consideration. Her letters are
all of them evidences of sense, feeling, and judgment, and betoken a
ispirit of the noblest intellectual order.
CAROLINE MATILDA. 205
which she had been excessively fond, since the masked
ball, the conclusion of which had been so fatal and disgrace-
ful to her Majesty. As one of her pretended crimes had
been the delight she took in riding, and the uncommon
address and spirit with which she managed the horse, she
renounced also this innocent diversion, for fear of giving
the least occasion to the blame and censures of the ma-
licious or ignorant.
" Her Majesty had an exquisite taste for music, and
devoted much of her time to the harpsichord, accompanied
by the melodious voice of a lady of her Court. There was
in her dress a noble simplicity, which exhibited more taste
than magnificence. As her mind had been cultivated by
reading the works of the most eminent writers among the
moderns, she read regularly two hours before dinner, with
Miss Schulemberg, whatever her Majesty thought most
conducive to her instruction or entertainment in poets and
historians ; communicating to each other their observa-
tions with equal freedom and ingenuity. She improved
the knowledge she had acquired of the German language,
and had a catalogue of the best authors of that nation, to
enable her to converse fluently on subjects of literature
with men of taste and erudition. As her manners were
the most polished, graceful, and endearing, her Court be-
came the resort of persons of both sexes, celebrated for
their love of the fine arts. The contracted state of her
finances could not restrain that princely magnificence and
liberal disposition which made her purse ever open to
indigent merit and distressed virtue. Naturally cheerful,
and happy in the consciousness of her innocence, adored
and revered by the circle of a Court free from cabals and
intrigues, even the dark cloud of adversity could not alter
the sweetness and serenity of her temper. There she was
p
206 THE EOTAL PEINCESSES.
surrounded with faithful servants, who attended her, not*
from sordid motives of ambition, but from attachment and
unfeigned regard. They were not the spies and emissaries
of an artful, imperious, and revengeful woman, or the evil
counsellors of a wretched King, the first slave of his de-
bauched and profligate Court. Peace, content, and harmony
dwelt under her Majesty's auspices, whose household was
like a well-regulated family, superintended by a mistress
who made her happiness consist in doing good to all those
who implored her compassion and beneficence.
" Banished with every circumstance of indignity from
the throne of Denmark, her noble soul retained no senti-
ment of revenge or resentment against the wicked authors
of her fall, or against the Danish people. Ambition, a
passion incompatible with enjoyment, never disturbed her
peace of mind : she looked back to the diadem which had
been torn from her brow with a calmness and magnani-
mity which Christina of Sweden could never attain after
her abdication. It was not the Crown she regretted — her
children only employed all her care and solicitude; the
feelings of the Queen were absorbed in those of the
mother."
The following letter was addressed, about 1772, to her
sister, the Duchess of Brunswick : —
"Zell, August 27, 1772.
"MADAM, AND DEAE SISTEE,
" Thanks to heaven for having made me sensible
of the futility and delusion of all worldly pomp and
stately nothingness.
"Believe me, when I tell you that I have not once
wished to be again an enthroned Queen. Were my dear
children restored to me, I should think if there is on this
earth perfect happiness, I might enjoy it in a private
CAEOLIKE MATILDA. 207
station with them ; but the Supreme Disposer of all events
has decreed that my peace of mind should be continually
disturbed by what I feel on this cruel and unnatural sepa-
ration. You are a tender mother, and I appeal to your
own fondness. Pray give my love to the dear Augusta,
and all her brothers : now that she is in her seventh year,
she is, I dare say, an agreeable, chatty companion.
"As for Charles, he is, I understand, like his father,
born a warrior — nothing but drums, swords, and horses,
can please his martial inclinations.
" George, Augustus, and William equally contribute to
your comfort and amusement. Tell them I have some
little presents I shall send them the first opportunity.
" You desire to know how I vary my occupations and
amusements in this residence. I get up between seven
and eight o'clock; take a walk in the gardens, if the
weather permits ; give my instructions to the gardener
for the day ; observe his men at work, with that contented
mind which is a continual feast ; return to the castle for
breakfast ; dress myself from ten to eleven ; appear in my
little circle at twelve ; retire to my apartment about one ;
read or take an airing till dinner; walk again in the
gardens, for about an hour, with some ladies of my retinue ;
drink tea, play upon the harpsichord ; sometimes a little
party at quadrille before supper; and am commonly in
bed before twelve.
" Every Monday I receive petitions from real objects of
compassion, and delight in relieving their necessities,
according to my power ; go twice to chapel every Sunday;
and thus every week passes in a regular rotation of rational
conversation, lectures amusantes et instructives, musical
entertainments, walks, and little curious needlework. I
see everybody happy around me, and vie with each other in
208 THE EOYAL PEINCESSES.
proofs of zeal and affection for my person. Now I can
truly say I cultivate friendship and philosophy, strangers
to the throne.
" I expect to see you soon, according to your promise ;
this visit will add greatly to the comfort of your most
affectionate sister,
"CAEOLIKE MATILDA."
Subsequently an attempt was made by certain Danish
nobles to create a counter-revolution in favour of Caroline
Matilda, and place her once more on the throne, not as
Queen Consort only, but as Eegent during her son's
minority, the King being in a state of hopeless menta'r
imbecility. On this occasion Sir Nathaniel Wraxall was
their emissary, and appointed to deliver a letter to the
Princess explanatory of the enterprise, which as a necessary
preliminary included the dethronement of Juliana Maria.
The Duchess of Brunswick, sister of the Queen, and niece
by marriage to the Queen Dowager, who might have been
a dangerous witness, was present when Sir N. Wraxall
handed this important missive to the much-injured Queen ;
who, on its receipt, wrote three letters on the subject, one
of which was to her brother; the other two to Lord
Suffolk, Secretary of State, and Baron Lichtenstein. The
result of this was, that Sir Nathaniel was put in possession
of a paper containing, in French, four articles expressing
the King's approval of the intended plan : 1. That no
act of violence should be employed against those now in
power. 2. That if successful, the English Minister at
Denmark should proclaim his co-operation. 3. By which
he declined pecuniary measures in favour of the scheme,
but offered to provide for the Queen's personal return to
the country of Denmark. 4. By which, if the enterprise
CABOLINE MATILDA. 209
did succeed, the British forces should maintain it. On
returning to Zell with this document, the Ambassador
had an interview with the Queen, who entered the room,
without any attendant, doubtless by design, on account
of the nature of the subject to be discussed. " After
expressing regrets that her brother had not admitted me
to a personal interview, and hopes that the stipulation
I had brought from England would satisfy the party
engaged in her interests, with great animation she assured
me that no sentiment of revenge or animosity towards
the Queen Dowager, or Prince Frederic, or any of the
individuals who had arrested or imprisoned her would
ever actuate her conduct. The mention of these names
naturally led her to speak of the memorable night of the
16th of January, 1772, when she fell a victim to her
imprudence and want of precaution. I would (says
Wraxall) have avoided such a topic, for obvious reasons,
but she entered on it with so much determination, that
I could only listen while she recounted to me all the
extraordinary occurrences which befel her, not omitting
names and particulars respecting herself and others of the
most private nature. I am, however, far from meaning
that she made any disclosure unbecoming a woman of
honour and delicacy."
Delays, however, occurred, and occasioned several jour-
neys between Zell and London. Wraxall describes his
latest interview with the ill-fated Queen : —
"The room (the Queen's Library) was fully lighted
up, and in about half an hour she entered the apart-
ment. She was elegantly dressed in crimson satin, and
impressed me as having an air of majesty, mingled with
condescension, altogether unlike an ordinary woman of
condition. Our interview lasted two hours. She assured
210 THE EOYAL PEINCESSES.
me she would write the letter demanded by the Danish
nobility to her brother before she retired to rest ; and as
to the question put to me (added she), whether I should
be ready to set out for Copenhagen, assure them that I
am disposed to share every hazard with my friends, and
to quit this place upon the shortest notice. To obtain
my brother's permission for that step (which I cannot
take without his consent and approbation) shall form one
of the principal objects of my letter to him.
" These material points being settled, our conversation
took a wider range, and as her Majesty showed no dispo-
sition to terminate it, we remained together till near
eleven. When ready to leave me, she opened the door, but
retained it a minute in her hand, as if willing to protract
her stay. She had never perhaps been more engaging
than that night, in that attitude and in that dress. Her
countenance, animated with the prospect of her approach-
ing emancipation from Zell (which was, in fact, only a
refuge and an exile), and restoration to the throne of
Denmark, was lighted up with smiles, and she appeared to
be in perfect health." In seven weeks from that time,
the young, the beloved Caroline Matilda was no more !
"Wraxall reached London April 5, 1775, but Baron Lich-
tenstein, the medium of communication with the King,
who could not safely grant a personal interview, being
absent in Hanover, the business was delayed till May
10th, when the Baron wrote to Wraxall to await in
London for his next despatch, and gave him favourable
tidings of the progression of the matter in which they
were interested. On Friday, May 12, Caroline Matilda,
at that moment when the very point of time " to the day
and hour" for her restoration to power was fixed, was
lying either insensible or about to breathe her last when
CAROLINE MATILDA. 211
the despatch which confirmed the full assent of the Eng-
lish King to all her wishes arrived at Zell ! It was
thence returned with its seal unhroken to the writer!
Lord Suffolk wrote to Sir K. M. Keith in these terms,
announcing the distressing tidings : —
"London, May 13th, 1775.
"DEAB KEITH,
" News is just arrived of our Queen of Den-
mark's death. She died of a putrid fever and sore throat
on the 10th of this month.
" Yours ever most truly,
"SUFFOLK."
A lady of the deceased Queen's household wrote the
following passage in a letter to an influential person at the
Court of Copenhagen : —
" Zell, May 15th, 1775.
" The epidemic with which we were threatened no longer
exists here, having carried off in the chateau only a page,
besides our beloved Queen, so deservedly the object of
not only our own, but the most general regrets. Her
Court, where she was idolized, is overwhelmed with grief,
notwithstanding their firm persuasion that our worthy
Sovereign will take care of them. But it is for herself she
is so deplored ; and you cannot imagine the distress and
consternation which spread through the whole town, when
she was understood to be in danger. She was indeed so,
from the first moment of her seizure, in the opinion of our
clever physician, Leyser ; and was herself at once aware of it,
saying to him, in express terms, ' You have brought me,
since October, through two pretty serious illnesses, but this
one will baffle you ;' and she spoke but too truly. The fever
showed its violence from the beginning, by a pulse of 130,
212 THE EOTAL PEINCESSES.
and for the last two days it was past counting. Leyser
sent for Zimmermann, from Hanover, who came to his aid,
but without effect.
"The eruption did come out, but it was with spots,
which indicated its violent nature ; and to this cruel dis-
ease, and the decrees of an immortal Providence, we owe
our unspeakable loss. After having suffered like a Chris-
tian, with the most perfect, nay, almost unexampled,
patience and resignation — testifying, as usual, the most
gracious and tender attentions towards the ladies who
nursed her through her illness, and retaining her senses
and speech to the last moment, she terminated her career
in a manner which edified and penetrated with admiration
all who witnessed it. She saw both our worthy superin-
tendent Jacobi, and the pastor Lehsen, who never left
her, and to whom she pointed out several times what he
should read to her ; and among other things, that beau-
ful hymn of Gellert, on the ' Love of Enemies,' ' Never
will I seek to do them harm,' &c., frequently repeating
the last verse."
Caroline Matilda wrote two letters with her own hand
at the first seizure of this fatal malady, one to the King of
England, and the other to the King of Denmark. " After
they were sealed, she said, with tears in her eyes, * I hope
the King, my brother, will protect my friendless children ;*
* While at Zell, a few months before her decease, this amiable
Princess exhibited to Madame d'O , her first Lady of the Bed-
chamber, a miniature of the Prince Eoyal, her son, which had just
come to hand, which she regarded with transports of joy. This lady
accidentally entered the apartment of her Eoyal mistress at a moment
when her presence was not customary ; what was her surprise to hear
her Majesty engaged in conversation, although quite alone ; astonish-
ment deprived her of the power of effecting a retreat, when the
CAEOLIKE MATILDA. 213
and that the King of Denmark will do my memory that
justice he denied me while living. I freely forgive my
persecutors and enemies, and will die in peace with all
mankind and my conscience.' " She expired May 10th,
1775, after a five days' illness, about midnight, not having
yet attained her twenty-fourth year.
At the funeral service in the great church the whole
city was dissolved in tears ; and in the streets, while she
yet lived, nothing was heard but lamentations and invoca-
tions for the restoration to health of " unser guten und
lieben Konigen" (our good and beloved Queen). A
monument to her memory was afterwards erected by the
nobility and States of the Duchy of Luneberg.
She was deeply lamented by her countrymen, who, from
the first, had asserted her innocence, and enthusiastically
vindicated her cause. The King of Denmark was not
allowed publicly to mourn for her loss ; but her memory
was very dear to her people there. The inhabitants of
Zell mourned long for their Royal benefactress.
In January, 1784, the Crown Prince, who was in stature
very like his father, was sixteen years of age. " His com-
plexion was very fair, his eyebrows bu&hy for a youth of
his age, his hair almost white." He was considered a
Queen turned suddenly round, and beheld her embarrassed attendant.
Sweetly smiling, she addressed these words to her: " What must you
think of a circumstance so extraordinary as that of hearing me talk,
though you find me perfectly alone ? But it was to this dear and
cherished image I addressed my conversation ; and what do you think
I said to it? Nearly the same verses which you sent not long ago to
a child, sensible to the happiness of having found her father, verses
which I altered as follows :
Eh ! qui done, conirne moi, gouteroit le bonheur
De t'appeler mon fils, d'etre chere a ton coeur !
Toi qu'on arrache aux bras d'une mere sensible
Qui ne pleure que toi, dans ce destin terrible.' "
214) THE EOTAL PBINCESSES.
plain likeness of Caroline Matilda, his mother. The Queen
Dowager could not, with any plausibility, pretend that his
mind, like his father's, was imbecile, but she prevented his
taking his seat in the Council as long as she could. About
a month after his solemn confirmation, the Prince was ad-
mitted and took the oaths, when he addressed his father,
stating that it was his intention, from that time, to adminis-
ter the government himself, after which he dismissed the
Council. Possessed of the same sentiments as his excellent
mother, he did not pursue the guilty Juliana Maria with
the punishment her crimes deserved, but contenting him-
self with the recovery of his legal inheritance, evinced the
most uniform forbearance and humanity. Frederick VI.
became very dear to his people ; but no inducement would
prevail on the English King to listen to his subsequent
overtures for an union with his Royal family ; so that he
subsequently married a Princess of Hesse Cassel, and at a
later period became the ally of the Emperor Napoleon,
whence originated the siege and surrender of Copenhagen
in 1807, and the loss of Norway in 1814, the two king-
doms having for centuries before been united. But for
the death of Caroline Matilda, Norway might still have
remained subject, and the Danish capital would never have
been attacked or entered as it was by the English army.
There are many events in history of the first importance,
like this, to be traced to the influence and agency of woman.
Juliana Maria was the active agent in the sad history
which led to the disastrous events related, and which in-
volved the destiny of the unfortunate and innocent Caroline
Matilda.
The numerous anecdotes still on record of the benevo-
lence and goodness of heart of that amiable Princess, prove
how worthy she was to reign ; and that heart must be cold
CABOLINE MATILDA. 215
indeed which does not throb with sympathy for the pre-
mature and unmerited fate of one so fair, so amiable, and
so accomplished. The event left deep and indelible traces
on the hearts of all her contemporaries, and the sad story
has been related again and again, from the most aristocratic
to the humblest hearth of our English homes.
210
CHARLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA,
PEINCESS ROYAL, ELDEST DAUGHTER OF GEORGE III,
AFTERWARDS QUEEN OF WURTEMBERG.
Queen Charlotte's accouchement — Birth of a Princess — Persons
present — Queen hindered from witnessing the wedding of Princess
Caroline Matilda — Cake and caudle — Accident to the visitors —
Christening of the Princess Royal — Her sponsors — Accident to the
nursery — Inoculation of Charlotte Augusta — Juvenile drawing-
room — Death of her grandmother — Children removed from Rich-
mond to Kew — Lady Charlotte Finch — Habits of the Royal
family — Anecdote of the Queen's maternal affection — Removal to
Windsor — Prince of Wales's birthday — Visit to Wimbledon-
common — Royal family visit the Bishop of Winchester — Early at-
tainments of the Princess Royal — Letters of Mrs. Delaney —
Birthday of the Princess Royal — Bulstrode — A hunt — Visit to
Court of the Duchess of Portland — Morning visit to the Queen —
Cordiality of the King — Prince of Wales's birthday — Charlotte
Augusta appears in public — Opens the ball — Sponsor for her brother
Alfred — Birth of Amelia — Her baptism — King comes to Bulstrode
— Queen and King both come next time — All the children with
them — Present to Mrs. Delaney — Visit to Windsor — Infant Amelia
brought in — Mrs. Siddons engaged to teach the younger Prin-
cesses— Disturbance at the theatre — Handel Festival — Egham
Races — Mrs. Delaney writes of the Court — Visit to Nuneham —
Private visit to Oxford — Queen's birthday — Private theatricals —
Princess Royal sponsor again with her parents — Attempt on the
King's life — Second visit to Nuneham — Second visit to Oxford —
Whitbread's brewery — Royal family go to Cheltenham — Visit
1 e-vkesbury — Go to Worcester — Meeting of the three choirs — Mrs.
Siddons' reading — Aspiring suitor for the Princess — Royal visit to
Weymouth — View several castles and seats — Water excursions —
Lulworth Castle — Proposal from the Hereditary Prince of Wur-
temberg for the Princess Royal — Aversion of the King and
CHARLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 217
Queen to the match — The cause — The Prince doubly descended
from the House of Hanover — His first wife a cousin of the
Princess Royal — Inquiry as to the Prince's conduct towards
her — Satisfaction given — Princess favours the suit — The Eoyal
consent given — Message to the House of Commons — His re-
ligious principles — Her dowry — Arrival of the Prince — His per-
sonal appearance — Introduced to the Princess Koyal — He starts on
an inland tour — On his return, lodged in St. James's — The mar-
riage— Drawing-room fete at Frogmore — Addresses of congratu-
lation— Parting tears — Quits England — Lands at Cuxhaven —
Visits Hanover — Re-married on her arrival at Stuttgardt — Duke of
Cambridge and Prince Ernest of M present, — Beloved by her
new people — Manner of passing her time — Her husband succeeds
to the Dukedom — His father a grandson of Dorothea, Queen of
Prussia — Character — Fine library — Description of the Palace at
Stuttgardt — The Duke makes peace with France — Differences with
his States — Becomes Elector — Wurtemberg converted into a king-
dom— Assists Bonaparte in his conscriptions — His daughter mar-
ried to Jerome Bonaparte — Marriage of his eldest son — Marriage of
his daughter — Confederation of the Rhine — Character of the King
— Frederick's Haven — His death — Succeeded by his son — Queen
retires to Louisburg — Occasionally visits Deinach — Her benefi
cence — George IV. pays her a visit — Duke of Clarence visits her
in 1822 — Description of Deinach — Visit of the Duke in 1825 —
Illness of Queen of Wurtemberg — Comes to England for advice —
Returns — Escapes being wrecked — Her death — Funeral — Grief for
her loss— Will of the Queen.
THE domestic manners of a nation always reflect the
Court which presides over it, as the child looks up to its
parent as a model for imitation. Example, higher in
value than a thousand precepts, requires to be set forth
from the first authority, and carries with it a never-failing
predominance. If, from our own times, we cast a retro-
spective glance to the reign of George III., we shall behold
in the supreme rank all the most beautiful associations
and exalted ties of human nature. Surrounded by all the
cares and fatigues of Royalty, the happily united and
socially disposed King and Queen daily enjoyed every
218 THE EOYAL PKIKCESSES.
domestic endearment in the midst of their beautiful and
promising offspring, themselves the centre and pattern of
all their children's happiness. A more perfect picture can
scarcely be found in all the pages of history, unless in our
own still more felicitous times it be presented to future
generations yet unborn. The entire harmony prevailing
in the bosom of the Royal family afforded a fine lesson for
the hearth of every domestic English circle. The subject
of this memoir will be sufficient evidence of the happy
effect of parental care.
Charlotte Augusta Matilda, Princess Eoyal of England,
was the eldest of the six daughters of George III. and
Queen Charlotte. Her birth took place at Buckingham
House, September 29th, 1766. Early in the morning of
that day, messengers were despatched to the Princess
Dowager of Wales, the Archbishop of Canterbury, the two
Secretaries of State, and others of the Privy Council, all of
whom obeyed the summons with great expedition.
Between six and seven o'clock the infant Princess was
born, of which joyful event the news was announced to the
expectant public by the firing of the Tower guns at noon,
followed by the ringing of bells, and other demonstrations
of joy. This was the fourth accouchement of Queen
Charlotte, who had before presented the nation with three
royally promising boys — the Prince of Wales, and the
Dukes of York and Clarence.
Cake and caudle were provided at the Palace on the
present occasion, according to the usual custom, but so
great was the novelty and attraction in the circumstance
of its being this time on account of a Princess, that great
throngs assembled at St. James's, and many of the visitors
of the gentler sex were nearly killed by the extraordinary
rush for admittance when the doors were opened, which
CHARLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 219
was not till five o'clock, by which time many thousands
had assembled. The yeomen of the guard having admitted
the foremost, kept others back with their battle-axes, but
had some difficulty in clearing the entrance ; which, how-
ever, being accomplished, they closed the gates, to the
great mortification of the disappointed multitude without.
Her Majesty had intended to be present at the solem-
nization of the nuptials of the King's sister, Princess
Caroline Matilda, with her cousin, the King of Denmark,
on the 1st of October ; but the birth of her infant daughter,
on the 29th of September, prevented her accomplishing
her intention.
On the 27th of October the Eoyal infant was christened
by Archbishop Seeker, when her sponsors were, her two
aunts, the newly -married Queen of Denmark, whose repre-
sentative was the Countess of Efnngham, and Princess
Louisa, who attended in person; the King of Denmark
was her godfather, the Duke of Portland being his proxy
on the occasion.
There is little to be said of the few first years of exist-
ence, especially when nursed in the lap of luxury. Yet
events transpired, momentous to the after-life of the child
Princess. New members were added to her family, the
associates and playmates of youth, the friends of later life.
In the year after the birth of Charlotte Augusta Matilda,
in 1767, was born her fourth brother, Edward, Duke of
Kent, father of our present beloved Sovereign; in 1768,
Princess Augusta Sophia was added to the family group.
About this period an accident occurred to the Royal
nursery ; on the 19th of February a fire broke out, which
had been for some days smothered, as appeared from the
joists being burnt to a coal, but fortunately it was dis-
covered in time to prevent serious consequences.
220 THE KOTAL PRINCESSES.
Queen Charlotte patronized the new practice of inocu-
lating for the small-pox, introduced in the reign of George
II. Her eldest daughter and Prince William were inocu-
lated, and placed under the care of Sir Clifton Wintring-
ham, physician to his Majesty ; Sir John Pringle, the
Queen's physician; C;esarHawkins,Esq., sergeant-surgeon;
and Pennell Hawkins, Esq., surgeon to the Queen. The
result was successful, the disease appearing with both the
Royal children in the most favourable manner. On the
24th of December they were pronounced out of danger,
and on the 10th of January, 1769, appeared abroad per-
fectly recovered.
At the Queen's suggestion, the Princess Eoyal, when only
three years old, was placed in a very conspicuous position.
The object of her Royal mother was to entertain the minds
of the people with a novel sight, and disarm the factious
spirit just then so prevalent. A drawing-room was held
at St. James's on the 25th of October, 1769, the anniver-
sary of the King's accession, by the young Prince of
Wales, then in his seventh year, and the Princess Royal,
who was just three. As was expected, the Court was
crowded to excess, everybody being anxious to witness how
these sweet children would acquit themselves ; and their
graceful deportment, and apt performance of the part as-
signed to them, made an impression never to be forgotten
on that brilliant assemblage. The Prince of Wales was
attired in scarlet and gold, with the insignia of the Order
of the Garter ; on his right was the Prince Bishop of Os-
naburg, in blue and gold, with the Order of the Bath ;
next to him, on a rich sofa, sat the Princess Royal, at
whose right hand, elegantly clothed in Roman togas, were
the junior Princes — William Henry, Duke of Clarence, and
Edward, Duke of Kent.
CHABLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 221
At a juvenile ball, given at Buckingham Palace on the
15th of March, 1770, this promising group of children
was again brought into public notice; and well might
Queen Charlotte calculate on the success of such an appeal
to the hearts of the people.
When the Princess Eoyal was in her sixth year, she lost
her grandmother, the Princess Dowager of Wales. At
the time, she was too young to appreciate this affliction as
she would have done a few years later ; to the King, her
father, it was indeed a heavy blow, who was not only ten-
derly attached to his parent, but a filially devoted son.
This affliction was followed by the removal of the Eoyal
family from the Old Lodge, Eichmond, to Kew Palace —
a change expected to prove advantageous to the health of
the children. The Dukes of Sussex and Cambridge, and
the Princess Sophia, were born at Kew, during the season
it was made a Eoyal residence.
Of the habits of the Queen of England and her young
family at Kew, during the year 1773, the following
account has been handed down : — " In the morning, while
his Majesty was engaged in business, or in his study, the
Queen employed herself in music, embroidery, or drawing,
having generally the Princess Eoyal or some of the younger
children with her, their improvement being one of her
most favourite occupations. After spending an hour or
two in this agreeable manner, the Eoyal party, with their
attendants, either took an airing in the neighbourhood, or
a walk in the gardens ; and so attentive was the Queen to
her children, that she never trusted the youngest of
them out of her sight on these occasions. While in the
nursery, she visited them; and when they had finished
their lessons with Miss Planta, or the Eev. Mr. de Guif-
fardiere, their French instructor, she had them brought
Q.
222 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
into her presence, examined their progress in learning,
and gave them such commendation as she found they
deserved."
An incident is on record of good Queen Charlotte, which
the mothers of England might do well to set forth for
their example. On one occasion, when conversing with
the Duchess of , she expressed great surprise that
any lady who sent out her children for an airing could
venture to entrust them to a servant's care, without in
person accompanying the precious charge. The Duchess
began to advocate the system ; but Queen Charlotte knew
better. She arrested her remark by this forcible appeal —
" You are a mother ; you now converse with a mother ;
and I should be sorry you would compel me to suppose
you were callous where you ought to be most suscep-
tible!"
The character and disposition of children are formed by
the principles instilled into them from infancy by those
who surround them ; what might not, therefore, be ex-
pected from the daughters of Queen Charlotte, who per-
sonally devoted her care to their mental improvement, as
well as to rearing them in health, and who entertained so
strict and exalted a sense of the maternal duties ! The
lives of these amiable Princesses attest that her tender
solicitude was not thrown away. They became exemplary,
accomplished, and high-minded women.
Lady Charlotte Finch, mother of the Earl of "Win-
chilsea, superintended the young scions of royalty morn-
ing and evening in the nursery, which was likewise visited
by the King in person, who shared with his consort the
management of her offspring, and direction of their diet,
exercise, and choice of preceptors.
Of the food, we are told it was always homely, and free
CHAKLOTTE ATJGTJSTA MATILDA. 223
from luxury. The children all dined together at an early
hour, in presence of the King and Queen, who afterwards
rambled in the gardens at Richmond till their own dinner-
hour, accompanied by their children " in pairs." After
dinner, the Queen worked ; and the King, unless business
prevented, read aloud some instructive or amusing work.
In the evening, the children, before retiring to rest, were
brought to pay their duty to their parents, and wish them
adieu for the night.
Their Majesties always rose at six, and enjoyed as their
own the two succeeding hours. At eight, the four Princes
and Princess Royal were brought from their several houses
to Kew, to breakfast with the King and Queen. At nine,
the younger children made their first appearance ; and while
the five eldest applied closely to their tasks, the little
ones and their nurses passed the whole morning in Rich-
mond gardens. Then came the dinner, as before de-
scribed : and the daily routine was successively very much
the same.
In 1776 the family residence was fixed at Windsor,
where the Prince of Wales' s birthday was kept on August
16th, with much solemnity ; the guns fired and bells rang.
At ten o'clock the Ro}^al party walked in procession from
the Castle to the Cathedral, the Princesses following their
Royal parents, and after them the Princes, two and two.
The canons, poor knights, &c., met them at the door, and,
after service had been performed, the Royal family walked
amid the crowds familiarly, who thronged upon the Terrace.
Three volleys, fired by the 23rd Regiment, drawn up in
the Park, greeted them on the occasion, and were accom-
panied by loud shouts of joy.
About this time the Princess Royal accompanied her
parents, the King and Queen, her two elder brothers, and
Q2
224 THE EOTAL PEINCESSES.
Princess Augusta, with their suite,* to Wimbledon Com-
mon, to the residence of a gentleman named Hartley,
who had invented a plan to secure buildings from fire.
Their Majesties, with the Princes and Princesses, first
breakfasted in one of the rooms. " The tea-kettle was boiled
on a fire made upon the floor of the opposite room, which
apartment they afterwards entered and set a bed on fire,
the curtains of which were consumed, with part of the
bedstead, but not the whole, the flames, from the resis-
tance of the floor, going out of themselves. Their Majes-
ties then went down-stairs, and saw a horse-shoe forged in
a fire made on the floor, as also a large faggot lighted, that
was hung up to the ceiling instead of a curtain. After
this, two fires were made upon the staircase, and one
under the stairs ; all which burnt out quickly without
spreading beyond the place where the fuel was first laid.
Their Majesties paid the greatest attention to every ex-
periment that was made, and expressed the utmost satis-
faction at the discovery. The whole concluded by light-
ing a large magazine of faggots, pitch, and tar, which
burnt with amazing fury, but did no damage to the floor
or ceiling. The Queen and the children displayed the
utmost courage and composure in going up-stairs, and re-
maining in the room immediately over that which was
raging in flames beneath."
Three or more days in every week were at this time
(1778) passed by the King and Queen at Windsor during
the summer months, the old Palace at Kew being still oc-
cupied for the convenience of their children.
Mrs. Chapone, niece of Dr. Thomas, Bishop of Win-
chester, who had been preceptor to the Prince of Wales
* Lady Charlotte Finch, Colonel Desaguelieres, and Colonel
Hotham.
CHAELOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 225
(afterwards George IV.), was in the habit of passing much
of her time at Farnham Castle, her uncle's residence. In
a letter addressed by this lady to Mr. Burrows, Aug. 20,
1778, is the following record of the Royal family: —
" Mr. Buller went to Windsor on Saturday; saw the
King, who inquired much about the bishop ; and, hearing
that he would be eighty-two next Monday, ' Then,' said
the King, ' I will go and wish him joy.' l And I,' said the
Queen, ' will go, too.' Mr. B then dropt a hint of the
additional pleasure it would give the bishop, if he could
see the Princes. ' That,' said the King, * requires contri-
vance ; but if I can manage it, we will all go.'
" On the Monday following, the Royal party, consisting
of their Majesties, the Prince of Wales, Duke of York,
Duke of Clarence, the Princess Royal, and Princess Augusta,
visited the bishop. The King sent the Princes to pay their
respects to Mrs. Chapone ; himself, he said, was an old
acquaintance. Whilst the Princes were speaking to me,
Mr. Arnold, sub-preceptor, said, * These gentlemen are well
acquainted with a certain ode prefixed to Mrs. Carter's
"Epictetus," if you know anything of it.' Afterwards the
King came and spoke to us, and the Queen led the Prin-
cess Royal to me, saying, ' This is a young lady, who, I
hope, has much profited by your instructions. She has
read them* more than once, and will read them often ;'
and the Princess assented to the praise which followed
with a very modest air. I was pleased with all the Princes,
but particularly Prince William, who is little of his age,
but so sensible and engaging, that he won the bishop's
heart, to whom he particularly attached himself, and would
stay with him while all the rest ran about the house. His
conversation was surprisingly manly and clever for his age ;
* " Letters on the Improvement of the Mind."
226 THE EOYAL PEINCESSES.
yet with the young Bullers he was quite the boy, and said
to John Buller, by way of encouraging him to talk, 'Come,
we are both boys, you know.' All of them showed affec-
tionate respect to the bishop ; the Prince of Wales pressed
his hand so hard that he hurt it."
The Princess Eoyal was early imbued with the love of
history and taste for modern languages by which she be-
came distinguished, and her retentive memory excited the
admiration of all who conversed with her. She was her
father's inseparable companion, who encouraged her in her
natural taste for study, and whom she amused by reading
to him in his leisure hours.
She cultivated her taste for design under the celebrated
Benjamin West, and applied her skill with great effect in
embroidery and other female works of art, which she pre-
sented to her friends on various occasions, and which, at a
later period of her life, served to ornament the apartments
of the Eoyal Palace at Stuttgardt.
In the " Closet of the Princess Eoyal" at Frogmore,
an elegant little apartment, are several drawings in pen
and ink, of wild animals, in imitation of the etchings of
Eidinger, which were executed, with the spirit and freedom
of an able professor, by the Princess Eoyal. These pen and
ink drawings, and those which ornament the walls of an-
other small apartment, all framed and glazed, are executed
with the firmness and freedom of a practised hand, and
would do credit to a professional artist. What her Eoyal
Highness might have been able to perform in the way
of original design, may only be inferred.
There is something extremely pleasing in the following
account of the Eoyal family, given by Mrs. Delaney in her
letters. It gives a record of the visit made by the King
and Queen, with their children, to Bulstrode, the seat of
CHARLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 227
the Duke of Portland, in 1779. At this time the Princess
Eoyal was about thirteen years of age, and the letter gives
a fair picture of the manners of herself and family generally
— one which cannot but prove interesting to every English
reader. Mrs. Delaney writes thus : —
" The Eoyal family, ten in all, came to Bulstrode at
twelve o'clock. The King drove the Queen in an open
chaise, with a pair of white horses. The Prince of Wales
and Prince Frederick rode on horseback ; all with proper
attendants, but no guards. Princess Eoyal and Lady
Weymouth in a post-chaise ; Princess Augusta, Princess
Elizabeth, Prince Adolphus (about seven years old), and
Lady Charlotte Finch, in a coach ; Prince William, Prince
Edward, Duke of Montague, and the Bishop of Lichfield,
in a coach; another coach full of attendant gentlemen —
among others, Mr. Smelt, whose character sets him above
most men, and does great honour to the King, who calls
Mm his friend, and has drawn him out of his solitude
(the life he had chosen) to enjoy his conversation every
leisure moment. These, with all their attendants in rank
and file, made a splendid figure as they drove through the
park, and round the court up to the house. The day
was as brilliant as could be wished — the 12th of August,
the Prince of Wales' s birthday. The Queen was in a
hat, and in an Italian night-gown of purple lustring,
trimmed with silver gauze. She is graceful and
genteel. The dignity and sweetness of her manner, the
perfect propriety of everything she says or does, satisfies
everybody she honours with her instructions so much, that
beauty is by no means wanting to make her perfectly
agreeable ; and though awe and long retirement from Court
made me feel timid on my being called to make my appear-
ance, I soon found myself perfectly at ease, for the King's
228 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
conversation and good humour took off all awe but what
one must have for so respectable a character, severely tried
by his enemies at home as well as abroad. The three Prin-
cesses were all in frocks. The King and all the men were
in uniform blue and gold. They walked through the great
apartments, which are in a line, and attentively observed
everything, the pictures in particular. I kept back in the
drawing-room, and took that opportunity of sitting down,
when the Princess Royal returned to me, and said the
Queen missed me in the train. I immediately obeyed the
summons with my best alacrity. Her Majesty met me
half-way, and seeing me hasten my steps, called out to me,
1 Though I desired you to come, I did not desire you to
run and fatigue yourself.' They all returned to the great
drawing-room, where there were only two arm-chairs, placed
in the middle of the room, for the King and Queen. The
King placed the Duchess Dowager of Portland in his chair,
and walked about admiring the beauties of the place.
Breakfast was offered, all prepared in a long gallery that
runs the length of the great apartments (a suite of eight
rooms and three closets). The King, and all his Royal
children, and the rest of the train, chose to go to the
gallery, where the well-furnished tables were set — one with
tea, coffee, and chocolate ; another with their proper accom-
paniments of eatables — rolls, cakes, &c. ; another table
with fruits and ices in their utmost perfection, which with
a magical touch had succeeded a cold repast. The Queen
remained in the drawing-room. I stood at the back of
her chair, which, happening to be one of my working, gave
the Queen an opportunity to say many obliging things.
The Duchess Dowager of Portland brought her Majesty
a dish of tea on a waiter, with biscuits, which was what
she chose. After she had drank her tea, she would not
CHABLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 229
return her cup to the Duchess, but got up and would
carry it to the gallery herself; arid was much pleased to
see with what elegance everything was prepared. No
servants but those out of livery made their appearance.
The gay and pleasant appearance they all made, and the
satisfaction all expressed, rewarded the attention and
politeness of the Duchess of Portland, who is never so
happy as when she gratifies those she esteems worthy of
her attentions and favours. The young Eoyals seemed
quite happy, from the eldest to the youngest, and to
inherit the gracious manners of their parents. I cannot
enter upon their particular address to me, which not only
did me honour, but showed their humane and benevolent
respect for old age. The King desired me to show the
Queen one of my books of plants. She seated herself in
the gallery, a table and the book laid before her. I kept
my distance till she called me to ask some questions
about the mosaic paper-work ; and as I stood before her
Majesty, the King set a chair behind me. I turned with
some confusion and hesitation on receiving so great an
honour, when the Queen said, ' Mrs. Delaney, sit down,
sit down ; it is not every lady that has a chair brought
her by a King.' So I obeyed. Amongst many gracious
things, the Queen asked me why I was not with the
Duchess when she came, for I might be sure she would
ask for me. I was flattered, though I knew to whom I
was obliged for this distinction, and doubly flattered by
that. I acknowledged it in as few words as possible, and
said I was particularly happy at that moment to pay my
duty to her Majesty, as it gave me an opportunity to see
so many of the Royal family, which age and obscurity
had deprived me of. ' Oh, but,' said her Majesty, ' you
have not seen all my children yet.' Upon which the
230 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
King came up and asked what we were talking about,
which was repeated, and the King replied to the Queen,
' You may put Mrs. Delaney in the way of doing that, by
naming a day for her to drink tea at Windsor Castle.'
The Duchess of Portland was consulted, and the next day
fixed upon, as the Duchess had appointed the end of the
week for going to Wey mouth."
Mrs. Delaney writes in another letter — " Last Saturday,
the llth of this month (Nov., 1780), about one o'clock,
as I was sitting at work at my paper-mosaic, in my working
dress, and all my papers littered about me, the Duchess
Dowager of Portland very intent at another table, making
a catalogue to a huge folio of portrait-prints, her Grace's
groom of the chambers announced the Queen and Princess
Royal, who were just driven into the court. I retired to
change my dress, and wait for a summons, should her
Majesty send me her commands. The Duchess kept her
station, to receive her Royal visitors, and I was soon sent
for, which gave me the opportunity I so much had wished,
and my acknowledgments were most graciously accepted.*
The Queen stayed till past three, and left us (though no
* Here Mrs. Delaney alludes to a circumstance named in the same
letter. "And now, as I know you take pleasure in what gives me
pleasure, and does me honour, I must tell you of our amiable, gracious
Queen's politeness, and, I may presume to add, kindness to me. She
was told I had a wish for a lock of her hair ; she sent me one with
her own Koyal fingers. She heard (for she was not asked for either)
that I wished to have one of Mrs. Port's a boys in the Charterhouse,
and she gave her commands that one of my little nephews should be
set down in her list. You will easily believe I was anxious to make
my proper acknowledgments, and under some difficulty how to do it,
as I am unable to pay my duty in the drawing-room. Fortunately an
agreeable opportunity came in my way " (the one described above). —
Letter of Mrs. Delaney to Mrs. Frances Hamilton.
* Mrs. Delaney's niece.
CHAELOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 231
strangers to her excellences), in admiration of her good
sense, affability blended with dignity, and her entertaining
conversation. So much propriety, so excellent a heart,
such true religious principles, give a lustre to her royalty
that crowns and sceptres cannot bestow."
Mrs. Delaney describes this visit in these words: —
" We went at the hour appointed, seven o'clock, and were
received in the lower private apartment at the Castle;
went through a large room with great bay-windows, where
were all the Princesses and youngest Princes, with their
attendant ladies and gentlemen. We passed on to the
bedchamber, where the Queen stood in the middle of the
room, with Lady AVeymouth and Lady Charlotte Finch.
(The King and the eldest Princes had walked out.) When
the Queen took her seat, and the ladies their places, she
ordered a chair to be set for me opposite to where she
sat, and asked me if I felt any wind from the door or
window ? It was indeed a sultry day.
" At eight o'clock, the King, &c., came into the room,
with so much cheerfulness and good humour, that it was
impossible to feel any painful restriction. It was the
hour of the King and Queen, and eleven of the Princes and
Princesses, walking on the Terrace. They apologized for
going, but said the crowd expected them ; but they left
Lady Weymouth* and the Bishop of Lichfield to enter-
tain us in their absence. We sat in the bay-window, well
pleased with our companions, and the brilliant show on
the Terrace, on which we looked, the band of music playing
all the time under the window. When they returned, we
were summoned into the next room to tea, and the Royals
began a ball, and danced two country-dances to the music
* Lady Weymouth was daughter of the Duchess Dowager of
Portland,
232 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
of French-horns, bassoons, and hautboys, which were the
same that played on the Terrace. The King came up to the
Prince of Wales, and said he was sure, when he considered
how great an effort it must be to play that kind of music
so long a time together, that he would not continue their
dancing there ; but that the Queen and the rest of the
company were going to the Queen's house, and that they
should renew their dancing there, and have proper music."
Another letter from Bulstrode contains this passage: —
" On Saturday, the 1st of this month, the Queen, Prin-
cess Royal, and Princess Augusta, came here to wish the
Duchess Dowager of Portland joy of the marriage of Miss
Thynne (Lady Weymouth's eldest daughter) with the
Earl of Aylesford. She is as amiable as beautiful ; and as
he bears an exceedingly good character, I hope he will
prove worthy of her.
" The Queen, &c., came about twelve o'clock, and caught
me at my spinning-wheel (the work I am now reduced to),
and made me spin on, and give her a lesson afterwards ;
and I must say, she did it tolerably well for a Queen. She
stayed till three o'clock ; and now I suppose our Royal
visits are over for this year."
The following letter was enclosed in one from which
the preceding extract has been taken (dated December 9th,
1781) :—
" On Tuesday morning, at a quarter before ten, the Duchess
of Portland stept into her chaise, and I had the honour of
attending her. We went to Garrat's- cross, about the
middle of the Common, by the appointment and command
of the King, who came, about a quarter of an hour after,
with the Prince of Wales and a large retinue. His Majesty
came up immediately to the Duchess of Portland's carriage,
CHARLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 233
most gracious, and delighted to see the Duchess out so
early. The Queen was there, with the two eldest Prin-
cesses and Lady Courtown,* in a post-coach and four.
The King came with a message from the Queen to the
Duchess of Portland, to say her Majesty would see her
safe back to Bulstrode, and breakfast with her Grace. The
Duke of Cumberland was there, and a great many carriages,
and many of our acquaintance : amongst them, Lady Mary
Forbes and her family. She took three rooms at the Bull
Inn, and breakfasted thirty people. The King himself
ordered the spot where the Duchess of Portland's chaise
should stand, to see the stag turned out. It was brought
in a cart to that place by the King's command. The stag
was set at liberty, and the poor trembling creature bounded
over the plain, in hopes of escaping from his pursuers ; but
the dogs and the hunters were soon after him, and all out
of sight.
" The Duchess of Portland returned home, in order to
be ready to receive the Queen, who immediately followed,
before we could pull off our bonnets and cloaks. We re-
ceived her Majesty and the Princesses on the steps at the
door. She is so condescending and gracious, that she
makes everything perfectly easy. We got home a quarter
before eleven o'clock — her Majesty stayed till two. In
her return back to Windsor, she met the chase, and was
at the taking of the stag : they would not let the dogs
kill him.
" On Wednesday the Duchess of Portland intended to
go to return the Queen thanks for the honour she had
done her ; we were to set out early. I dressed my head
* Mary, daughter and co-heiress of Richard Fowls, of Hurdlesham
Hall, in Suffolk, married James, the second Earl of Courtown,
234 THE EOTAL PEINCESSES.
for the day before breakfast, when a letter arrived from
Miss Hamilton,* from the Queen's lodge, to me, with a
message from the King, to desire we would not come till
Thursday evening, at eight o'clock, as he could not be at
home till then. Accordingly we went ; were there at the
appointed hour. The King and Queen and the Princesses
received us in the drawing-room, to which we went
through the concert-room. Princess Mary took me by
the left hand, Princess Sophia and the sweet little Prince
Octavius took me by the right hand, and led me after
the Duchess of Portland into the drawing-room. The
King nodded and smiled upon my little conductors, and
bid them lead me up to the Queen, who stood in the
middle of the room. When we were all seated (for the
Queen is so gracious she will always make me sit down),
the Duchess of Portland sat next to the Queen, and I sat
next to the Princess Eoyal. On the other side of me was a
chair, and his Majesty did me the honour to sit by me.
He went backwards and forwards between that and the
music-room ; he was so gracious as to have a good deal of
conversation with me, particularly about Handel's music,
and ordered those pieces to be played which he found I
gave a preference to. In the course of the evening the
Queen changed places with the Princess Eoyal, saying, most
graciously, she must have a little conversation with Mrs.
Delaney, which lasted about half an hour. She then got
up, it being half an hour after ten, and said she was afraid
she should keep the Duchess of Portland too late, and
made her courtesy, and we withdrew. There was nobody
but their attendants, and Lord and Lady Courtown.
Nothing could be more easy and agreeable."
* Afterwards Mrs. Dickinson.
CHAELOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 235
Another letter, to Mrs. Frances Hamilton, dated from
Bulstrode, December 17, 1782, runs thus : —
" The Queen made a morning visit here about three
weeks ago, and brought only Lady Dartrey* with her.
The Duchess paid her duty in return, at the Queen's lodge,
and I had the honour of accompanying her. The Queen
was quite alone, in her dressing-room: her dress was
simple and elegant, a pale lilac satin. She added dig-
nity to her dress by her most gracious manner of con-
versing. She was making fringe in a frame, and did me
the honour to show me how to do it, and to say she
would send me such a frame as her own, as she thought it
was a work that would not try my eyes. We were dis-
missed at three o'clock ; and as we were going to the
chaise, we met, in the passage, the King and his grey-
hounds just returned from coursing. He told the Duchess
that he could not part with her so ; but we must both
make him a visit, and opened the door for us to go with
him into the drawing-room. The Queen soon came to us,
and invited us back to her apartment, as the warmer
place, and we stayed till four o'clock."
* * * *
The Prince of Wales's birthday in 1781, when he came
of age, was celebrated at Windsor with much rejoicing,
and the Terrace was so crowded with company that their
Majesties and the Princesses were obliged to retire after
walking about half an hour. A grand review was held in
the Park next day, at the conclusion of which the Royal
family proceeded to St. George's Hall, where they dined
with about eighty of the nobility. In the evening there
* The Lady Anne Fermor, daughter of Thomas, first Earl of
Pomfret, married Thomas, Lord Dartrey, created Lord Viscount
Cremome, in July, 1785.
236 THE EOTAL PKINCESSES.
was a grand supper, and the ball was kept up till a late
hour. Illuminations and bonfires were part of the day's
entertainments.
The first appearance in public of Charlotte Augusta
Matilda was on the Queen's birthday the year following,
1782, at the drawing-room, she being then sixteen years
of age. On that occasion the Princess Eoyal opened the
ball in the evening with her brother, the Prince of
Wales, who wore a waistcoat of the Queen's own em-
broidering.
Two years before, Charlotte Augusta Matilda had
become sponsor for her infant brother, Prince Alfred, who
was born September 22, 1780 ; it was the misfortune of
their Majesties to lose this sweet child August 20th,
1782, and their grief was no doubt shared by the young
Princess, his godmother. This was not a solitary be-
reavement : Louisa Anne, the King's sister, died about the
same time, of a lingering consumption ; and another of
Charlotte's sons, Prince Octavius, fell a victim to the
small-pox at Kew, in the fifth year of his age,* and was
interred with his little brother in the chapel of Henry the
Seventh, at Westminster.
A more joyful event could scarcely have occurred after
so many domestic losses, than the birth of the Princess
Amelia, the youngest of the six daughters of Queen Char-
lotte, whose sponsors at the baptismal font were the
Princess Eoyal, the Prince of Wales, and the Princess
Augusta : the child was named after her great-aunt, Amelia
of Hanover, daughter of George II.
From Mrs. Delaney's letter to Mrs. F. Hamilton, dated
Bulstrode, October the 10th, 1783, the following extract
is too pleasing to be suppressed : —
* In May, 1783.
CHARLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 237
" In a few days after our arrival here, the Duchess of
Portland and I were sitting in the long gallery, very busy
with our different employments, when without any cere-
mony, his Majesty walked up to our table unperceived
and unknown, till he came quite up to us. You may believe
we were at first a little fluttered with his Eoyal presence ;
but his courteous and affable manner soon made him a wel-
come guest. He came to inform the Duchess of Portland
of the Queen's perfect recovery after her lying-in, which
made him doubly welcome.
" Breakfast was called for, and after a visit of two hours,
the King left us. About a week after this, the King and
Queen came together, only accompanied by Lady Courtown.
They breakfasted and stayed much about the same time.
The etiquette is, that the person on whom such an honour
is conferred goes to inquire after their Majesties ; but the
Queen waived that ceremony, and desired the Duchess not
to come till she received a summons, as they were going
to St. James's for some days. On Thursday, the 2nd of
October, a little before 12 o'clock, word was brought that
the Royal family were coming up the park ; and immediately
after, two coaches and six, with the King on horseback, and
a great retinue, came up to the hall-door. The company
were, the King and Queen, Princess Eoyal, Princess Augusta,
Princess Elizabeth, Princess Mary, and Princess Sophia —
a lovely group, all dressed in white muslin polonaises, white
chip hats with white feathers, except the Queen, who had on
a black hat, and cloak; the King dressed in his Windsor uni-
form of blue and gold ; the Queen attended by the Duchess of
Ancaster, who is mistress of the robes, and Lady Elizabeth
Waldegrave,*who attends the two eldest Princesses, and Mrs.
* Elizabeth Laura, daughter of James, second Earl Waldegrave,
by Maria (daughter of Sir Edward Walpole), afterwards Duchess of
B
238 THE EOYAL PEINCESSES.
Goldsworthy, who is sub-governess to the three younger
Princesses. The King had no attendants but the equerries,
Major Digby and Major Price. They were in the drawing-
room before I was sent for, where I found the King and
Queen and Duchess of Portland, seated at a table in the
middle of the room. The King, with his usual graciousness,
came up to me, and brought me forward, and I found the
Queen very busy in showing a very elegant machine to the
Duchess of Portland, which was a frame for weaving of
fringe of a new and most delicate structure, and would take up
as much paper as has already been written upon to describe
it minutely; yet it is of such simplicity as to be very
useful. You will easily imagine the grateful feeling I had
when the Queen presented it to me, to make up some
knotted fringe which she saw me about. The King,
at the same time, said he must contribute something to my
work, and presented me with a gold knotting shuttle of
most exquisite workmanship and taste ; and I am at this
time, while I am dictating this letter, knotting white silk
to fringe the bag which is to contain it.
" On the Monday after, we were appointed to go to the
lodge at Windsor, at two o'clock. We were first taken
into the Duchess of Ancaster's dressing-room ; in a quarter
of an hour after, to the King and Queen, in the drawing-
room, who had nobody with them but Prince Alverstaden,
the Hanoverian minister, which gave me an opportunity of
hearing the Queen speak German, and I may say it was the
first time I had received pleasure from what I did not un-
derstand : but there was such a fluency and sweetness in
her manner of speaking it, that it sounded as sweet as
Italian.
Gloucester, married her first cousin, George, fourth Earl of Walde-
grave.
CHAELOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 239
" There were two chairs brought in for the Duchess of
Portland and myself to sit on (by order of their Majesties),
which were easier than those belonging to the room. We
were seated near the door that opened into the concert-
room. The King directed them to play Handel and
Geminiani's music, which he was graciously pleased to say
was to gratify me. These are nattering honours. I should
not indulge so much upon this subject, but that I depend
upon your considering it proceeding more from gratitude
than vanity. The three eldest Princesses came into the
room in about half an hour after we were seated. All the
Royal family were dressed in uniform for the demi-saison,
of a violet-blue armozine, gauze aprons, &c. &c. ; the
Queen had the addition of a great many fine pearls.
"When the concert of music was over, the young
Princess Amelia, nine weeks old, was sent for, and brought
in by her nurse and attendants. The King took her in his
arms, and presented her to the Duchess of Portland and
to me. Your affectionate heart would have been delighted
with the Royal domestic scene — an example worthy of imi-
tation by all ranks, and, indeed, adding dignity to their high
station. We were at Bulstrode before five, and very well
after our expedition. I am afraid you will be much more
tired than we were, in travelling through this long narration.
If it affords any amusement to our dear friend, Mrs. Anne
Hamilton, as well as to yourself, it will give much satis-
faction to my dear Mrs. F. Hamilton's most affectionate
and obliged friend,
"M. DELASEY."
The Royal family has always manifested a remarkable
taste for theatricals. Mrs. Siddons, by her unrivalled
talents, drew the King and Queen, with the children, often to
B2
240 THE EOTAL PKINCESSES.
the theatre. On one occasion, when she was performing in
the character of Euphrasia, a voice from the upper gallery
disturbed the house by crying out — " Your Majesty had
the goodness to promise me one of your blessed Princesses
in marriage." Such an uproar was created by this breach
of decorum, that the individual who had been guilty of it
made his escape. Shortly after, Mrs. Siddons had an inter-
view with their Majesties at Buckingham House, and at
their express desire undertook to instruct the two younger
Princesses in reading and enunciation.
1784. — At the grand festival held in honour of Handel,
at Westminster Abbey, their Majesties were present,
May 26. . Prince Edward and the Princess Eoyal sat on
the King's right, and the Princesses Augusta, Elizabeth,
and Sophia, on the Queen's left hand; the box being
superbly ornamented with crimson velvet.
At the Pantheon, where the festival was renewed the
following evening, their Majesties and three of the Prin-
cesses again visited the performance. On the 29th, when
the " Messiah" was performed in the Abbey, five of the
Eoyal sisters accompanied their august parents, and evi-
dently enjoyed the grand musical treat.
August 29th, 1785.— The King and Queen, with their
five daughters, visited the race-course at Egham " without
guards or ceremony," and were received by the Duke of
Queensberry, who gave them an account of the horses that
were to run. The Lord Mayor and Lady Mayoress had
some conversation with their Majesties, after which the
King appeared on the ground on horseback, and conversed
with the clerk of the course at different intervals with
much condescension. During this time the Queen, the
Princess Eoyal, and Princess Elizabeth were in an open
landau, and the three younger Princesses in a coach.
CHAELOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 241
Their Majesties partook, while on the field, of a plain
repast of cold beef, ham, and veal ; and on their departure
expressed themselves much pleased with the day's sport.
Again, in another letter, dated from Bulstrode, June 22,
1784, Mrs. Delaney addresses Mrs. Frances Hamilton in
these words : — " Now, according to my usual custom, I
must give you an a'ccount of my past life and actions
regarding Royal favours. As soon as the bitterness of
winter was over, I received the King and Queen's com-
mands to attend the Duchess of Portland to the Queen's
house, at eight o'clock in the evening : there was no com-
pany there but the five Princesses and Lady Charlotte
Finch. There was a concert of music in the next room,
which (the door being open) we heard in a very agreeable
manner. The King walked backwards and forwards be-
tween the rooms, had a great deal of conversation with
the Duchess of Portland, and did me the honour of sharing
in it sometimes.
" We had much talk, particularly about music ; and his
Majesty condescended to order those pieces of music to be
played that he called my favourites. The Duchess of
Portland sat on the Queen's right hand, and I on her
left. Her Majesty talked a great deal to me about books,
especially about those on religion, and recommended to
me an ' Explanation of the Four Evangelists,' translated
from the German. The next morning she sent me a
present of the work, in three volumes.
" The old 14th of May, which my dear and valuable
friends in Ireland so often made a day of delight to me,
is not quite laid aside : my young niece, Port, takes upon
her every year, on its return, to invite a select set of com-
pany, not exceeding six persons, to dine with me. On
the last, a summons was sent to me from their Majesties,
242 THE EOYAX PEINCESSES.
that, as they were informed it was my birthday, they
must see me ; and I, with the Duchess of Portland, obeyed
their commands that evening. Nobody there but the
Koyal family, Lady Charlotte Finch, and Lady Wey-
mouth, who was the Lady of the Bedchamber in Waiting.
It does not become me to say the gracious, kind, and
nattering manner with which they received me. The
Queen ordered Lady Weymouth to tie about my neck a
small medallion of the King, set round with brilliants.
The resemblance, which is very great, and the gracious
manner in which it was done, made it invaluable.
" I cannot enter into a long detail of the commemora-
tion of Handel, performed in Westminster Abbey. The
effect was wonderful ; and I had the courage (having a
very easy opportunity of going into the Abbey) of hearing
it four times. Yesterday morning, their Majesties, only
accompanied by Lady Louisa Clayton, breakfasted here.
Thus ends the history and letter of my dear Mrs. P.
Hamilton's most affectionate, faithful friend and servant,
"M. DELANEY."
On Monday, October 15th, 1785, their Majesties,
with the Princes Ernest Augustus and Adolphus, the
Princess Eoyal, Princesses Augusta and Elizabeth, paid a
visit to Lord and Lady Harcourt, at Nuneham, with the
intention of returning to Windsor the same evening ; but
the conversation happening to turn upon Oxford, and the
Queen saying she should like to see a place of which she
had heard so much, it was resolved to go thither, in a pri-
vate manner, the next day. Accordingly, the Koyal party
slept at Nuneham that night ; and on Tuesday morning,
about ten o'clock, their Majesties, with their children, and
the Earl and Countess of Harcourt, arrived at Oxford in
CHAHLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 243
five carriages, and passing through the fields behind
Merton College, alighted at Christ Church, and entering
the cathedral at prayer time, took their seats during
Divine service ; after which, they were conducted to the
hall, the dean's apartments, and the library. From Christ
Church they proceeded to Corpus Christi College, where
Dr. Dennis, the Vice- Chancellor, and President of St.
John's, preceded by the beadles, with their staves in-
verted, paid his respects to their Majesties, and attended
them to Merton College, and thence to the Eadclivian
Library. Their Majesties from thence entered the public
schools, at the eastern gates, and passing through the
divinity school, were ushered into the theatre, where the
heads of houses, and the doctors in their several faculties,
were already assembled. In the area of this magnificent
room the Eoyal family were seated for some time ; and
the Vice-Chancellor, with the several heads of colleges,
and the proctors, had the honour of kissing their Majes-
ties' hands. The Bodleian Library was next visited, and
from thence the Royal party were conducted to the pic-
ture-gallery ; after which they saw the Pomfret and Arun-
delian marbles, and the music-school, where the professor
had the honour of kissing hands. On leaving these public
edifices, their Majesties went to see the chapel and library
at New College; from whence they passed through the
gardens into the library, chapel, and hall of St. John's, and
next to the Observatory. From this place the Eoyal family
proceeded to the council-chamber, where the Mayor and
Corporation of Oxford attended to pay their respects to
the Eoyal visitors ; and the former had the honour of
knighthood conferred upon him. Their Majesties from
thence visited All Souls, Queen's, and Magdalen Colleges j
and having seen the chapels, libraries, and whatever was
244 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
most worthy of observation, they quitted Oxford for Lord
Harcourt's, where an elegant cold collation waited their
arrival ; and they set out for Windsor about seven the
same evening.
The death of Prince George of Mecklenburg caused the
celebration of the Queen's birthday to be postponed to the
9th of February, he being her youngest brother. When
the birthday was kept on that day, dancing was kept up
in the evening till between twelve and one o'clock, at
which hour their Majesties and the Princesses retired.
Private theatricals becoming fashionable in 1786, they
were patronized, among others, by the Duke of Richmond,
at whose house, which was always crowded, the theatre
was more than once honoured with the Royal presence.
Their Majesties, with five Princesses, went the first time
to see Murphy's comedy of " The Way to Keep Him ;"
and the last, Mrs. Centlivre's play of " The Wonder ; or,
a Woman keeps a Secret."
An interesting event at this time occurred in the
fashionable world — the baptism of the infant daughter of
the Earl of Salisbury, April 27th, 1787. She was born
after a period of sixteen years had elapsed without the
Countess adding to her family. The baptismal ceremony
took place at his lordship's residence in Arlington-street,
and was performed in the evening with much splendour,
their Majesties and the Princess Royal having undertaken
to become sponsors for the babe, and attending in person
on the interesting occasion, when every preparation had
been made to do honour to the Royal guests.
The King and Queen, with the Princess Royal, " having
arrived in their chairs, were ushered into the baptismal
chamber, where, according to etiquette, the Countess sat
up in bed to receive them ; this bed was of green damask,
CHAELOTTE AT7GUSTA MATILDA. 245
with flowers in festoons, and line*! with orange-coloured
silk, the counterpane of whita satin.
" Her Majesty was dressed in dark green, covered with
silver gauze, and ornamented with the greatest profusion
of diamonds perhaps ever seen at one time, with which,
indeed, her head was literally covered ; and his Majesty
was also superbly dressed. All the rank and fashion in
London connected with the noble families of Hill and Cecil
were assembled to witness the interesting spectacle. His
Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury performed the bap-
tismal ceremony. Her Majesty received the child from
Lady Essex, and the Archbishop received it from her
Majesty, who named it Georgiana Charlotte Augusta.
Their Majesties stayed till a late hour, during which time,
as was the custom, none of the company sat down. The
Eoyal party returned with the usual formalities."
Not long after occurred the memorable attempt on the
King's life by Margaret Nicholson, which must have been
a trial to the hearts of the Royal mother and daughters —
happily his Majesty escaped injury.
On the 15th of August, a second visit was paid by their
Majesties and the three eldest Princesses to the noble
owners of Nuneham, where they reviewed the improve-
ments taking place there ; and on the next morning, Sun-
day, after having attended Divine service at Nuneham, the
King, Queen, and Princesses set out for Oxford. They
arrived there at half-past one o'clock, and were received
by the Vice-Chancellor, the Duke of Marlborough, and the
officers of the University, who ushered them into the
Divinity School, from whence in grand procession they
entered the theatre, where the King took the Chancellor's
chair, the Queen and the Princesses being seated at his
right hand. After a voluntary had been played on the
246 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
organ, the Vice-Chancellor approached the throne, with an
address on his Majesty's happy deliverance ; to which the
King made this reply: —
" Such dutiful sentiments on my second visit to this
seat of learning, accompanied by affectionate congratula-
tions on the protection of Divine Providence, manifested
by the failure of the attempt on my life, call forth my
warmest thanks. I am not less sensible of your expres-
sions towards the Queen. The University of Oxford may
ever depend on my inclination to encourage every branch
of science ; as the more my subjects are enlightened, the
more they must be attached to the excellent constitution
established in this realm."
This reply, all unpremeditated as it was, and uttered in
a feeh'ng and impressive manner, sensibly affected all who
were present.
On leaving the theatre, the Royal party went to take
a second view of the New College and its beautiful win-
dows ; after which they visited Wadham and Trinity Col-
leges, at which last they partook of an elegant collation
in the hall. From thence they went to Lincoln and
Brazenose Colleges, and next to the council chamber of
the city, to receive the Corporation with their address.
After inspecting the library and pictures at Christ Church,
the Royal party returned to Nuneham to dinner, about
six o'clock. The next morning their Majesties honoured
the Duke of Marlborough with a visit at Blenheim, and,
on their entrance into the park from Woodstock, were
saluted with the firing of eleven cannon, on the side of the
great lake. The Duke and Duchess, with their family,
awaited the arrival of the Eoyal visitors on the steps of
the grand entrance, and conducted them through the
great hall, saloon, and suite of rooms on the west side, to
CHARLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 247
a splendid collation prepared for them in the library.
Their Majesties proceeded from thence to view the prin-
cipal apartments of that noble monument of national
gratitude ; after which they drove round the park, and,
having surveyed it at the most striking points of view,
they alighted near the cascade, where they spent some
time in admiring the improvements recently made by the
Duke, who received many compliments from his august
visitors on the excellence of his taste. The party then
returned to the house, where they spent some time in
examining the observatory, with its ample apparatus, and
then took leave of Blenheim for ISTuneham.
On the 27th of June this year, their Majesties, accom-
panied by the three elder Princesses, and the Dukes of
Montague and Ancaster, paid a visit to Mr. Whitbread's
brewery in Chiswell-street. The Eoyal party arrived at a
quarter before ten, which had been the hour appointed,
and were received by Mr. and Miss Whitbread, who in-
vited them to partake of a breakfast which had been pro-
vided. This was politely declined, and their Majesties
spent two hours in viewing the works. The King rapidly
but judiciously explained the great steam-engine to her
Majesty and the Princesses in all its parts. The great
stone cistern, capable of containing four thousand barrels
of beer, was next examined, with which the Queen and
her daughters were so much amused, that they went into
it, though the aperture was so small as scarcely to admit
their entrance. After this the Eoyal party partook of a
cold collation, accompanied with old porter poured from a
bottle of extraordinary size. The King, advancing by
chance to a window overlooking the street, was received
by loud shouts of affection from the crowds assembled
without ; and the Queen, taking her daughters by the
248 THE EOTAL PETKCESSES.
hand, led them herself to the window, where they were
hailed by repeated cheers from the people. At two
o'clock they departed, much pleased with their hospitable
reception and the sight they had enjoyed.
The King being advised to try the waters of Chelten-
ham, Bayshill Lodge* was taken for the reception of the
Royal family ; and on July 12th their Majesties, with the
Princess Royal, Princesses Augusta and Elizabeth, set out
from Windsor at a quarter before seven in the morning, and
proceeded to Lord Harcourt's, in Oxfordshire, where they
spent about two hours, and afterwards proceeded to
Cheltenham, which they reached a little before five in the
afternoon. The next day, Sunday, a sermon was preached
by Dr. Samuel Halifax, Bishop of Gloucester, in presence
of the Royal family, at the parish church. The King
walked and drank the water at six every morning during
his stay ; after breakfast he rode with the Queen and
Princesses on excursions round the country, appearing
again on the walks between six and seven in the evening.
On the 16th, the Royal party visited Tewkesbury, and
viewed the inside of that memorable church ; on the 19th
they went to Cirencester, and from thence to Oakley
Grove, the seat of Lord Bathurst. The next place they
honoured by a visit was Gloucester, where their Majesties
and the three Princesses were received at the episcopal
palace by the Bishop, who, attended by the Dean and
Chapter, addressed the King on the occasion, as also did the
Mayor and Corporation, all of whom kissed the King's
hand, and were introduced by him to the Queen. Their
Majesties afterwards visited the cathedral and the
deanery, where the King entered into a good deal of con-
versation with the Venerable Dr. Josiah Tucker, the
* Built for the Earl of Falconberg.
CHARLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 249
Dean, who made many apologies for the unprepared con-
dition of his house, and particularly the library, which
was indeed in a ludicrous state of confusion. From
thence the Eoyal party returned to the palace ; and after
waiting a short time for the carriages, returned in the
afternoon to Cheltenham.
" On the following Tuesday, their Majesties and the
Princesses dined with the Earl of Coventry, who dis-
played all the hospitality of the ancient nohility in the
reception of his illustrious guests ; for, besides the splendid
entertainment within the house, he caused the cellar-doors
to be thrown open to regale the immense multitudes that
were assembled on the outside.
" At an early hour on the 2nd of August, the King and
Queen rode to Hartlebury Castle, the episcopal residence of
Bishop Hurd, with whom they breakfasted ; after which
they walked through the grounds, and remained'for some
time upon the terrace, to gratify the numerous spectators
who flocked thither from all parts of the country. On
the 5th, their Majesties again visited the Bishop at his
palace in the city, for the purpose of attending the
musical meeting of the three choirs of Worcester, Glou-
cester, and Hereford. The next morning the King received
the clergy in the great hall, when the Bishop, after ad-
dressing his Majesty, made a complimentary speech to the
Queen, who replied in a very gracious manner ; after which
the reverend body had the honour to kiss her hand, as
they also did that of his Majesty. At eleven the cathe-
dral service began, in which was introduced the overture
in 'Esther,' Handel's Dettingen Te Deum, and the Corona-
tion Anthem. Their Majesties sat upon an occasional
throne, the nobility, clergy, and magistrates being disposed
on each side. Thursday morning the Eoyal family were
250 THE EOYAL PKINCESSES.
again present at the cathedral, when a selection from the
music of Handel was most ably performed. On Friday
morning the Corporation, conducted by Lord Coventry, as
the Eecorder, waited on the King to request that he would
honour them with a visit at the Town Hall, to which his
Majesty graciously assented,' and a grand procession ac-
cordingly took place ; the various trades with their
streamers leading the way, the maces borne by the alder-
men, and the Mayor carrying the sword of State. After
viewing the pictures, the regalia, and everything curious,
his Majesty was shown into the grand parlour, where an
elegant cold collation was provided. As it was well
known that the King never took any liquor before dinner,
the Mayor asked him if he would be pleased to take a
jelly, when his Majesty replied, i I do not recollect ever
drinking a glass of wine before dinner in my life, yet,
upon this pleasing occasion, I will venture.' A glass of
rich old mountain being then served by the Mayor, his
Majesty immediately drank ' Prosperity to the Corpora-
tion and citizens of Worcester.' This was no sooner
made known to the populace, than a universal shout of
acclamation arose, which continued for several minutes.
The King, then addressing himself to the Corporation,
asked whether there was anything that he could oblige
them with ? Upon which the Earl of Coventry, in his
capacity of Eecorder, replied on the behalf of his fellow-
citizens, 'that they tendered their sincere and grateful
thanks for the honour his Majesty had done the city of
Worcester ; and that if he would be graciously pleased to
sit for his picture to be placed in their Hall, he would
gratify their highest wishes.' To this the King answered,
* Certainly, gentlemen ; I cannot hesitate to grant you
that favour, or any other which you can reasonably
CHAELOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 251
expect.' The picture was accqrdingly sent; and two
others, one of the King, and the other of the Queen, as
presents to the Bishop ; by whom they were placed in the
great drawing-room of the episcopal palace, with a com-
memorative inscription, written by his lordship.
" The visit to the Corporation being ended, the Eoyal
family again repaired to the cathedral, where the Messiah
was performed, which concluded the musical festival ;
and in the evening there was a grand miscellaneous
concert, which the Eoyal visitors honoured with their
presence.
" The next morning their Majesties and the Princesses
left Worcester, and at going away, the Queen put fifty
pounds into the hands of the Bishop."
Mrs. Delaney says,* " Since I last wrote to you, I have
had an intercourse with his Majesty again by way of letter,
on his returning the books of Mr. Handel's music, which
my nephew J. Dewes had lent him.
" The King's letter was very gracious and condescending:
he was much pleased with some music that was new to him
among the books, and sent his acknowledgments to my
nephew, in the most obliging manner; adding that he would
not ask me to come and hear it performed at the Queen's
house, till the spring was so far advanced that it might be
safe for me to venture. On Thursday, the 9th of May, I re-
ceived a note from Lady Weymouth, to tell me the Queen
invited me to her Majesty's house ; to come at seven o'clock
with the Duchess Dowager of Portland, to hear Mrs. Sid-
dons read ' The Provoked Husband.' You may believe I
obeyed the Eoyal summons, and was much entertained. It
was very desirable to me, as I had no other opportunity of
hearing or seeing Mrs. Siddons ; and she fully answered
* In another letter to Mrs. F. Hamilton, dated May 19, 1785.
252 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
my expectations ; her person and manner were perfectly
agreeable.
" We were received in the great drawing-room by the
King and Queen, their five daughters, and Prince Edward.
Besides the Royal family, there were only the Duchess
Dowager of Portland, her daughter Lady Weymouth, and
her beautiful granddaughter Lady Aylesford ; Lord and
Lady Harcourt, Lady Charlotte Finch, Duke of Montague,
and the gentlemen attendant on the King. There were
two rows of chairs for the company, the length of the
room.
"Their Majesties sat in the middle of the first row, with
the Princesses on each hand, which filled it. The rest of
the ladies were seated in the row behind them, and as
there was a space between that and the wall, the lords and
gentlemen that were admitted stood there. Mrs. Siddons
read standing, and had a desk with candles before her;
she behaved with great propriety, and read two acts of
' The Provoked Husband,' which was abridged by leaving
out Sir Francis and Lady Wronghead's parts, &c. ; but
she introduced John Moody 's account of the journey, and
read it admirably. The part of Lord and Lady Townley's
reconciliation she worked up finely, and made it very af-
fecting. She also read Queen Katherine's last speech in
' King Henry VIII.' She was allowed three pauses, to
go into the next room and refresh herself, for half an hour
each time. After she was dismissed, their Majesties de-
tained the company some time to talk over what had
passed, which was not the least agreeable part of the
entertainment.
" I was so flattered by their most kind reception of me,
that I really did not feel the fatigue, notwithstanding, I
believe, it was past twelve before we made our last courtesy ;
CHAKLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 253
and I cannot say, though that was a very late hour for
me, that I suffered from it, and I had tried my strength
the week hefore by having been at two concerts.
" The particular account you have sent me of your
agreeable relations (such societies are rare) was very de-
lightful ; and you flatter me very much when you say, it
puts you in mind of ancient days at Deville, the recollection
of which will ever be pleasant, though painful, to me. I
am sorry I cannot send you a copy of the letters you hint
at, but I have refused it to near relations ; and though
they would do me great honour, I think it is not proper.
I could depend on your discretion, but not on every one's
in whose hands they might fall. The Duchess Dowager of
Portland has had a bad cough, but is now better ; always
inquires after you in the kindest manner, and charges me
with her compliments. Had I another page, I could fill
it with her goodness to me."
On September 8th, 1787, an individual was brought
before several of the faculty and some justices of the
peace, to undergo an examination of some length ; when
it became evident from what transpired, and many
marks of his past conduct, that he was afflicted with
insanity, and was accordingly ordered to be confined till
further orders in Bedlam hospital. The man, whose
name was Thomas Stone, had a few days before written a
very extraordinary letter to her Majesty, declaring a very
warm passion he had conceived for her eldest daughter,
and hoping, "if their Majesties approved of the idea ot
his marrying her, he and the Princess Royal would be a
very happy couple !" After this, Stone appeared at St.
James's, and begged leave to be introduced in form, as,
from not having had an answer, he conceived his proposal
was, acceded to. Silence gave consent ! This, however, as
254 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
may be supposed, was not much attended to by the people
to whom he spoke. On his going afterwards to Kew, he
was seized and confined till he could be taken to the
public office in Bow-street to be examined, where he con-
fessed that he had conceived an attachment for her Royal
Highness ; which attachment he declared was reciprocal.
A great many papers on the subject of love were found
upon him, addressed to her Highness the Princess Eoyal.
He said his heart was stolen from him three years ago,
and till last March he did not know who was the robber,
till, being at the play, he saw the Princess Boyal look up
at the two-shilling gallery. The following are the lines
which, at the time of the examination, were submitted to
the critical examination of Dr. Munro, and which Stone
acknowledged to be his production : —
TO HER HIGHNESS THE PRINCESS ROYAL.
Thrice glad were I to be your willing slave,
But not the captive of the tool or knave ;
With woe on woe you melt my sighing hreast,
Whilst you reject your humble would-be guest. .
August 22. T. S.
Stone, the author of this rodomontade effusion, was a
heavy-looking man, in his thirty-third year, a native of
Shaftesbury, where his father was a floor-cloth painter.
He had himself been brought up as an attorney, and had
an uncle named Sutton living at Islington. He wrote a
letter to Mr. Delaval, of Pall-Mall, saying he proposed
a plan for paying off the National Debt. Not only his
actions but conversation were evidence of his lunacy.
The Duke of Gloucester having derived much benefit
from his residence at Weymouth, succeeded in providing
a residence there for the Royal family ; and in 1789 the
King and Queen, with the three eldest Princesses, paid
CHAELOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 255
their first visit there. They started from Windsor on Mid-
summer-day at seven in the morning, the Royal cavalcade
consisting only of three carriages in all. In the first
were the King and Queen, with the Princess Royal and
Princess Augusta Sophia. The second contained Princess
Elizabeth, Lady Waldegrave, and two other ladies ; the
third, some of their attendants.
The Royal route was through the forest to Bagshot, and
thence by Winchester and Southampton to Lyndhurst
Lodge. At their entrance into the New Forest, their
Majesties received the customary honours. Sir Charles
Mills, who holds the manor of Langley upon condition of
presenting his Majesty, whenever he passes that way,
with a brace of white greyhounds in silver collars, led in
a silken cord, and coupled in a gold chain, attended in
due form.
After spending a few days at this rural retreat, they
pursued their journey westward, and arrived at Weymouth.
on the last day of June, amidst the acclamations of an
innumerable multitude, who thronged the roads, anxious
to behold their Sovereign and his family.
The Royal arrival was announced by the guns of the
battery facing Gloucester Lodge, by those from Portland
Castle, and by all the ships in Portland and Weymouth
harbours, with their colours displayed. In the evening
there was a splendid illumination, with divers decorations
and loyal devices.
During their stay at Weymouth the three Princesses
bathed frequently, and received much pleasure from these
ablutions.
Lulworth Castle, Sherborne Castle, Milton Abbey, and
Came near Dorchester, were honoured with the earliest
visits by the Royal guests.
s 2
256 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
Excursions by water on board the Magnificent, a 74-gun
ship, and the Southampton frigate, which constantly rode
at anchor for the purpose facing the lodge, were very
frequent ; for which purpose these vessels daily held them-
selves in readiness, and, upon a signal, barges were de-
spatched to the pier-head to take the Eoyal family and
their suite alongside the men-of-war, on board of which
they entered without salute, under three cheers, the ships
being manned.
The trips were generally made into the Channel, whence
their return was about four in the afternoon for dinner,
after an absence of about six hours.
On the 3rd of August, the Eoyal family made an excur-
sion to Lulworth Castle, on board the Southampton frigate,
attended by the Lords Chesterfield, Howe, and Courtown ;
the Ladies Pembroke, Howe, and the rest of the suite. A
Eoyal salute from the guns of the castle welcomed the
arrival ; and upon the Eoyal party's entering the vestibule,
the grand chorus of " God save the King," by a select
band, ushered them into the house.
Mr. Weld, the hospitable owner of this enchanting spot,
together with his family, paid every possible attention, and
appeared highly sensible of the honour they had received ;
this attention was most condescendingly repaid by their
Majesties, who surveyed every part of the pleasure-grounds,
the house, gardens, and the chapel, where an anthem was
performed.
The Eoyal party returned to "Weymouth much gratified
by the excursion, and the day was closed by a visit to the
theatre, where a farce was specially ordered to be per-
formed.
On the 4th, the Eoyal visitants repaired to Sherborne
Castle, the noble seat of Lord Digby, where an equally
CHAELOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 257
grand reception awaited them, the pleasure of the visit
being in no small degree enhanced by the beauties of the
surrounding scenery.
Lord Mount-Edgecumbe arrived at Weymouth the day
following to invite the Royal family to his charming resi-
dence in Devonshire ; and the King with ready compliance
set off on the 13th, with his Queen, Princesses, and suite,
for Plymouth.
On arriving at Bridport, the Royal party were received
by the Corporation, three hundred of the principal inha-
bitants of the town preceding his Majesty's carriage,
singing "God save the King," accompanied by music,
with colours flying.
Triumphal arches, elegantly ornamented, were erected
at the entrances of the town, and numerous emblematical
devices accompanied other demonstrations of loyalty, one
of which was tas-tefully ornamented with wreaths of
roses, laurels, &c., and bore a complimentary inscription of
"Health and prosperity to the House of Brunswick."
At Charmouth, the villagers had erected a high tri-
umphal arch of the boughs of the oak, surmounted by an
immense crown of laurel ; which rustic device their Ma-
jesties and the Princesses did not fail to admire.
On approaching Honiton, the illustrious travellers met
with a surprise in the sudden appearance of three hundred
and fifty young girls, all dressed in white, who quickly
surrounded the Royal carriages ; which interesting scene
drew tears of sympathy from the eyes of her Majesty and
the Princesses.
After one day's sojourn at Exeter, the Royal tourists
proceeded towards Plymouth, visiting Saltram, the seat of
Lord Boringdon, where they were joined by the Dukes of
York and Richmond.
258 THE EOYAL PEINCESSES.
On the morning of the 17th his Majesty, with his
family, arrived at Plymouth Dock, were they were re-
ceived with all the honours of a garrison town,
and immediately afterwards proceeded in barges, in grand
naval procession, on board the Impregnable, of ninety guns,
Admiral Sir Richard Bickerton. The scene was rendered
singular by the novel exhibition of a very handsome man-
of-war's cutter, rowed by six young women, and steered
by a seventh, all habited in loose white gowns, and black
bonnets, each wearing a sash across her shoulder of Royal
purple, with " Long live their Majesties" in gold charac-
ters. These Devonshire mermaids attended the Royal
barge during the entire excursion, and attracted the atten-
tion of the whole Royal party.
A grand naval review took place on the 18th, and the
Royal party on the following day visited the dockyard.
A visit to Mount Edgecumbe occupied the 21st, the
views around that spot being most enchanting.
On this occasion the Princess Royal observed to her
sister that it was only of late they had seen the beauties
of nature to perfection — that their lives hitherto had
been spent rather in a cloister than in a kingdom abound-
ing everywhere with such lovely prospects, and inhabited
by so generous a people.
Several days were spent in these and similar excursions,
and on the 28th the Royal party returned to Wey mouth.
It was early in the year 1797 that the Hereditary
Prince of Wurtemberg made his first formal proposition
of marriage to the Princess Royal of England. Frederick
William was already related in a twofold degree to the
family of Brunswick. His great-grandfather, Frederick II.,
King of Prussia, had married a daughter of Greorge I. ; so
that, in the female line, he was, like his proposed bride, a
CHARLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 259
descendant of Sophia of Hanover, and through her, of the
Koyal house of Stuart. He was, moreover, a widower,
with several children, the offspring of Augusta Caroline, a
daughter of the Lady Augusta, Duchess of Brunswick,
sister of George III. His first wife, and the ill-starred
Caroline, wife of George IV., were sisters, and the cousins
of Charlotte Augusta Matilda, the Princess Koyal. The
children of the Hereditary Prince of Wurtemberg were,
therefore, second cousins to the Royal Princess to whom,
their father now proffered his hand. Had these pre-existing
ties been all, they needed not to influence the contracting
parties; as it eventually turned out, the mother-in-law
became the real mother, in every sense that could be, of
the family into which she was received. But there were
circumstances connected with the history of the first wife
of Frederick William, which were considered great draw-
backs on the proposed alliance in the eyes of the parents
of the Princess Royal, both of whom entertained the
greatest fear of their daughter's future happiness, in the
event of her forming such a connexion.
Augusta Caroline, whose romantic and sorrowful history
exceeds even that of her sister-namesake, the Queen of
England, was married, in 1780, to the Prince of Wurtem-
berg ; she being then in the sixteenth year of her age,
and her husband ten years older. His sister marrying
Paul, son of Catherine II., heir to the Russian empire,
became, at a subsequent date, mother of Alexander of
Russia. The Prince of Wurtemberg, entering through
this last alliance into the service of Russia, had repaired,
some time after his own marriage, with Augusta Caroline
and three children, to the Russian capital, where his wife,
by her youthful attractions, soon became a favourite with
the Empress, whose Court was not likely to improve her
260 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
morality, being generally admitted as one of the most dis-
solute which ever existed. There, however, her husband
imprudently left her, during his campaign against the
Turks. Eeturning to her again, he found her principles
contaminated by this atmosphere of impure morals she
had been suffered to inhale, and her conduct the com-
ment of every idle tongue. The indignant but too
imprudent husband wrote off to his father-in-law, the
Duke of Brunswick, for advice how to act, giving him a
full account of his daughter's conduct. To remove her
from Eussia was decided in the correspondence which
ensued; but when leave was asked of the Empress, Cathe-
rine refused to allow Augusta Caroline to quit her Court,
though she acceded to the wish of the Prince as regarded
his own return to Wurtemberg with his family. There
was no appeal — to obey the mandate of the Empress was
all that remained ; and the Prince returned to his wifeless
home, accompanied by his children. A fortnight after, all
the German attendants of Augusta Caroline were discarded
by Catherine's orders, and their unfortunate mistress sent
to the castle of Lhorde, two hundred miles from St.
Petersburgh.
Within two years, a letter from the Empress conveyed
the news of the death of Augusta Caroline of Brunswick
to her husband, and a similar communication was for-
warded to the bereaved father. Could this statement
have been really true ? asked many an inquiring mind. So
fair, so young and lovely as was the heroine of the fatal
tragedy — it was, indeed, hard to yield credence. She
might yet be alive, in a state of confinement ; perhaps —
as, indeed, her mother, the aged Duchess of Brunswick,
stoutly maintained — she might even be exiled to the re-
mote wilds of Siberia. But her father and brother were
CHAELOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 261
satisfied of the contrary, and regarded her fate as certain ;
while the Prince, her husband, during eight weary years
from the time of her death, had remained a widower.
He must have been a mourner at heart, too ; for Augusta
Caroline, whatever her faults might have been, was the
mother of his children, and it was a sad fate for one so
young — whether guilty or innocent. When variances in
domestic life occur, who shall determine between the man
and wife — which is right, which is wrong ? Like many
another woman's case, that of the Princess Augusta Caro-
line had two sides to the story. One of these, representing
the Duke himself as the injured party, and Catherine as
causing his wife's death, has been already related. There
is yet another version. This declared that the love and
esteem of the whole Eussian Court were won by Augusta
Caroline, and that the brutal treatment she experienced
from her husband was the subject of general animadver-
sion ; who is even accused, on one occasion, of having
publicly struck her in presence of the Empress. That,
instead of having remained in Russia, and come to an un-
timely end there, the Empress, had she stayed with
her, would have preserved her from the fate which im-
pended over her. These and similar stories getting into
circulation, implicated the character of the Prince in no
small degree in this transaction : many attributed to his
influence an increased severity in the treatment of Cathe-
rine towards the Princess. The Duchess of Brunswick's
positive assertion, that she knew her daughter was still
alive, and the freedom with which the Princess Caroline
of Wales, then recently married, opened her mind on
the subject when it was brought before the Eoyal family
of England, increased the unfavourable light in which the
Eoyal suitor was regarded, and indeed brought on her-
262 THE EOTAL PEINCESSES.
self no small displeasure from some of its members ; for
the principal person concerned in the proposed alliance,
the Princess Royal herself, was favourably inclined to the
match. It became therefore a very serious consideration
with their Majesties that, before any answer should be
given to the suit, the character of the Prince of Wurtem-
berg should be thoroughly cleared from any imputation
of an unfavourable kind which had become attached to it.
The story of Augusta Caroline, their niece, in itself was
enough to deter them from allowing their daughter to
enter upon so repugnant a match ; but as much as was
known then of it had no influence in dissuading herself,
any more than the joint remonstrances of the King and
Queen, so much was her heart involved in the matter.
Finding this the case, the King instituted a strict inquiry
into the various particulars connected with the melancholy
transaction ; -and though the consent of the Princess was
accorded, reserved his own until he had ascertained the
death of the Princess of Wurtemberg in Russia, when he
granted his own formal approval of a match which seemed
requisite to his child's happiness, at least, in her own
judgment.
Matters being thus far satisfactorily settled, the Here-
ditary Prince left Wurtemberg at the end of March, and
on the 15th April, 1797, arrived hi London, where he was
waited upon by several persons of distinction, and the
same evening introduced to their Majesties and his in-
tended bride. The marriage, however, did not take place
till nearly a month afterwards. On the 17th of April
the Prince set out on a tour to Bath, Bristol, Birming-
ham, Oxford, Portsmouth, and other places, which it was
expected would occupy three weeks of the interval. His
CHARLOTTE ATJGUSTA MATILDA. 263
Serene Highness was attended by Count Zippelin, Baron
Goerlitz, and Sir John Hippesley.
The young aspirants to bridal honours will have no
difficulty in guessing at least some part of the business
which had to be transacted in the intermediate time:
the various dresses to be made, the ceremonials to be
inquired into, the order of precedency, &c. &c., the brides-
maids, and every other paraphernalia of interest in the
smallest of weddings. And how much more so when the
bride is a Princess Royal, still more a Princess Royal of
England !
In the present instance, daughters of England, who do
you think made the wedding dress ? — No other hands than
those of Queen Charlotte herself, who not only wrought
the robe, but helped to adorn her first-born daughter in
it on the eventful morning of her marriage. As a King's
eldest daughter, Charlotte Augusta Matilda was entitled
to be attired in a dress of white and silver ; but by another
custom it appears that such a bride, when marrying a
widower, was required to appear in white and gold. So
the robe was fashioned as etiquette ordained by the proper
taste of the Royal designer, and the taste of the Princess
conformed to the circumstance as required. This was
part of the maternal duties : the father's heart had other
cares of a more anxious kind to consider. He took every
opportunity afforded by the interval of conversing with
his daughter on the subject of her approaching nuptials,
offering, if she should even yet change, her mind, to break
off the engagement, taking the entire responsibility on
himself; nor did he, till the last moment arrived, regard
the decision of the Princess Royal as final. When that
moment arrived he had nothing more to say, and he him-
26i THE ROYAL PEI>'CZ5-:
self gave her away on the afternoon of the ISth of
he Chapel Royal, St. James's, though he could not
refrain from testifying his great emotion when he did so ;
while the Queen and Princesses, on their part, appeared to
be overpowered with sorrow.
About one o'clock the procession commenced. It was
led by drums, trumpets, kettle-drums, the sergeant-trum-
peter, and master of the ceremonies.
The bridegroom was first to make his appearance, at
half-past one, attired in a peach-coloured suit, richly em-
broidered. He entered the chapel conducted by the Lord
Chamberlain and Vice-Chamberlain, and supported by the
Duke of Beaufort and Duke of Leeds, and attended by
Count Zippelin, Baron Rieger, Lord Malmesbury, and
Colonel Fane, the organ playing Handel's overture to
aer." On his Royal Highness taking his seat,
the Lord Chamberlain, &c., returned for the bride's pro-
;>n.
Her Royal Highness was on this interesting occasion
superbly dressed in the robe before described, composed of
white and gold ; she had a scarlet mantle, crimson velvet
coronet with a broad band, and a large plume of diamonds ;
the order of St. Catherine decorated her breast. The bride
was supported by the Duke of Clarence, in a dark brown
suit, richly embroidered, and Prince Ernest, who wore the
Hanoverian uniform. Four bridesmaids, attired in white,
supported the train : these were, the Lady Frances Somer-
set, daughter of the Earl of Beaufort ; Lady MaryBentinck,
daughter of the Duke of Portland ; Lady Caroline Darner,
daughter of the Earl of Dorchester ; and Lady Mary Howe,
daughter of Earl Howe. The ladies in attendance were
Ladies Cathcart, C. Waldegrave, C. Finch, and F. Bruce.
During the entrance of her Royal Highness's procession,
CHARLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 265
Handel's overture was played in the same manner as when
the Prince had entered the chapel.
The next procession was that of the King. His Majesty,
dressed in a dark brown suit, richly embroidered, was at-
tended by the lords and other officers of his household,
Lord Privy Seal, Lord President of the Council, Lord
Chancellor, Duke of Portland, Archbishop of Canterbury,
Archbishop of York, and the Duke of Norfolk, Earl Marshal
of England.
The Queen then entered, attended by the officers of her
household. Her Majesty was dressed in white, with a
profusion of diamonds.
The Prince of Wales was next in the procession, attended
by the officers of his establishment. The dress of his
Royal Highness was a sky-blue, richly embroidered down
the seams, and decorated with a diamond star and epaulette.
The Princess of Wales, in a silver tissue train, with
purple, lilac, and green trimmings, followed her Eoyal hus-
band, conducted by the Earl of Cholmondeley.
The Duke of York, in a full-dress suit of regimentals.
and his Eoyal Duchess in an elegant dress — the body and
train of lilac silver tissue, and the petticoat magnificently
embroidered — next appeared, and were followed by the
Princesses, in white, according to their seniority.
The Duke of Gloucester and Prince William were in
full uniform, and the Princess Sophia displayed a neat and
elegant dv
The Maids of Honour, the peeresses of the Royal house-
holds, followed by four yeomen of the guard, closed the
procession.
Upon entering the chapel, all the persons that were in
the procession retired to the several places appointed for
them. The King and Queen were seated in chairs of
266 THE EOTAL PEINCESSES.
State on the right and left of the altar. The Prince of
Wales sat next to his Majesty ; the Princess of Wales was
on the left of the Queen; and the Princesses occupied
seats arranged on each side for their accommodation.
The Royal family having taken their seats, the marriage
ceremony commenced. It was performed by the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, assisted by the Archbishop of York ;
at the conclusion of which, the bride and bridegroom re-
tired to their seats, when the anthem was performed.
The procession then returned to the drawing-room in the
same order in which it entered the chapel. The Prince
received the hand of his amiable Princess from his
Majesty. Her Royal Highness was perfectly collected
and unembarrassed during the performance of the cere-
mony; while the Princesses, her sisters, shed tears of
sensibility and affection on the occasion. Their Majesties
also discovered an excess of parental feeling. The whole
of the ceremony exhibited a scene highly interesting and
impressive.
The heat, owing to the immense crowd, was so intense
that several ladies were overcome by it ; and it was with
much difficulty that one of the bridesmaids was prevented
from fainting away.
The Stadtholder, the Princess of Orange, and their atten-
dants, were accommodated in the centre of the King's
gallery, facing the altar ; the other parts of which were
occupied by the Duchess of Leeds, Duchess of Eutland
and her two daughters, Lady Buckingham, Lady Stop-
ford, and several other females of distinction.
The orchestra was much better contrived on this occa-
sion than on that of the marriage of the Prince of Wales,
the organ being placed directly over the altar.
After the solemnization of the marriage, the Queen held
CHAELOTTE AUGUSTA. MATILDA. 267
a Drawing-room, which was attended by the whole of the
Eoyal family, the foreign Ministers, great officers of State,
and a numerous and brilliant assemblage of the nobility
of both sexes, who paid their respects to their Serene
Highnesses the Prince and Princess of Wurtemberg, on
the occasion of their union. The Court closed at half-
past five, when their Majesties and the Princesses Augusta
and Elizabeth in one carriage, the Prince and Princess of
Wurtemberg in a travelling postchaise, and the other
Princesses in a third, all left town, with their attendants,
for Windsor Lodge, to dinner.
On the 23rd of the month, a splendid fete was given by
the Queen, at Frogmore, in honour of the nuptials. Two
days after, addresses were presented at the Drawing-room
by the Lord Mayor and Corporation of London, congratu-
lating her Majesty on her daughter's marriage, in which
were contained the following complimentary observations
on the character of the bride : —
"The numerous and endearing virtues, native in her
Eoyal mind, and cultivated with such exemplary assiduity
by the brilliant and eminent conduct of her Eoyal mother,
form at once a subject of exultation and regret, even on
this joyful occasion : of exultation, as we are satisfied that
the dignity of her high birth is proudly equalled by her
transcendantly amiable qualities, which we have long ad-
mired and revered; and of regret, as by this promising
source of connubial felicity, the just reward of these quali-
ties, the fair daughters of Britain will be deprived of con-
templating, in the highest rank, one of the most conspi-
cuous models of modern excellence. We earnestly hope,
Madam, that an union of such exalted promise may be
crowned with every prosperity to the illustrious pair that
a mother's most sanguine wishes can form ; and that the
268 THE EOTAL PBI2TCESSE8.
rest of your Majesty's fair descendants maybe heiresses to
blessings commensurate to the exalted virtues with which
they are endowed."
Her Majesty replied in these words : —
" I return you my thanks for this very dutiful and
loyal address of congratulation on the marriage of the
Princess Royal with the Hereditary Prince of Wurtem-
berg ; and for those sentiments, so very favourable to
myself, with which it is accompanied."
On Friday, June 2nd, the bridal pair quitted St. James's
for Harwich, escorted by a party of light dragoons. The
Princess was dressed in a blue riding-habit, with the star
of the Eussian order of St. Catherine at her breast, and
wore a straw bonnet. She endeavoured to appear cheerful;
but the faltering accents with which she bade her atten-
dants and the surrounding multitude farewell, bespoke
her agitated feelings.
None of the Royal family were present, as they had all
taken leave the preceding night, at Buckingham House,
when the scene was most affecting : her Majesty and the
Princesses were bathed in tears ; and her Royal Highness
hung upon the neck of her father, overwhelmed with grief.
At length the Prince, her husband, took her hand, and
persuaded her to go with him, supporting her to the
carriage, whither they were followed by the King, to take
a last farewell of his beloved daughter ; but his feelings
were so much overpowered, that he could not even articu-
late the word adieu. The child now separated from him
had scarcely ever lived a single day out of his presence
before, and their parting was, in all probability, for ever.
Those of my readers who are old enough to cast back a
retrospective glance on the year 1797, in which the Prin-
cess Royal's marriage took place, will recollect the political
CHAELOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 269
agitation, and existing circumstances in the history of Europe,
which must have combined to render the union then
formed — which was to take the amiable Princess from her
hitherto peaceful home into the very heart of the Conti-
nent— an anxious subject of contemplation to all who had
her interest at heart ; and the minds of the people were
much excited on the matter at her departure.
On the 12th of June, Captain Hearne, of the Prince of
Wales packet, arrived at the Admiralty, with an account
of the safe arrival of the Prince and Princess at Cux-
haven on Monday night at nine o'clock, in good health
and spirits.
The reluctance of George III. for the marriage of his
daughter to the Prince of Wurtemberg, in the present in-
stance, proceeded, in no small degree, from his fearing that
at some future time he might follow the example of his
father, the reigning Duke, and become a Roman Catholic.
He had several conversations with his new son-in-law,
on religious subjects, in consequence, and his mind was
much relieved to discover there was no danger of his
apostacy.
In announcing the intended marriage to the House of
Commons, it had been stated that the Prince was a Pro-
testant. A letter in the "Gentleman's Magazine," dated
June 3rd, 1797, the year of his marriage, runs thus : —
" MB. UEBAN,
" The present Duke of Wurtemberg is a Catholic.
He changed from the Protestant religion, in hopes of
becoming one of the Electors, but was disappointed. The
Hereditary Prince is a Protestant ; and if a Lavater were
to see him, I think he would affirm he would never change
his religion, having such a princely, firm, open, and unas-
T
270 THE EOTAL PKINCESSES.
piling countenance. May he and his Princess live long
and happy. I hope your next will inform us of their safe
arrival in their own dominions.
" Yours, &c.,
" THOMAS S."
Further accounts (June 20) certified their safe arrival at
Hanover, where they lodged at the Electoral Palace, which
had been purposely fitted up for their reception. They
were received there by Prince Adolphus and Prince
Ernest of Mecklenberg. It was expected that they would
remain only two or three days, by way of rest, and then
proceed on their route to Stuttgardt. Prince Adolphus
and Prince Ernest of Mecklenberg were to proceed with
them to Stuttgardt, in order to be present there at the
marriage of the Prince and Princess in the form of the
Prince's country.
From the date of her arrival in Wurtemberg, her
adopted country became the second home of Charlotte
Augusta Matilda. Thirty-one years had been spent by
her in England, and another thirty were reserved to be
devoted to the benefit of her fellow-creatures in Wur-
temberg. From the moment of her first arrival in
Stuttgardt, she acquired the love of all persons by her
affability and extensive charity. She knew no greater
pleasure than that of alleviating the distress of others,
and in sending no one away without giving consolation
and assistance.
In her private life the greatest activity prevailed. She
was dressed early in the morning, and ready for various
occupations ; her time was wisely appropriated and em-
ployed, partly in reading, especially religious and historical
books — partly in writing letters, particularly to
CHABLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 271
to which she was tenderly attached — partly in drawing
and partly in various female pursuits.
The Duke of Wurtemberg, father-in-law of Charlotte
Augusta Matilda, died not long after his son's marriage, at
Stuttgardt, having previously, in consequence of his illness,
resigned the management of public affairs to the Here-
ditary Prince, who on his death succeeded to the govern-
ment as his heir, December, 1797.*
The ^deceased Duke had a library at Stuttgardt of
100,000 volumes, and was a great collector of ancient
books, having often travelled in pursuit of them, and
given liberal prices for the possession. His collection of
Bibles was unique, amounting to 9000, all different edi-
tions, and of all languages (as many as fifty-one lan-
guages, including the dialects, as stated by his Serene
Highness himself, in a letter to Canon Bandini at Flo-
rence). The catalogue of those of Peter Lorck, at Co-
penhagen, contains but a fourth of this collection, yet it was
supposed that about 3000 more were wanting to render it
complete. This extraordinary library contains more than
2000 volumes printed before the year 1500, and a com-
plete collection of the memoirs of all sovereigns, families,
and towns.
The new Duke, soon after his father's death, made his
peace with the French Eepublic. It is worthy of remark,
that both the commencement and close of his reign were
distinguished by differences between him and his States,
who complained of the infringement of their privileges.
In consequence of the peace of Luneville, the Duke was
raised, in 1803, to the dignity of Elector ; and on the
peace of Presburg, his States, which were then aggran-
* He was born January 21, 1732, and succeeded his brother
Louis Eugene, on March 20, 1795.
T 2
272 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
dized, were converted into a monarchy. Frederick William
was proclaimed King of Wurtemberg January 1st, 1806,
and a colossal crown was subsequently fixed on the top of
his palace at Stuttgardt. Some account of that building
may perhaps with interest be introduced here, as con-
nected with the history of Charlotte, Queen of Wurtem-
berg. I select from the pages of Mrs. Trollope, who wrote
in these terms in 1837 : — " Neither king nor kaiser need
desire a more superb palace than that of Stuttgardt. We
all know that Windsor Castle has a sublimity of its own,
to which nothing else can be compared, and St. George's
Hall is, perhaps, the finest room in the world ; but, with-
out having recourse to comparisons, it may be safely
asserted that few palaces can be found at once so elegant
and so noble as the residence of the King of Wurtem-
berg. The number of fine apartments is quite inconceiv-
able, and for what purpose they can all be designed is
beyond the power of my understanding to conjecture.
There are, however, no good pictures ; and excepting one
or two charming things from the hand of Dannecker, they
have little to show of the higher order of fine arts. Ne-
vertheless, the whole display, vast as is the extent of it, is
in uniformly good taste, both in the rooms recently fitted
up, and in those whose costly decorations of the olden
time have lost none of their splendour by the variations
of fashion : in these there is a tone of rich and royal
magnificence well worth looking upon.
" The late Princess Royal of England has left many
specimens here of her taste and skill in enamel painting,
many beautiful cabinets being ornamented by medallions
of her execution.
" The gardens of this superb palace are very extensive,
and admirably laid out, furnishing, like all the Koyal
CHAELOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 273
gardens of Germany that I have yet seen, at least as
much gratification to the people as to the Prince. A
multitude of very magnificent orange trees are ranged
beside all the walks and parterres near the palace ; and as
the economical practice that prevails in Paris, of plucking
the blossoms for orange-flower water, is not permitted
here, the whole of this part of the garden is filled with
the most delicious perfume."*
Frederick William was of an impetuous and violent
character, but loved justice, and maintained it rigorously
in his States, though in some particular cases he is
accused of having substituted his own will for the law.
He was well informed in geography and natural history,
and conversed well on the sciences. His palace was deco-
rated with indigenous productions. He was pleased to
see foreigners visit the Royal edifices, and the servants
were particularly instructed to show them all the works
of art which had been executed in Wurtemberg. There
is one monument which will perpetuate the memory of
this sovereign, named Frederick's Haven, a little port
which he constructed on the Lake of Constance, and
which greatly facilitates the commerce of the Wurtem-
bergers with the other countries situated on the lake.
The acquisition of the regal dignity by Frederick
"William cost him dear, in the enormous contingents of
men he was compelled to furnish for the numerous expe-
ditions of Bonaparte. He had himself experienced many
reverses of fortune. During the French Revolution, when
the Republican army had advanced on the Danube, he had
been forced to fly and abandon his capital to foreign troops.
It was perhaps from a wish to avoid the repetition of
such an occurrence, that he subsequently showed himself
* "Vienna and the Austrians."
274 THE BOYAL PRINCESSES.
one of the most zealous of the sovereigns of the Rhenish
Confederacy, which afforded such especial gratification to
Napoleon Bonaparte, that on more than one occasion he
visited Queen Charlotte Augusta Matilda at her own
Court, and, according to the Moniteur, bestowed on the
daughter of George III. a variety of splendid presents.
Yet was the new King of Wurtemberg under the neces-
sity of making many unpleasant concessions. One was the
marrying his eldest son to the Princess Charlotte of Bavaria
— an union never consummated, and which was dissolved as
soon as the reversed fortunes of Napoleon showed such
a measure could be taken with safety. Catherine, the
King of Wurtemberg's daughter, moreover, was obliged
to be given to Jerome Bonaparte, the brother of the
Emperor.
It has before been remarked that the King's sister
married Paul III. of Russia, and was mother of Alexander,
Constantine, and Nicholas. The present Russian Emperor
is her grandson.
Frederick William was an active ally of Napoleon, and
rigorously executed his conscription laws in his States.
This was one of the principal grievances of which the
country had to complain. But the King was not insensible
to the loss of so many subjects immolated to gratify the
ambition of a foreign despot. After the retreat from
Moscow, while Bonaparte was passing the winter gaily at
the Tuilleries, the King of Wurtemberg prohibited all
public amusements.
Frederick William had been afflicted with a liver com-
plaint for some time before his death, which took place at
Stuttgardt, October 30th, 1816, in the sixtieth year of his
age. Her Majesty was most affectionately attached to him,
and painfully felt her great loss. Every year she celebrated
CHARLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 275
his birthday* by Divine service, on which occasion a sermon
to his memory was preached, and she afterwards visited
the vault where he was interred, to pray by the coffin of
the deceased Prince, This, indeed, she often would do at
other times. Her health, which was visibly impaired
after his death, never kept her from this ceremony. She
often went down to this solemn duty ill, and appeared to
be strengthened when she came out. In general, sincere
piety was a distinguishing feature of the Queen's charac-
ter, and it became a source of the noblest and most un-
wearied charity.
From the death of the King she resided in the Palace of
Louisburg, which town, with its environs, next to that of
Deinach, in the Black Forest, celebrated for its mineral
waters, the residence to which she was in the habit of
repairing annually for her health, became the celebrated
scenes of her active beneficence. She considered these two
places, though without excluding others, as the sphere
especially assigned to her by Providence. Here she
practised the great art of dispensing widely. God had
placed in her hands the means,f and in her heart the love of
doing good ; so that she not only bestowed largely, but
judiciously, and almost always contrived to multiply her
benefits by the manner in which they were conferred.
* He was born November 6th, 1754.
f Her Majesty had no annuity from this country. Her portion on
marriage was 100,OOOZ. Of that sum, one-half being settled on
herself, it was placed in the Consols, and the interest was regularly
remitted to her by a London banking-house. The Commissioners
appointed by his Majesty as trustees for her Eoyal Highness the
Princess of Wurtemberg were the Duke of Portland, Lord Grenville,
the Wurtemberg Minister, and Sir John Hippesley, Bart., in whose
names the amount of her dower was invested in the Three per Cent.
Consols. Only half of the dower remained with the Prince, in the
event of his having no issue by her Koyal Highness.
276 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
She did not give to poor people barren and often injurious
ilms, but made herself acquainted with their wants, and in
general preferred paying their rent, in order, as she said,
to help at the same time both the poor tenant and the
landlord, and to preserve or restore harmony between them.
Workmen who had fallen into decay she relieved by finding
them employment, for which she paid liberally, and their
work was again used by her for new benefits. Above all,
he extended her generosity to the private support of
respectable persons who had fallen into distress, and in the
education of children, either orphans or those whose parents
had not the means ; she apprenticed the sons of indigent
parents, and gave money to those who had behaved well
in their apprenticeships, to enable them to travel and
improve themselves in foreign countries. She was also
very liberal to public charities ; and all this was done in
the quietest manner, through the medium of various
persons, and often through entirely secret channels. She
expressly forbade any one publicly to praise, or even to
speak of her benevolent actions.
With this liberality to others, the Queen was extremely
simple and unostentatious, and in this might be a model for
her sex. When those about her tempted her to incur any
extraordinary expense she would answer, " If I did not
limit my own expenses, how should I have enough for
others?" Her goodness of heart and condescension
rendered all those who had the happiness to be near her
so attached to her, that all did their utmost to anticipate
her wishes. She was most affectionately attached to all
the Eoyal family of Wurtemberg, especially to the King
and Queen, by whom she was beloved as if she had been
their own mother.
The judgment with which she practised the art of
CHAKLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 277
relieving the distressed, was equalled by the ingenuity
with which she made presents to persons to whom she was
attached, or to faithful servants, which were always useful,
never repeating the same gift ; so that the new present was
something which seemed wanting to complete a former one,
and what would have seemed superfluous of itself, was only
a link in the chain of her gratifying remembrances.
Christmas was, in particular, a festival for her ; she
wished that everybody about her, and especially children,
should rejoice on that festal occasion. With the indus-
trious kindness of a good mother, she remained at her
work for days together, and spared no pains to complete
everything ; and when the happy eve was come, she sat in
the circle which she had collected around her, and looked
with silent delight at the joy of which she was herself the
author.
As the activity of her Majesty's mind was incessant,
so were her hands seldom without some adequate subject
for the display of her refined and cultivated taste, or the
exercise of that laudable industry which to her had become
delightful from long habit, and of which innumerable
traces remain, to excite our admiration, and to be treasured
as the fittest ornaments of the Royal Palace. In this her
Majesty sought not pastime alone ; she had a higher object
in view. She sought to inculcate a most important lesson,
and to recommend it to those around by her own personal
example — viz., that in the proper distribution of our time,
and in the wise employment of our faculties, the great
secret of human happiness is to be found ; and that instead
of pursuing pleasure as an occupation, we should find, on
the contrary, that it is from prudent occupation alone that
we can secure lasting pleasure and satisfaction.
One circumstance must not be lost sight of in the his-
278 THE BOTAL PRINCESSES.
tory of the Queen of Wurtemberg : it is an event which
must be marked in the historic page. She was one of the
sponsors of her present Majesty Queen Victoria.
The christening of the infant daughter of the Duke of
Kent took place at Kensington Palace, June 24th, 1820,
when the future Queen Regnant was named Alexandrina
Victoria. The sponsors were the Prince Regent, the
Emperor Alexander, represented by the Duke of York,
the Queen Dowager of Wurtemberg, represented by the
Princess Augusta, and the Duchess Dowager of Cobourg,
represented by the Duchess of Gloucester.
When George IV. went to the Continent shortly after
his coronation, the Queen Dowager Charlotte Augusta
Matilda met him on his progress, and sportively welcomed
him at the entrance of a house in front of which she had
caused to be erected the sign of the Hanover Arms.
The following is an account of a visit from William,
Duke of Clarence : —
" July 23, 1822.— To-morrow his Eoyal Highness will
set out to visit his sister the Queen Dowager of Wurtem-
berg. The journey will occupy three long days." This
portion of the journey was written at the Baths of
Lieben stein.
On the arrival of the Duke and his suite at Mergentheim,
where, says Dr. Beattie, in continuing his record, " we
halted for a fresh relay, his Royal Highness was presented
with a letter from the Queen, congratulating him on his
arrival in that territory. It had been given in charge to
the master of the post, so that his welcome might be
received at the frontier. The letter was addressed, ' A
Monsieur mon Frere* &c. I had some difficulty in con-
vincing the postmaster that the ' Graf von Miinster,' in
whose name the horses had been ordered and ' the Queen's
CHAELOTTE ATJGTTSTA MATILDA. 279
brother/ were the same personage. The Prince of Lan-
genbourg met his Royal Highness at Kiinzelsaw.
# # # *
"Louisburg, Friday Night. — Left Kiinzelsaw this
morning at seven o'clock. Between Besigheim and
Louisburg, at three leagues distance, the carriage was met
by a special messenger from the Queen, mounted on a fine
charger, livery bright orange, with black facings. He
drew himself up in front of the carriage, expressed his
Hoyal mistress's welcome, then wheeling round, led the way
to the Palace, where we arrived at six o'clock.
" This is his Royal Highness's first visit.
# * # *
" Saturday Morning. — I am to be presented to the
Queen this forenoon ; to be in the drawing-room at half-
past twelve ; her Majesty dines at one. The Court etiquette
is to appear in boots ; in other respects I am to observe the
same ceremony as on a presentation at St. James's.
" The Count de Goerlitz, Baron de Germmingen, and
General de Buneau, the principal officers of the Queen's
household, have been in my apartments, and pointed out
the amenities of the place. The windows command an
extensive and beautiful view of the garden, the forests, and
more especially that portion of the Neckar which has
acquired classic interest as the birthplace of Schiller.
# * * *
" Monday. — The Queen has something exceedingly pre-
possessing in her manner and conversation. There are few
whom, after a very brief acquaintance, she does not attach
to her for life. She seems to possess the true art of securing
the fidelity of subjects, and the unflinching attachment of
friends. Napoleon entertained a very exalted opinion of
her Majesty, and took every opportunity to evince, by word
280 THE KOTAL PEISTCESSES.
and action, the high estimate which he had formed of her
qualities both of mind and heart. Several anecdotes are
recorded of him during his Imperial visits to this Court.
He slept here on his way to head his last and fatal Northern
expedition. He told the Queen that he had, all along,
had a presentiment that after the age of forty-five all his
military projects would miscarry, and fortune take a final
leave of his standards. The Queen inquired upon what
principle he founded such an apprehension. He did not
know ; it was an old presentiment ; but when or in what
it originated, he could not tell. It was his opinion, how-
ever, that men generally succeeded but rarely even in the
common business of life after that age, and never achieved
anything great or lasting. He considered that at this
period of life there was a general decay of intellect, often
rapid, but always in proportion to the vigour of its early
development. In proof of this he adduced instances ; and
at last proceeded on his way to exhibit the most striking
instance of all in his own person to verify the presentiment.
" Several panes in the windows of my apartment have
the signatures of members of the Vieille Garde. Though
frail, perhaps the only memorial that now survives them.
* * * *
" August 1st. — To-day Sir E. and Lady Tucker were pre-
sented to her Majesty, and dined at the Royal table ; also
Colonel Dalton, of the Duke of Gloucester's household.
All are on their return from Italy, with which they appear
to have been highly delighted.
"The Queen's establishment is here on a magnificent
scale. The rank and liumber of the members composing
her household, and etfery other accessory, are in strict
harmony with the truly Jlegal Palace she inhabits.
" Two young Princesses of Wurtemberg reside with her
A
V
CHARLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 281
Majesty. The elder of these is affianced to the Grand
Duke Michael.
* * * *
" The Queen is not less gifted with a faithful memory
than her Royal brother. In conversing upon the many
pleasing topics which early reminiscences supply, there
was one to-day respecting their favourite Kew. Both
agreed as to the year, the month, and the day upon which
the circumstance in question took place ; the hour alone
was left undecided.
" This might appear unimportant to any one not accus-
tomed to implicit reliance upon this faculty; but with
these Royal personages the memory is almost an infallible
book of reference. The circumstance happened just before
the general peace in 1781-2.
* * * *
" La langue universelle is here the usual medium of con-
versation, la langue de la cour. In a late conversation, in
which the Royal visitor was detailing an important series of
occurrences to the commandant of the garrison at a soiree
given by the Queen, a momentary hesitation occurred, and
the only one I ever observed. It was caused by the lack
of a technical French term for a marine subject. The
officer could not comprehend the English expression, and
neither he nor those around could suggest the French, till
the Queen, with great good humour, and much to his Royal
Highness's amusement, gave the word, and the conversation
proceeded.
"Baths of Wildbad, 21st.— At four o'clock the Queen's
arrival was announced, and in a few minutes her Majesty
alighted from her favourite caleche, supported by his Royal
Highness, and attended by a guard of honour, composed
of all the notables of the place. This unexpected visit from
282 THE EOTAL PBLNXJESSES.
* the goodQueen' diffused joy and satisfaction over the whole
town, which found utterance in a thousand different ways.
To witness the truly parental solicitude with which her
Majesty inquired into the circumstances of individuals —
their health, their family, their good or ill-fortune — and
the sincere interest she took in the welfare of all, was a
scene that did every heart good. The people, on their
part, crowded round her Majesty with expressions of grate-
ful and loyal attachment. It was a delightful recognition
of parental anxiety and encouragement on one hand, and
of filial attachment and obligation on the other.
" Such pictures are uncommon ; it is, indeed, of rare
occurrence that the subject is allowed to express his grati-
tude, his wrongs, or even his loyal attachment, in the Koyal
hearing. Here the meanest peasant may approach the
Koyal person without fear of repulse, and may bring his
complaint with the full assurance of being heard. Even
at her Palace of Louisburg, surrounded by all the show and
circumstance of Regal condition, her Majesty is always
accessible, always engaged in suggesting plans for the
general welfare, and in providing for the happiness of indi-
viduals. As reigning Queen she observed the same system
of beneficent affability — qualities which, on her becoming
Dowager of the kingdom, were limited, but never checked
in their operation. While she reigned, it was in the
affections of the people, offering an example which has been
revived with additional lustre in the present King and his
amiable consort.
" At five o'clock an entertainment was prepared in the
open air, under the shade of a huge chesnut-tree which over-
hangs the brook. In front of this the water, struggling
through a rocky channel, and falling in foaming sheets
from a ledge of rock, is collected into a tranquil pool or
CHAKLOTTE ATJGUSTA MATILDA. 283
basin, and reposes from the noise and agitation which had
marked its course. Around the tree are seats of accom-
modation for the weary or the contemplative. It was under
this shade that the late King uniformly spent some hours
every fine day during his visits to the baths ; a circum-
stance which gave it no ordinary power of association
in the Queen's mind, recalling many peaceful hours and
awakening many painful as well as pleasing recollections.
" Upon arriving at this spot the Queen, surrounded by
nearly the whole population of the place, took her seat on
the rustic chair which her late consort had so frequently
occupied. On her right sat his Koyal Highness and the
ladies of her Court, and on the left the gentlemen of the
household, headed by the venerable Lord Chamberlain,
Count de Goerlitz.
" A great many persons were presented, all apparently
delighted with their reception. Several were also pre-
sented to his Royal Highness, with whom he entered into
conversation, and left an impression of affability which
was afterwards acknowledged with gratifying expressions
of admiration.
" The peasantry, as usual, were admitted without re-
straint to her Majesty's presence, and enjoyed with
satisfaction that for which many of them had this
morning travelled far — the privilege of a long look at the
' good Queen.'
" A band of excellent musicians stood at a convenient
distance in a circle, and continued to pour forth their
loyal and patriotic airs in great beauty and abundance.
These were sympathetically responded to by the national
dance, which brought numbers of the peasants into active
operation along the densely-peopled avenue.
284* THE EOYAL PEINCESSES.
" These ceremonies being concluded, and every demon-
stration of loyal attachment evinced towards the Queen, a
great concourse of people accompanied her on her return to
the hotel,* where the civil and military authorities took
their leave. The multitude in continued peals shouted
* Long live the good Queen !' In a few minutes more her
Majesty passed the outskirts of the forest on her return
to Deinach, accompanied by the prayers of all, and the
grateful acknowledgments of some by whom that day's
visit was to be treasured as the happiest of their lives.
" Monday. — To-day has been varied by an excursion to
the Baths of Liebenzell. As the afternoon was most in-
viting, and no place in the Black Forest more beautiful
than the Baths of Liebenzell, tea and other refreshments
were ordered to be in readiness at five o'clock in an apart-
ment of the inn commanding the best views of the romantic
country in which it is embosomed.
" At three o'clock the carriages were at the door, pre-
ceded by an avant courier, and followed by two other
carriages containing the usual attendants ; the Queen set
off to enjoy the luxury of drinking tea at five o'clock, an
hour at which many an English tradesman would be
ashamed to have it supposed he could dine.
" These early hours, in conjunction with daily exercise and
the salubrious air in which that exercise is taken, have con-
tributed most materially to benefit ' his Royal Highness's
health At Meinengen and Ems, however, the
facilities for pedestrian exercise were much greater than
here, where, with a few exceptions, his Royal Highness's
time is entirely devoted to the Queen. She is well entitled
to it, and in return is ever planning something new for the
* Called Konig von Wurtemberg, "the great rendezvous of the
place." — Dr. JBeattie.
CHAKLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 285
entertainment of her illustrious brother, to whom she is
greatly attached. Scarcely a day has passed but her
Majesty inquires whether I do not think his Eoyal High-
ness much improved by his visit to the Black Forest. A
question which I am able to answer most satisfactorily.
" As we proceeded, I talked over this subject with some
of her Majesty's Court. They all descanted with great
pleasure and satisfaction on the visible improvement which
they observed in the Queen's health during each of these
successive visits, the very anticipation of which, the Count
de Goerlitz assured me, operated like a charm upon his
Eoyal mistress's health. The Queen, he deeply regrets to
state, does not, in the long intervals which divide these
visits of her family, take that frequent and prolonged exer-
cise which her physicians, and all who are acquainted with
her Majesty's constitution, consider so essential to her
health. But on the arrival of his Eoyal Highness, not a
day passes without her spending a certain number of hours
in the open carriage, the consequences of which are soon
visible to every member of the household, and diffuse
a pleasure and satisfaction around which cannot be
expressed, but which nothing less than such a convic-
tion could create. ' "Would to God,' he added, ' his Eoyal
Highness's visit could be prolonged ! We all look forward
with apprehension and anxiety to his departure and the
ensuing winter, unless indeed the Landgravine of Hesse
Homburg should pass some part of it at Louisburg. In
this case I shall feel unmistakeable relief ; for by the time
that amiable Princess takes her leave, her Majesty will
begin to indulge the cheering prospect of his Eoyal High-
ness's third visit, which we are all delighted to hear will
take place next July. Ah ! my dear friend,' concluded
the worthy Count, ' I have been forty years at Court ; I
U
286 THE ROYAL PErSTCESSES.
attended the late King to London on his intended
marriage with the Princess Eoyal; thence all over your
magnificent country. We spent a day at Oxford, where
his Majesty (then Duke of Wurtemberg) was admitted a
Doctor of the University, and the same honour, in compli-
ment to the Duke, was conferred upon myself. Ha ! you did
not know that I was a dignitary of Oxford ? I returned
with their future Majesties in triumph to Stuttgardt ; and
never having quitted her presence for a single day, unless
through illness, during the long and eventful period that
succeeded, I need not add that I feel, in common with
every one around her, the most lively interest in her
Majesty's health. I am now old, and cannot expect to sur-
vive her; but were I young, young as when I first
attended her to her adopted country, I would not wish it.'
" ' Nor I, nor any of us,' interrupted the Baron de
Germmingen ; ' her Majesty's health is most precious to us,
who, every day of our lives, are the objects of her unceasing,
and, I may truly say, parental solicitude. When any
member of her household is sick or threatened with sick-
ness, no matter of what standing or station in her service,
her solicitude makes no distinction ; her anxiety to remove
or mitigate affliction, under whatever shape, and in whom-
soever it may appear, is manifested in a thousand different
ways, each evincing the kindly interest she feels for us all.
No wonder then that all should express what they deeply
feel — the most cordial attachment to the Queen, founded
upon a just admiration of her virtues, and the daily expe-
rience of her benefits.'
* * * *
" The party was now at tea : her Majesty seated in an
arm-chair, upon a nicely sanded floor ; his Koyal High-
ness at her right hand ; a table in the centre, with the
CHAKLOTTE ATJGTJSTA MATILDA. 287
tea equipage ; a boiling kettle in the middle, and three of
the ladies of honour seated round it ; the gentlemen and
myself standing near the window, and enjoying the rich
forest, grey ruins, and pine-clad hills by which this beauti-
ful retreat is on all sides hemmed in.
" For the benefit of those who make picnic parties,
where the necessary expenditure of china in breakage is
often a subject of serious reflection for next day, I would
suggest the plan adopted by her Majesty — namely, a metal
apparatus. On this, as on former occasions, the cups and
saucers were all of silver, gilt inside, so that they may be
transported without risk, and survive a whole century of
inadvertent tumbles.
"Saturday. — Lord Erskine and family arrived from
Baden. His lordship is a very agreeable man, and much
esteemed by the King and Royal family here.
" Tuesday, 26th. — The morning was spent in preparation
for the Hercynian games, and after an excellent dinner,
served in the hall or bazaar-room already mentioned, the
business of the day was announced by sound of trumpet.
In front of the chateau, which offered a most convenient
space for the ensuing pastimes, the crowd was concen-
trated. The Queen, with her visitors and attendants,
occupied the front windows, and the various prizes being
duly displayed and enumerated, the games began."
Dr. Beattie's entertaining account of the races which
ensue between first the young bachelors, and after them
the shepherdesses of the locality, is highly pleasing. To
these succeeded donkey races, and then a singular national
game, which space alone deters me from inserting for its
eccentricity. Music, dancing, singing and wassail closed
the day, and closed it in harmony, without accident to
mar the festivity which had prevailed.
TT 2
288 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
"Palace of Louisburg, August 2nd. — Left Deinach yes-
terday morning at five o'clock, arid arrived here by a cross
road at ten. At five o'clock there was a full Court din-
ner, where the High Chamberlain appeared in the name of
the King to compliment his Royal Highness, and to make
him a tender on the part of his Majesty of every possible
accommodation during his stay in this territory The
bright sun of Louisburg contrasts strangely with the cool
and tranquil shades of Deinach. Here all is military
manoeuvre, the incessant clang of trumpets, and the roll
of drums ; there all was peaceful meditation and tranquil
enjoyment. The only sound that was heard in its retired
solitude was the horn of the cowherd or the tinkling of
the goat-bells as they went or returned from the forest.
.... The Queen evidently anticipates his Royal High-
ness's departure with regret. His visit has been a source
of great pleasure to her There is to be a State din-
ner at the King's Palace on Thursday next.
* * * *
" The Queen often mentions the Elgin family. To-day,
she particularly alluded to a former visit from the Countess
and her daughters; inquired if I was acquainted with
them, and expressed a most friendly interest in their
favour. One, in particular, Lady Matilda, is often named
by her Majesty, and the members of her household, in
terms of high and delicate compliment. No ordinary
accomplishments of mind or person could have left behind
them so flattering a souvenir.
* * * *
"One day, a 'person of distinction' was announced.
' Deeming it might be considered a mark of disloyalty if
he passed through Stuttgardt without being presented to
the Queen, he had come to Louisburg for that express
CHARLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 289
purpose.' Accessible at all times to the faithful subjects
of her brother's throne, her Majesty made ready to receive
the stranger with becoming ceremony. The officers of
the household attended, and the Grand Marshal of the
Palace presented ' Mr. , from London,' in due form.
A speech followed, but it betrayed the speaker, or showed
at least that it was his first act of diplomacy. The audi-
ence was suddenly broken up — the Queen withdrew, and
the stranger, retiring with the Royal functionary, felt that
he had ' caught a Tartar.'
" This individual, it may be added, was an inferior clerk
in the button manufactory of Messrs. , and dressed
in the extremity of fashion. The Queen, in relating this
anecdote, laughed heartily at the recollection of the mock
heroic speech, and other burlesque circumstances attending
the special presentation. Specie decipimur omnes.
* * # *
" 4th. — To-day the Queen and his Royal Highness came
to spend the day at Stuttgardt. They walked over the
Palace, splendidly furnished, of vast extent, and almost
every apartment exhibiting specimens of the Queen's
work in painting or embroidery. The apartments for-
merly occupied by Napoleon, and latterly by the Emperor
Alexander, are superb, both in decoration and dimension.
Surprised by the unprecedented number of musical time-
pieces, &c Subsequently repaired to the celebrated
picture gallery, where his Royal Highness spent an hour.
.... Then revisited the studio of the German Canova,
Danekker, who is at this moment engaged upon a colossal
statue of St. John, by command of the Emperor, and in-
tended for a church in St. Petersburg.
" At two o'clock returned to the Palace, and sat down to
a magnificent banquet, service of gold ; the plateau
290 THE KOYAL PRINCESSES.
most elaborately carved, and ornamented with statues and
allegorical groups. The King's Chamberlain and other
officers of the Court were in attendance. It was in every
sense a Regal banquet.
" After dinner the Court equipage drove up, the party
proceeded to the Baths of Canstadt, and afterwards alighted
to view the new Palace, erecting upon a beautiful eminence
over the Neckar."
In the summer of 1825-6, in the middle of July, the Duke
of Clarence, soon after recovering from his severe illness,
went once more to visit the Queen of Wurtemberg at Dei-
nach, her summer residence in the Black Forest. The Queen
Dowager was overjoyed at seeing her brother ; and it
became evident that the meeting, and the excursions which
followed, had an exhilarating effect upon both the Royal
personages. "These early hours," says Dr. Beattie, "in
conjunction with daity exercise, and the salubrious air in
which that exercise is taken, have contributed most mate-
rially to benefit his Eoyal Highness's health. He is at
this moment as vigorous as if he had not passed the age of
forty. In proof of this, he has on various occasions been
several hours a-foot, without experiencing anything like
exhaustion or even fatigue."
Deinach is a singularly romantic hamlet, situated on
the border of the Black Forest, skirted by feudal and
monastic ruins, and presenting an endless succession
of all those picturesque beauties which arrest and fix the
attention of the naturalist or the painter, and, to a refined
and contemplative mind, give free scope for the indul-
gence of the best feelings of which the human heart is sus-
ceptible. It was here, too, in an antique and extensive
Palace, overhung by hills of pine, traversed only by a
mountain stream, and commanding objects of unceasing
CHAELOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 291
interest, that her Majesty was in the habit of receiving
annual visits from some member of her august family.
Having repeatedly experienced herself the salutary effects
of a summer's residence at Deinach, her Majesty had
acquired a strong local attachment for the place. Her
annual visit was anticipated by all ranks with impatience,
and hailed with lo}ralty and delight as the signal for re-
suming those innocent festivities in which the entire popu-
lace took an eager part, and in the presence of their august
patroness revived the ancient games of the country, while
the victors in these were rewarded by suitable prizes, in-
stituted and distributed by her Majesty in person.
On the day of her Majesty's leaving this place on her
return to Louisburg, in the month of August, it was the
uniform and affecting custom of the peasantry and others
to assemble on the morning of her departure, to testify
their strong attachment to their Royal and beloved mis-
tress, by twining the panels of her carriage and all its
appendages with wreaths of evergreen, and the choicest
flowers of the place and season, as the silent but expres-
sive votive offering for her return.
The same ceremony was observed as the several car-
riages of her Majesty's suite left in succession ; and at
every halt in her progress fair hands continued to offer
symbolic flowers, till the halls of Louisburg rang once
more with the Royal welcome.
" Deinach, Black Forest, 15th July, 1825.*
"Arrived here last night. The country indescribably
beautiful. His Royal Highness has enjoyed every hour
of the journey The Queen, has condescended to
express, in very gracious terms, the pleasure she felt in
seeing me a second time.
* Dr. Beattie's Journal.
292 THE BOYAL PKINCESSES.
" The Koyal establishment remains as it was on the
former visit to Louisburg. There are six ladies of honour,
accomplished and amiable women ; about the same number
of gentlemen, the Comte de Goerlitz, Baron de Germmingen,
Baron de Wechmar, General de Buneau, the physician,
treasurer, &c The Queen's physician is dead since
the former visit ; Dr. Ulmer has succeeded him. He is
young ; has his wife here, and a remarkably fine little boy,
much noticed by his Eoyal Highness, who is very partial
to children
" To-day great numbers of peasantry from the neigh-
bouring communes have arrived to spend a gay afternoon.
The costume is very like that worn at Berne.
* # * *
" The verdure of the valleys, which here intersect the
forest, is the most rich and velvet-like I ever saw. Each
of these valleys has its mountain brook, by which it is
traversed in a thousand fantastic meanders.
" We are here so overtopped by the pine forest, that the
sun takes leave at five o'clock ; and if we would lengthen
our days, we must follow him to the mountains. The
long delightful twilight that succeeds is a very agreeable
substitute for the broad day ; and to this circumstance
Deinach owes much of its peculiar attraction during the
summer months. There is always a fresh current of air,
with abundance and depth of shade at hand.
* * * *
"Hercynia. — This immense forest has been partially
cut down in many places, and tracts of rich arable, towns,
and principalities have replaced it. The extensive portions
of it which remain are divided into the distinctive appella-
tions of Hartzwald, Bohmerwald, Thiiringerwald, and the
Schwarzwald, or Black Forest, where I now write.
CHARLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 293
"In this highly romantic and beautiful recess the
Queen Dowager of Wurtemberg has for many years
fixed her summer residence. From many local circum-
stances, and the benefit she has so often derived from the
periodical use of its waters, her Majesty is particularly
attached to this solitude.
" In addition to the Royal chateau and extensive offices,
the village contains abundant accommodation for the
numerous strangers and invalids who annually resort to
the salubrious waters and grateful shade of Deinach.
"It is here that, laying aside the artificial State and
more external forms of Royalty, her Majesty enters into
the simple pastimes and tranquil occupations of private
life, and where every member of her Court enjoys the like
immunities.
"The presence of such a personage is of infinite im-
portance to the prosperity of the place. The announce-
ment of her visit is the signal of happy rendezvous to the
towns and communes with which this portion of the forest
abounds. Each, taking its holiday in succession, sends
forth its wealthier portion of inhabitants to enjoy their
week's pastime in the presence of the Queen. These again
are replaced by others, so that the Baths of Deinach pre-
sent a constant succession of visitors.
" At stated times also, the inferior peasantry are invited
to the celebration of games and other pastimes peculiar
to this district of the ancient Hercynia, which gives a new
character to the place and people. Music and dancing are
heard at all hours. In addition to her Majesty's band,
which plays a series of national airs during dinner and
supper, there is always one or more itinerant Bohemian
bands, which fill up every pause, making music the special
business of life.
294 THE KOTAL PKI1STCESSES.
" The hours and domestic arrangements of her Majesty's
household are managed with primitive simplicity — every-
thing worthy of imitation she recommends by personal
example. At the head of these is the practice of early
rising, which is universal with the Court, as it is with all
classes of the community.
" The Queen is every morning visible at six o'clock ; nor
does the vigour of her mind allow even bodily indisposition
to interfere with the extreme regularity of her habits,
unless under circumstances of urgent necessity.
" The economy of time, and the nicely adjusted propor-
tions in which it is distributed to the various and im-
portant duties of the day, attest the wise and judicious
employment of a materiel which no art can accumulate,
which the next moment may forfeit, and in the wise
appropriation of which consists the true philosophy of life.
" Between six and seven o'clock at latest breakfast is
served to each member of the household in his respective
chamber, after the French fashion. It consists of coffee,
warm milk, and fresh rolls, and is left on the toilette-table
for the solitary repast of the inmate or guest.
" The social breakfast of England is unknown in this
country, unless where occasionally introduced. The Queen
and her ladies all follow the national custom of breakfasting
thus early and alone.
" Dinner. — At one o'clock, the band takes its station
under the windows of the drawing-room. The com-
pany assemble from their several apartments ; the usual
compliments are exchanged, and conversation, for which
the weather here, as everywhere else, is a fertile resource,
is kept up till the Queen is announced by the opening
of the folding-doors of the Eoyal entree.
" The gentlemen now file off to the left, and the ladies
CHARLOTTE ATTGTJSTA MATILDA. 295
to the right, forming a crescent, in the middle of which
her Majesty, led by her Royal brother, pauses to receive
the homage of her household, and the presentation of
such guests as rank or circumstances may have brought to
her table.
" In these cases, the goodness of her heart, her courtly
and prepossessing manner, never fail to put the stranger at
his ease, and to show how little native dignity requires the
specious accessories of pomp and ' circumstance' to give
it effect.
" After addressing obliging inquiries, as is her custom,
to every individual in the circle, the doors of the banquet-
room are thrown open, her Majesty, leaning on the arm of
his Royal Highness, enters and takes her seat near the
centre of the table, with the Duke on her right, and the
guest of the day occupying the chair on her left. The
company immediately follow by two and two, the Cham-
berlain offering his arm to the lady who has the right of
precedence ; and the others, following according to their
birth or station in the household, take their places round
the table, of oval form and liberal dimensions.
" In the centre is a plateau, richly ornamented, and
exhibiting in tasteful distribution bouquets of fruits and
flowers — some natural, others artificial. Vases of precious
metal and baskets of filigree work, each with an appro-
priate complement of flowers or fruit, are stationed at
regular intervals along the centre of the table, producing
a very pleasing effect, and diverting the eye during the
intervals of the successive courses.
" Before each guest are placed two square pieces of bread,
black and white — the former is that of general preference.
Three small crystal flasks, holding something less than a
pint, are arranged in front of each plate, one containing
29G THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
white Rhenish or Neckar wine, the other Claret or
Burgundy, and the third excellent spring-water.
* * * *
" At the sideboard stands the maitre d'Jiotel in his State
uniform, arid keeping a vigilant eye on the performance.
On his right and left two silver censers are constantly
burning, serving the double purpose of diffusing an
agreeable incense over the apartment, and of restoring to
their legitimate temperature such dishes as have lost a
degree or two by a careless or premature importation from
the kitchen.
" Behind her Majesty's chair stand two pages, in blue
and silver. Behind every other at table a servant in livery,
consisting of orange faced with black, and terminating
inferiorly in a pair of high-heeled powerful Hessian
boots
"During the repast, several of the more choice and
costly wines of France or Spain are handed round in glasses,
repeated at short intervals, and generally in fresh variety.
Dishes of elaborate study, and alluring in scent and aspect,
are in constant progress round the circle, sufficient to
tempt an epicure beyond his strength, and to pamper the
most fastidious appetite.
" Her Majesty, opposite to whom I have the honour of
a place, dines sparingly, and limits her diet almost ex-
clusively to vegetable and farinaceous dishes, accompanied
with a glass of Malaga during dinner. She observed to
me jocularly to-day after dinner, ' The ladies will never
admit in England that they can possibly have gout ; there
is something in the name so offensive to their delicacy ;
but, I assure you, I make no secret of the matter, and
suffer from gout exceedingly at times.'
" At the conclusion of dinner, which seldom occupies a
CHAKLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 297
full hour, her Majesty rises from table, and, retiring to the
drawing-room in the same manner she entered, is followed
by the company as before. Here she converses affably
with her guests during the time that coffee and liqueurs are
handed round the circle, first partaking of the former her-
self, and then recommending the beverage to others — this
being the winding-up of the entertainment.
"Her Majesty retires to her private apartments, or enters
her carriage, which is always in waiting at this hour, if
the weather be favourable, and, accompanied by his Royal
Highness, takes a drive of some hours through the
romantic passes of the forest.
" The three favourite spots to which her Majesty resorts
on these occasions are "Wilhelmshohe, the Tower of
Sablestein, and the Eose-garten.
" On leaving the open air the Queen retires to her apart-
ments, and the company to the drawing-room, where
music, conversation, and the novels of Sir Walter Scott,
afford delightful occupation till the hour of supper.
" Here the maxim of ' early to bed, and early to rise,' is
strictly observed and practised. The supper-table is de-
serted by ten o'clock at latest, and the household, unless
on extraordinary occasions, distributed through their
several apartments."
Meantime the Queen preserved the warmest attachment
to her native country, for whose manners, constitution, and
welfare she always retained a genuine British feeling ; and
she was induced in the spring of 1827, by the desire of
once more seeing her beloved family, and by the hope that
she might obtain relief from a complaint, dropsy, which
had afflicted her for many years, and had increased her
size in an extraordinary degree, to undertake a journey to
England. She arrived without any accident. The per
298 THE EOTAL PEINCESSES.
sons who accompanied her Majesty on that occasion could
not find terms to describe the landing in England : the
affectionate reception given her by her Royal brother and
all her august relations; the delightful domestic circle
into which she returned, after an absence of thirty years ;
and the acclamations of the people, wherever they saw,
even at a distance, the favourite daughter of George III.
One of her own most ardent desires was fulfilled. Her
bodily sufferings appeared to be for a time alleviated by
the joy which she felt. She seemed to live again in the
remembrances of her youth — no friend, no old servant had
been forgotten. Where any persons with whom she used
to deal were still in business, she sent for them and made
some purchases.
Sir Astley Cooper, and other eminent surgeons, were
called in to attend the Queen ; and, by Sir Astley Cooper's
advice, her Majesty underwent the operation of tapping
while residing in St. James's Palace, which was per-
formed by Sir Astley with great privacy. There were at
one time flattering hopes that the operation would lead
ultimately to a perfect cure, but the event proved the
fallacy of any such expectation.
The circumstances which attended her Majesty's return
home exhibited her strength of mind and her trust in God
in the brightest light. On the second day after she had
embarked, when she was very ill and much agitated by
the parting with her family, a violent storm at the mouth
of the Thames threatened her and all on board with the
most imminent danger. In this trying moment her
attendants could not sufficiently admire the unshaken
courage of the Queen. When any of them went to her
cabin to console her, they found her in no want of con-
solation ; composedly lying on a sofa, she said to them, " I
CHAKLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 299
am here in the hand of God as much as at home in my
bed." The peril, however, passed away, and the august
traveller returned to Wurtemberg in safety.
Unhappily her bodily sufferings increased after that
period, and dropsy in the chest gradually manifested itself.
At the same time, pains in the head, to which she had
been subject for many years, and other symptoms, gave
reason to apprehend that part of the brain was affected,
which, on dissection, was afterwards found to be the case.
Her Majesty frequently experienced great difficulty in
breathing, was obliged to be carried up-stairs in a chair,
and when she entered a carriage, to be assisted by two
domestics. So far, however, was she from exhibiting any
serious idea of her approaching dissolution, that she enter-
tained at dinner the Earl and Countess of Shrewsbury at
her Palace of Louisburg only three days previously to
her death ; and having withdrawn with them in the course
of the evening to her private apartments, kept up for
nearly two hours a most interesting and affable conversa-
tion on a variety of topics.
On the 6th of October, 1828, having just entered the
sixty-third year of her age, her Majesty expired without a
struggle, gently and imperceptibly, in the arms of the
King, her son-in-law, and surrounded by affectionate friends
and faithful servants. Her mortal remains were deposited,
on October 12th, with due solemnity, by the side of her
husband, in the vault of Ludwigsberg.
" On the 12th of October her Majesty's obsequies were
celebrated in the cathedral at S tut tgardt, which was suitably
fitted up for the occasion, in the presence of the King of
Wurtemberg, chief mourner, the Royal family, the Court,
the civil and military authorities, and a great number of
persons of all ranks. After a dirge by Zumsteeg, the
300 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
Court chaplain delivered an impressive discourse on the
text, ' The memory of the just is blessed.' A sketch of
her Majesty's life, composed by the King's command,
which was read at the conclusion of the sermon, furnished
the biographical data for the eulogium bestowed by the
preacher on the deceased Queen ; an eulogium which
deserved to be, and which probably will yet be made more
extensively public. A similar religious ceremony took
place on the same day at Louisburg, and on the follow-
ing Sunday was repeated in all the parishes of the
kingdom. Her Majesty's death was sincerely lamented at
Stuttgardt on account of her extensive private chanties
and her numerous endearing and amiable qualities.
" The will of her Majesty, the Queen of Wurtemberg, was
proved in the Prerogative Court of the Archbishop of
Canterbury, by his Excellency the Count de Mandelsloh,
Minister from Wurtemberg to the British Court, who was
also named as the attorney executor, representing his
Majesty, the reigning King of Wurtemberg.
" The property in England was sworn under the value of
80,OOOZ. sterling ; and the will, which was in the German
language, beautifully written on vellum, was dated from the
Palace of Louisburg, the 23rd day of December, 1816.
Many of the legacies had consequently lapsed, from the
death of the legatees. The following is a correct abstract
of the several bequests in the order in which they appear
in the will : —
" Her Majesty, in the event of her Eoyal father or
mother surviving her, appoints them her heirs in legiti-
main, with a request that her property thus devolving to
them be either immediately, or at least at their Majesties'
decease, given up entire or undiminished to those heirs to
CHAKLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 301
whom she has bequeathed the residue of her property and
effects.
" In case of her Majesty's surviving her Eoyal parents,
her Majesty gives the whole of the property secured to
her under her marriage settlements (subject to the lega-
cies thereafter noticed) to the legitimate children of the
present King of Wurtemberg, her Majesty's son-in-law,
and constitutes them her principal heirs ; but directs the
same to be preserved entire and undiminished as a family
fidei commissum, and that consequently her heirs shall
not be entitled to dispose of the substance of such pro-
perty, but shall have only the usufruct thereof as an
annual revenue."
The following are the specific legacies given by the
will:—
"The rings (thirty in number), and the drawings which
her late consort bequeathed to her, are directed to be
given, the former to the Eoyal Museum of Arts and
Curiosities, and the latter to the Eoyal Private Library
at Wurtemberg.
" The heron aigrette, presented to her Majesty by the
Grand Seignor Selim III., to be given to the Eoyal
house of Wurtemberg, to form part of the jewels of the
crown ; also her late consort's portraits, but without their
mountings ; and also the portraits of the Eoyal family of
England ; and directs them to be placed in the gallery of
the Eoyal family at Wurtemberg.
" To his Majesty the King of Wurtemberg she be-
queaths the collection of English translations of ancient
classics, all the historical works, together with the collec-
tion called the English classics in the Palace of Louis-
burg ; also the portrait bust of her late consort, painted in
x
302 THE EOTAL PBINCESSES.
oil by Retch ; the bust of the Princess Catherine de Mont-
fort, in Carrara marble ; a clock in bronze, representing a
standing figure, with a garland of stars ; the turquoise,
mounted in a ring usually worn by, and which devolved to,
her late consort out of the effects of the late Count van
Zeppelin, senior.
" Her Majesty begs the present Queen of Wurtemberg
to accept, as a token of remembrance, a round table of
bronze and marble, with a porcelain slab, upon which is a
view of Monrepos ; also a round table of mahogany, with
three bronze figures, and a painted porcelain slab, and a
family breakfast service of Ludwigsberg porcelain ; also her
chrysolite necklace, earrings, and head-band set with
brilliants.
" To her granddaughter, the Princess Marie of Wurtem-
berg, a row of forty-two Oriental pearls, received by her
Majesty as a nuptial present from her late husband ; and
also a blue enamelled gold watch, set with brilliants, with
a jasper chain, t
" To the said Princess Marie, or the eldest daughter of
the King of Wurtemberg, the necklace, made of the pearls
and four large brilliants, from the large epaulette be-
queathed to her Majesty by her late consort."
To the children of her son-in-law, Prince Paul of
Wurtemberg, she bequeaths as follows : — " To Prince
Frederick, a large gilt tea-urn and a silver standish. To
Prince Augustus, two pair of silver candelabra. To the
Princess Charlotte, six corn-ears in brilliants, and an
English silver tea-service. To the Princess Pauline, six
brilliant corn-ears, a silver tea-urn, and a silver toilet. To
the Duchess Louise of Wurtemberg, a coffee-service of
Ludwigsberg gilt porcelain, with a view of Friudenthal;
also a fire-screen, with a painting on tin, after Raphael."
CHARLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA. 303
The following are the bequests to the Royal family of
England : —
" To her mother, the Queen of England, a hair-pin in the
form of a half-moon, set with brilliants, and also a break-
fast service of Vienna porcelain, of which the teaboard
represents the death of Dido.
" To his Royal Highness the Prince Regent, his present
Majesty, a clock in an alabaster case, together with four
vases thereunto belonging.
" To the Duke of York, a clock in alabaster, with four
vases, mounted in bronze.
" To the Duke of Clarence, a clock in bronze, ornamented
with Cupid wheeling a barrow, and also two bronze
candlesticks, in the form of negroes.
" To the Duke of Kent, a clock in white marble, sur-
mounted by a couchant lion, with two bronze candlesticks.
" To the Duke of Cumberland, two clocks in bronze,
one of them in the form of au urn, and the other in the
form of a globe.
" To the Duke of Sussex, two clocks in bronze, with
couchant dogs.
" To the Duke of Cambridge, a clock in bronze, repre-
senting a basket of flowers, and two gilt porcelain vases.
" To the Princess Augusta of England, a pair of
bracelets, having four rows of small pearls, and clasps set
round with brilliants, and with some of the hair under a
glass of her beloved parents. A souvenir of gold, with
portraits of the King and Queen of England (George III.
and Queen Charlotte) . A portrait of the Princess Eliza-
beth, painted by Edridge. A ring, containing a watch set
with brilliants. A head-band of pearls, studded with eleven
cross rows of brilliants.
" To the Princess Elizabeth, one round medallion, set
304 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
with thirty-four brilliants ; two cups of gilt filigree ; a
standish of silver filigree ; a square pin set with brilliants,
containing the hair of the late Princess Amelia ; the por-
trait bust of his late Majesty George III., in oil, by Gains-
borough ; a small half-portrait of her late Majesty Queen
Charlotte ; a large flower-piece, in oil, by Baptisto ; a large
flower-piece, in oil, by Vanhuysen ; and a necklace and
earrings set with large chrysophases, surrounded with
brilliants.
" To the Princess Mary, a medallion with nine rosettes,
containing some of the hair of the Princess Amelia ; a pair
of bracelets with rosette clasps, containing the hair of the
late Duke and Duchess of York ; a girdle of three rows of
pearls, with thirteen brilliants ; and an oval clasp set with
brilliants, containing some of the hair of her mother, the
late Queen.
" To the Princess Sophia, two medallions in gold, with
the portraits of the Princesses Augusta and Elizabeth ;
a similar medallion, with the portrait of the King of
England, her father ; and a pair of earrings with pearl-
drops, mounted in brilliants.
" Her Majesty recommends the persons attached to her
household to the favour and protection of the King of
Wurtemberg, hoping that, in consideration of the circum-
stance of her Majesty having disposed of the mass of her
property to the House of Wurtemberg, his Majesty will be
pleased to provide suitably for her servants."
305
AUGUSTA SOPHIA, SOPHIA, AND AMELIA.
Birth of Augusta Sophia — Christening — Inoculated — Birth of Sophia —
Teachers of the Princess — Her first appearance in puhlic — Birth
of Amelia — Letters of Mrs. Delaney — Procession ou Windsor
Terrace — Attempt on the King's life — Frogmore — Queen of
"Wurtemberg's birthday — National jubilee — Illness and death of
Amelia — Illness of the King — Death of the Queen — Her will —
Death of the King — Members of his family present at the time —
Further history of Augusta Sophia and Sophia.
THE early history of the sister scions of the Royal family
of Queen Charlotte bears so great a similarity, that the
memoir of the Queen of Wurtemberg, prior to her mar-
riage, may be said to give the whole of the most striking
particulars. One reason of this was the very domestic
habits of the Queen and her daughters, another their
proximity in age. Only two years' difference existed be-
tween the Princess Royal and Augusta Sophia, and Prin-
cess Elizabeth was but two years younger still than
Augusta Sophia, so that they must have been not only
famous playmates, but excellent companions in infancy.
The next daughter of Charlotte was Mary, afterwards
Duchess of Gloucester, five years younger, born 1776, to
whom a separate notice will be given. Sophia, still
younger, born 1777, and Amelia in 1783; the last, the latest
born and best beloved of King George's daughters, that
fair flower destined to be snatched from the world in the
very bloom of womanhood. Not with the married daughters
of the good King— the benevolent Charlotte Augusta
Matilda, the amiable and tasteful Elizabeth of Hesse
Homburg, or the fair, gentle, and excellent Mary, our ever
306 THE KOTAL PEINCESSES.
to be lamented Duchess — that last tie of a past generation,
so lately departed to a higher state than any this world
could bestow — may the pen of the historian now linger :
it rests with the three sisters with whom Englishwomen
have long been happily associated in the history of these
our own times. Years have passed away indeed since
Amelia departed from amongst us ; but her sad story was
long, very long, familiar on the hearth of every English
home.
Augusta Sophia, second daughter of Charlotte, was
born December 7, 1768. The Queen's illness commenced
at seven in the evening, and the Princess was ushered into
the world at half-past eight. The Dowager Princess of
Wales, his Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury, the two
Secretaries of State, the ladies of honour, &c., were present
on the occasion. The accounts continued favourable of
the health of both mother and infant. Numerous indeed
were the nobility who thronged to make inquiries on this
occasion and be entertained with cake and caudle.
Among the young ladies who presented themselves at
the Palace to see the Royal babe, were two who are said to
have so indiscreetly partaken of the good cheer so hand-
somely provided, that, losing their discretion still further,
they walked off with the cup in their keeping also, not
being satisfied with the contents. On detection they were
pardoned, after kneeling to ask forgiveness.
Two messengers had been despatched with the earliest
tidings of Queen Charlotte's safety, and the news of
Augusta's birth, to the Court of Mecklenburg Strelitz, and
other European Courts. The two young Princes of Meck-
lenburg, the Queen's brothers, shortly after arrived from
Germany, and were immediately conducted to the Queen's
house.
AUGUSTA SOPHIA, SOPHIA, A2TD AMELIA. 307
The ceremony of baptism was performed on December
7th,inthe grand council-room at St. James's, the Archbishop
of Canterbury officiating ; the name given to the Royal
child was Augusta Sophia. Her sponsors were the eldest
Prince of Mecklenburg Strelitz ; the Duchesses of Ancaster
and Northumberland were proxies for the Queen of Den-
mark and the Princess of Brunswick.
In 1770, Prince Edward and Augusta Sophia, his sister,
were inoculated for the small-pox; the Princess was a year
younger than her brother. In a few years more were
added to the family group Augustus Adolphus, Mary and
Sophia ; this last event happened in 1777, on the 3rd of
November. Her Majesty was delivered at her palace of a
Princess, who was baptized on the first of the following
month at St. James's by the name of Sophia.
Cooper had the honour to instruct the Queen and some
of the Princesses. He had lived long at Rome, Florence,
and other places in Italy, and copied the surrounding
country in the neighbourhood of those cities ; he drew
classic scenes in black chalk, heightened with white, in a
peculiar style of richness and effect.
Cipriani also gave some lessons ; and Gresse, his pupil, was
appointed teacher to the Princesses, which distinguished
office he held from the year 1777 to the period of his
death in 1794. Gresse taught landscape and figure ; the
style of his landscapes was in the early manner of Paul
Sandby, correctly outlined with a pen and tinted with
colours ; his figures were in the style of his master, drawn
in chalks, and tinted with powder colours.
The first appearance in public of Princess Sophia was at
the great musical entertainment instituted in 'commemo-
ration of Handel, and conducted under the patronage of
her Royal parents. The design of this extraordinary
308 THE EOTAL PEINCESSES.
entertainment originated with some persons of distinction,
who wished for a periodical celebration of that eminent
master of harmony, in a public performance of his works,
the proceeds of which were to be devoted to the musical
fund. A temporary building was erected for the occasion
in the west aisle of Westminster Abbey, large enough to
receive four thousand persons.
On Wednesday, the 26th of May, the great festival
commenced, and the company assembled in numbers at an
early hour. Their Majesties arrived about a quarter-past
twelve o'clock ; and when the King entered the building
he stood for some moments apparently lost in astonish-
ment at the sublimity of the spectacle, nor was the Queen
less affected by the brilliancy of the coup d^ceil^ for she
viewed it with admiration, and repeatedly expressed her
gratification to those around her. The King and Queen
were accompanied by Prince Edward and the Princess
Royal, who sat on the King's right, and the Princesses
Augusta, Elizabeth, and Sophia, who sat on the Queen's
left hand.
This splendid entertainment was followed by another
performance at the Abbey on the 29th, at which their
Majesties were attended by five of the Princesses, whose
delight was continually manifested throughout the per-
formance.
The early years of the Princess Sophia were devoted to
education, together with her younger sisters, and we find
little else to record till the spring of 1789, when a splendid
fete was held at Windsor by the Princess Royal.
The King, on this occasion, wore the Windsor uniform,
as also did the several gentlemen present, and the Queen
and the Princesses did not differ from the general costume
of the ladies, which consisted of " a dress of garter-blue
AUGUSTA SOPHIA, SOPHIA, AND AMELIA. 309
covered with white tiffany, which by candlelight had the
appearance of purple. A plume of white feathers, plain
or tipped with orange, gave style to the head-dress, which
had a fine effect."
The whole female circle also wore bandeaux, on which
were the words, " God save the King," and some of the
ladies had rich medallions of the Monarch set in pearls or
diamonds.
The Eoyal visit to Bulstrode, and the other localities
visited by the King and Queen with their children, have
already been noticed. In all these, Princess Augusta
shared with the Princess Eoyal and Princess Elizabeth.
One of the favourite resorts of the youthful Eoyal
family was the house of Mrs. Delaney, in Windsor Park,
where they not unfrequently enjoyed a merry romp, and
subsequently a cup of tea.
Mrs. Delaney writes : " I have been several evenings at
the Queen's Lodge, with no other company but their own
'most lovely family. They sit round a large table, on
which are books, work, pencils, and paper.
" The Queen has the goodness to make me sit down next
to her, and delights me with her conversation, which is in-
forming, elegant, and pleasing beyond description, whilst
the younger part of the family are drawing and working,
&c., &c. — the beautiful babe, Princess Amelia, bearing her
part in the entertainment, sometimes playing with the
King on the carpet, which, altogether, exhibits such a de-
lightful scene as would require an Addison's pen or a Van-
dyke's pencil to do justice to. In the next room is the band
of music, who play from eight till ten. The King generally
directs them what pieces of music to play — chiefly Handel's.
Here I must stop, and return to my own house. Mr.
Dewes, from Wellsbourn, came here on the 25th of Oc-
310 THE EOTAL PEIKCESSES.
tober ; on the 28th, their Majesties, five Princesses, and
the youngest Princes, came at seven o'clock in the evening
to drink tea with me.
" All the Princesses and Princes had a commerce-table.
Miss Emily Clayton, daughter to Lady Louisa Clayton,
and Miss Port, did the honours of it.
" It gave me a pleasing opportunity of introducing Mr.
Dewes to their Majesties. The King took gracious notice
of him ; and having heard that his youngest brother, Mr.
John Dewes, wished to take the name of Granville, said to
Mr. Dewes that he desired he might from that time be
called by that name, and gave orders that his sign -manual
should be prepared for that purpose, which has accordingly
been done.
" The want of franks cuts me short ; do me the justice,
as usual, to all dear friends, and believe me ever,
" Affectionately yours,
"M. DELANEY."
* * * *
Of the Royal family, in another letter, the writer says —
" At this time of the year the evenings are devoted by
them to the Terrace till eight o'clock, when they return
to the Lodge to their tea and concert of music. Happy
are those who are admitted to that circle !
" The Queen has had the goodness to command me to
come to the Lodge whenever it is quite easy to me to do
it, without sending particularly for me, lest it should em-
barrass me to refuse that honour ; so that most evenings,
at half an hour past seven, I go to Miss Burney's apart-
ment, and when the Royal family return from tha Terrace,
the King, or one of the Princesses (generally the youngest,
Princess Amelia, just four years old), comes into the room,
takes me by the hand, and leads me into the drawing-room,
AUGUSTA SOPHIA, SOPHIA, AND AMELIA. 311
where there is a chair ready for me by the Queen's left
hand ; the three eldest Princesses sit round the table, and
the ladies in waiting, Lady Charlotte Finch and Lady
Elizabeth Waldegrave. A vacant chair is left for the
King, whenever he pleases to sit down in it. Every one
is employed with pencil, needle, or knotting. Between
the pieces of music the conversation is easy and pleasant ;
and, for an hour before the conclusion of the whole, the
King plays at backgammon with one of his equerries, and
I am generally dismissed. I then go to Miss Burney's
room again, where Miss Port generally spends the even-
ings that I am at the Lodge, and has an opportunity of
being in very good company there."
" On December 24th, 1785, Bishop Hurd confirmed
Princess Augusta in the chapel of Windsor Castle : he
preached in the chapel the next day, Christmas-day, and
administered the sacrament to their Majesties and the
Princess Royal, and Princess Augusta. The Bishop
preached also before their Majesties and Royal family
in the chapel of Windsor Castle, and administered the
sacrament to them on Christmas-day, 1786."*
Amelia, the youngest of Queen Charlotte's daughters,
was born on the 7th of August, 1783, and seems to have
been the favourite and darling of all who surrounded her.
If the brothers and sisters caressed, the Queen loved, and
the King might be said to have adored the fairy child of his
advanced years. When the hand of Amelia was placed in
his by the doting mother, it seemed to touch the father's
heart, and a look of that beaming eye the child possessed
would bring a smile into his own. One who enjoyed
many of those blessed opportunities of hovering in pre-
sence of these fair scions of Royalty, and observing
* Nichols' " Literary Anecdotes."
312 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
those interesting points in their daily existence which less
gifted individuals may so rarely be happy enough to
attain, has left an account of the birthday of one of the
Princesses (Amelia) kept at Windsor, when it was com-
monly the custom of the Royal family to walk familiarly
upon the Terrace, amidst crowds of fashionable visitors
to that promenade. The passage alluded to is from Miss
Burney's " Diary," who writes thus : —
" It was really a mighty pretty procession. The little
Princess, just turned three years old, in a robe-coat covered
with fine muslin, a dressed close cap, white gloves, and a
fan, walked on alone, and first, highly delighted in the
parade, and turning from side to side to see everybody as
she passed ; for all the terracers stand up against the walls
to make a clear passage for the Royal family the moment
they come in sight. Then follow the King and Queen, no
less delighted themselves with the joy of their little
darling."*
After the death of her Grace the Duchess Dowager of
Portland, the King, Queen, and Princess Amelia were con-
stant and regular in their inquiries after Mrs. Delaney's
health.
" On Saturday, the 3rd of this month, one of the
Queen's messengers came, and brought me the following
letter from her Majesty, written with her own hand : —
" ' My dear Mrs. Delaney will be glad to hear that I am
charged by the King to summon her to her new abode at
Windsor, for Tuesday next, where she will find all the
most essential parts of the house ready, excepting some
little trifles, which it will be better for Mrs. Delaney to
direct herself in person, or by her little deputy, Miss
Port. I need not, I hope, add, that I shall be extremely
* Miss Burney's " Diary."
AUGUSTA SOPHIA, SOPHIA, AND AMELIA. 318
glad and happy to see so amiable an inhabitant in this our
sweet retreat ; and wish, very sincerely, that my dear
Mrs. Delaney may enjoy every blessing amongst us that her
merits deserve. That \ve may long enjoy her amiable
company. Amen ! These are the true sentiments of,
" ' My dear Mrs. Delaney 's
" ' Very affectionate Queen,
" ' CHARLOTTE.
"'Queen's Lodge, Windsor, Sept. 3, 1785.
" ' P.S. I must also beg that Mrs. Delaney will choose
her own time of coming, as will best suit her own conve-
nience.'
" My Answer.
" ' It is impossible to express how I am overwhelmed
with your Majesty's excess of goodness to me. I shall,
with the warmest duty and most humble respect, obey a
command that bestows such honour and happiness on your
Majesty's most dutiful and most obedient humble servant
" ' And subject,
" ' MAET DELANEY.'
"I received the Queen's letter at dinner, and was
obliged to answer it instantly with my own hand, without
seeing a letter I wrote. I thank God I had strength
enough to obey the gracious summons on the day ap-
pointed. I arrived here about eight o'clock in the evening,
and found his Majesty in the house ready to receive me,
I threw myself at his feet, indeed unable to utter a word ;
he raised and saluted me, and said he meant not to stay
longer than to desire I would order everything that could
make the house comfortable and agreeable to me, and
then retired.
" Truly I found nothing wanting, as it is as pleasant
and commodious as I could wish it to be, with a very
314 THE KOTAL PRINCESSES.
pretty garden, which joins to that of the Queen's Lodge.
The next morning her Majesty sent one of her ladies to
know how I had rested, and how I was in health, and
whether her coming would not be troublesome ? You
may be sure I accepted the honour, and she came about
two o'clock. I was lame, and could not go down, as
I ought to have done, to the door ; but her Majesty came
up-stairs, and I received her on my knees. Our meeting
was mutually affecting ; she well knew the value of what
I had lost ; and it was some time after we were seated (for
she always makes me sit down,) before we could either of
us speak. It is impossible for me to do justice to her
great condescension and tenderness, which were almost
equal to what I had lost. She repeated, in the strongest
terms, her wish, and the King's, that I should be as easy
and as happy as they could possibly make me ; that they
waived all ceremony, and desired to come to me like
friends. The Queen delivered me a paper from the King,
which contained the first quarter of 300Z. per annum,
which his Majesty allows me out of his privy purse.
Their Majesties have drank tea with me five times, and
the Princesses three.
" They generally stay two hours, or longer. In short,
I have either seen or heard from them every day.
" I have not yet been at the Queen's Lodge, though
they have expressed an impatience for me to come ; but I
have still so sad a drawback upon my spirits, that I must
decline the honour till I am better able to enjoy it, as
they have the goodness not to press me.
" Their visits here are paid in the most quiet, private
manner, like those of the most consoling and interesting
friends ; so that I may truly say they are a Royal cordial,
and I see very few people besides.
AUGUSTA SOPIIIA, SOPHIA, AND AMELIA. 315
" They are very condescending in their notice of my
niece, and think her a fine girl. She is delighted, as
is very natural, with all the joys of the place. I have
been three times at the King's private chapel at early
prayers, eight o'clock, where the Royal family constantly
attend; and they walk home to breakfast afterwards,
whilst I am conveyed in a very elegant new chair home,
which the King has made me a present of for that
purpose.
" As to my health, it is surprisingly good, considering
the sufferings of my agitated spirits ; and that I was
hardly recovered, when I came, of a putrid sore throat and
fever. How thankful ought I to be to Providence for the
wonderful blessings I have received ! How ungrateful
must I be not to endeavour to resign those withdrawn
from me as I ought to do ! It is a cordial comfort to me
to receive a good account from you of your health and
prosperity, and the rest of my dear friends who have so
kindly felt for me. I cannot dictate a word more, but
believe me unalterably and affectionately
" Yours,
"M. DELANEY."
" I am sure you must be very sensible how thankful I am
to Providence for the late wonderful escape of his Majesty
from the stroke of assassination ; indeed, the horror that
there was a possibility that such an attempt would be made,
shocked me so much at first, that I could hardly enjoy the
blessing of such a preservation. The King would not
suffer anybody to inform the Queen of that event till he
could show himself in person to her. He returned to
Windsor as soon as the Council was over. When his
Majesty entered the Queen's dressing-room, he found her
316 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
with the two eldest Princesses ; and, entering in an ani-
mated manner, said, ' Here I am, safe and well !' The
Queen suspected from this saying that some accident had
happened, on which he informed her of the whole affair.
The Queen stood struck and motionless for some time, till
the Princesses burst into tears, in which she immediately
found relief by joining with them. Joy soon succeeded
this agitation of mind, on the assurance that the person
was insane that had the boldness to make the attack,
which took off all aggravating suspicion ; and it has been,
the means of showing the whole kingdom that the King
has the hearts of his subjects."
" 1788. — This summer the King went to Cheltenham
to drink the waters, and was attended by the Queen, the
Princess Royal, and the Princesses Augusta and Elizabeth.
They arrived at Cheltenham in the evening of Saturday,
July 12th, and resided in a house of Earl Falconberg. From
Cheltenham they made excursions to several places in
Gloucestershire and Worcestershire, and were everywhere
received with joy by all ranks of people. On Saturday,
August 2nd, they were pleased to visit Hartlebury, at the
distance of thirty-three miles or more. The Duke of York
came from London to Cheltenham the day before, and was
pleased to come with them. They arrived at Hartlebury
at half-an-hour past eleven. Lord Courtown, Mr. Digby
(the Queen's Vice-Chamberlain), Colonel Gwin (one of the
King's Equerries), the Countesses of Harcourt and Cour-
town, composed the suite. Their Majesties, after seeing
the house, breakfasted in the library, and when they had
reposed themselves some time, walked into the garden, and
took several turns on the terraces, especially the Green
Terrace in the Chapel Garden. Here they showed them-
selves to an immense crowd of people, who flocked in
AUGUSTA SOPHIA, SOPHIA, AND AMELIA. 317
from the neighbourhood, and standing on the rising
grounds in the Park, saw, and were seen, to great ad-
vantage. The day being extremely bright, the show was
agreeable and striking. About two o'clock their Ma-
jesties, &c., returned to Cheltenham.
" On the Tuesday following, August 5th, their Ma-
jesties, with the three Princesses, arrived at eight o'clock
in the evening at the Bishop's Palace, in Worcester, to
attend the charitable meeting of the three choirs of
Worcester, Hereford, and Gloucester, for the benefit of
the widows and orphans of the poorer clergy of those
dioceses ; which had been fixed, in consequence of the
announcement of the King's intention to honour that
solemnity with his presence, for the 6th, 7th, and 8th of
that month.
" The next morning, a little before ten o'clock, the King
was pleased to receive the compliments of the clergy. The
Bishop, in the name of himself, Dean and Chapter, and
Clergy of the Church and Diocese, addressed the King in
the great hall, in a short speech, to which his Majesty was
pleased to return a gracious answer. He had then the
honour to address the Queen in a few words, to which a
gracious reply was made ; and they had all the honour to
kiss the King's and Queen's hands.
" Soon after ten, the Corporation, by their Recorder, the
Earl of Coventry, addressed and went through the same
ceremony of kissing the King's hand. Then the King
had a levee in the Great Hall, which lasted till eleven,
when their Majesties, &c., walked through the court of
the Palace to the cathedral, to attend Divine service, and
a sermon. The apparitor-general, two sextons, two vergers,
and eight beadsmen, walked before the King (as on great
occasions they usually do before the Bishop) ; the Lord in
T
318 THE EOTAL PEINCESSES.
Waiting (Earl of Oxford) on the King's right hand, and
the Bishop, in his lawn, on the left. After the King came
the Queen and Princesses, attended by the Countesses of
Pembroke and Harcourt (Ladies of the Bedchamber), and
the Countess of Courtown, and the rest of their suite. At
the entrance of the cathedral their Majesties were received
by the Dean and Chapter, in their surplices and hoods, and
conducted to the foot of the stairs leading to their seat, in
a gallery prepared and richly furnished by the stewards*
for their use, at the bottom of the church, near the west
window.
" The same ceremony was observed the two following
days, on which they heard sacred music, but without
prayers or a sermon. On the last day, August 8th, the
King was pleased to give 2001. to the charity ; and in the
evening attended a concert in the College Hall, for the
benefit of the stewards.
"On Saturday morning, August 9th, the King and
Queen, &c., returned to Cheltenham.
" During their Majesties' stay at the Palace they at-
tended prayers in the chapel every morning (except the
first, when the service was performed in the church),
which were read by the Bishop. The King at parting
was pleased to put into my hands for the poor of the
city 50Z., and the Queen 501. more, which I desired the
Mayor (Mr. Davis) to see distributed amongst them in
a proper manner. The King also left 300Z. in my hands,
towards releasing the debtors in the county and city
gaols.
" During the three days" at Worcester, the concourse of
people of all ranks was immense, and the joy universal.
* Edward Foley, Esq., M.P. for the county, and William Lang-
ford, D.D., Prebendary of Worcester.
AUGUSTA SOPHIA, SOPHIA, AND AMELIA. 319
The weather was uncommonly fine, and no accident of
any kind interrupted the mutual satisfaction which was
given and received on this occasion.
" On Saturday, August 16th, the King and Royal family
left Cheltenham, and returned that evening to Windsor.*
" In the beginning of November following, the King
was seized with that illness which was so much lamented.
It continued till the end of February, 1789, when his
Majesty happily recovered. Soon after (says Bishop Hurd)
I had his Majesty's command to attend him at Kew ; and
on March 15th I administered the Sacrament to his
Majesty at Windsor, in the Chapel of the Castle, as also on
Easter Sunday, April 12th, and preached both days.
"At the Sacrament of March 15th, the King was attended
only by three or four of his gentlemen. On Easter-day
the Queen, Princess Royal, and Princesses Augusta and
Elizabeth, with several lords and gentlemen and ladies of
the Court, attended the King to the Chapel, and received
the Sacrament with him.
" On April 23rd (St. George's day) a public thanksgiving
for the King's recovery was appointed. His Majesty, the
Queen and Royal family, with the two Houses of Parlia-
ment, &c., went in procession to St. Paul's. The Bishop
of London preached. I was not well enough to be
there."f
Frogmore, the Queen's favourite residence, was cele-
brated for the elegant fetes she gave there.
The first fete at Frogmore was given by the Queen on
the 19th of May, 1795, to commemorate her birthday.
The second fete, on the 23rd of May, 1797, in honour of
the marriage of the Princess Royal with the Duke of
Wurtemberg.
* Nichols' " Literary Anecdotes." f Ibid.
T2
820 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
The third fete, on the 8th of March, 1799, for gratitude
at the recovery of the Princess Amelia.
The fourth and last fete, in commemoration of the
happy escape of his Majesty from a pistol-shot, fired by a
lunatic at Drury-lane Theatre, May 15th, 1800.
The yellow "bedroom, Frogmore, has in it whole-length
portraits, small size, of the King and Queen, Princesses
Augusta, Elizabeth, Mary, Sophia, and Amelia. The
Princess Dowager of Orange, &c.
In the State bedroom is a portrait of the late Queen of
Denmark, sister of his Majesty, painted in crayons, by
Coates. Also a portrait of the Queen of Wurtemberg in
crayons.
In the Green Pavilion, Frogmore, are the portraits of
the Eoyal Princes and Princesses, by Sir William Beechey.
The portraits of the latter are of Augusta and Elizabeth ;
they are three-quarters canvas portraits, and very excellent
resemblances. This artist painted the likenesses of all the
Princesses of the same size, which were exhibited at the
Royal Academy at various times. Some of these, which
may be reckoned, both for taste and feeling, amongst the
finest works of his hand, justly raised his reputation, and
procured him a tide of practice among the higher circles of
females, who were emulous of sitting for their pictures to
the author of these faithful resemblances of the daughters
\>f his munificent patron, the King, from whom he re-
ceived the honour of knighthood. These pictures are
duplicates, the originals were formerly in the collection at
Carlton House, where they were placed in a style of novelty
that might be adopted in other apartments with an equally
pleasing effect. They occupied panels over the doors, and
were enclosed in a flat and broad bordure of gilt carvings,
elegantly designed.
AUGUSTA SOPHIA, SOPHIA, AND AMELIA. 321
The following Address was presented to their Majesties,
on entering the yacht, at the fete given on board, at
Weymouth, on the 29th of September, 1804, in honour
of the birthday of her Hoyal Highness the Duchess of
Wurtemberg.
Spoken by Mr. ELLISTON and Miss DE CAMP, in the
characters of a Sailor and his Wife.
{The Sailor breaks from his companions, and saijs to them,}
I tell you I will speak, so stand aside,
And let a suitor, who has long defy'd
His country's foes, for once approach his King,
The humble tribute of respect to bring.
He ! God preserve him, loves an English tar,
Nurs'd amid tempests and the din of war ;
And hears, well pleas'd, an honest tongue impart
The plain effusions of a single heart.
(Turning to the King.)
Then trust me, Sir, there's not a bosom here,
Nor one that breathes a thought to Britons dear,
Which does not feel the gen'rous glow of pride
To see his friend, his Monarch by his side.
Ah ! could you but conceive the general grief,
The look, which mock'd all comforts' cold relief,
Whene'er a transient cloud of illness spread
Its chilling vapour o'er your honour'd head,
I need not now proclaim your subjects' joy,
Most marked by what we felt, when fear's alloy
To ev'ry fond anxiety gave birth,
" And taught the value of our jewel's worth."*
If thus your people feel, what tongues can tell
The rapt'rous joy that must the bosom swell,
Of those who add, to ties like ours, the call
Which Nature's sympathies impress on all,
Whether they feel a Monarch's sceptr'd lot,
Or dwell the peasant of the poorest cot ;
But chiefly her's, who, in a foreign land,
Far from her father, and his shelt'ring hand,
* Cowper's " Task."
322 THE EOYAL PBINCESSES.
In absence felt that doubled cause of woe,
Which all who taste suspense too keenly know ;
AVho now, perhaps, the while her health goes round,
And the deck echoes to the festive sound,
In fond imagination views the scene,
And sighs to think what barriers intervene
To stop the thanks that hang upon her tongue,
Intent on him from whom her being sprung.
" Oh! may he live," she cries, with mingled tears,
" Longer than I have time to tell his years ;*
And, while the dews of sleep his brows o'erspread,
May all good angels guard his nightly bed."
(Sailor's Wife interrupts the Sailor.}
My worthy friend, have you forgot the fame
Of old St. Michael, of goose-killing name ?
How, ev'ry year, on this auspicious day
Our vows to him with grateful teeth we pay,
When cackling animals by instinct feel
A sort of tremor through the bosom steal ?
You surely have ; but pr'ythee say no more,
For, if you are not mute, I must implore
My Sovereign himself his aid to lend.
He, to all just prerogative the friend,
Will never see a female, fair and young,
Robb'd of her best prerogative — her tongue.
And now, forsooth, when ladies ride a race,
And vie with men in ev'ry manly grace ;
Oh ! could our grandmothers on earth arise,
How would such thoughts .astound their wond'ring eyes !
They, who the Decalogue in cross-stitch wrought,
Or good morality in samplers taught,
Who never rode but on some festive day,
When behind John, upon a long-tail'd grey,
Strapp'd to a modest pillion's sober side,
My good aunt Deborah came out a bride,
She a long-waisted Joseph proudly wore,
And on her head an ample bonnet bore.
What would she say to see the modern maid,
With jockey sleeves and velvet cap array 'd,
* Shakspeare's Henry VIII.
AUGUSTA SOPHIA, SOPHIA, AND AMELIA. 323
Dashing through thick and thin to win the post,
And swearing when she finds her wishes cross'd !
But how can I one thought to censure give,
When here, collected in this vessel, live
Whatever virtues dignify our kind,
Or stamp with excellence the female mind !
Here the soft maid, whose plighted vow is past
To him she fondly loves, with whom at last
She hopes to reach her happiest hours of life,
May read each duty which adorns a wife,
(Turning to the Queen.)
Eeflected from the throne, where rank and birth
Shed the soft lustre of domestic worth ;
Or would a daughter's heart inquire the way
How best she may a parent's care repay.
(Turning to the Princesses.)
Believe me, ladies, when I turn to you,
To pay the tribute to your virtues due,
I am no actress here, if from its lid
The tear of admiration start unhid.
There are rewards a King may call his own,
Brighter than all the jewels of his throne,
Forgive my tongue thus prattling out of time,
Like sweet bells jingling on immeasured chime ;
Since 'tis the fulness of my joy that speaks,
The heart thro' forms of ceremony breaks;
For who can see a King those virtues blend,
Which deck the father, monarch, and the friend,
And not, by Nature's magic sympathy,
Eecall at once some fond congenial tie ?
Then trust me, Sir, henceforth, when tempests roar,
And the winds whistle through my cottage door,
While in my solitary bed I'm laid,
And fears for Tom my anxious soul invade,
The thought that 'tis for you my sailor braves
The battle's danger, and the stormy waves,
Shall make my heart with patriot ardour burn,
And hope anticipate his glad return.
324, THE EOTAL PEINCESSES.
So now, farewell ; but oh, may all, next year,
Again with merry hearts assemble here,
Once more to view their happy Sovereign prove
His Queen's, his children's, and his people's love !
On the occasion of entering the fiftieth year of his
reign, the King attended divine service in the morning
between eight and nine o'clock, accompanied by the
Queen, Princess Elizabeth, and the Dukes of York and
Sussex ; after which the Queen and Princess proceeded to
Frogmore, where a triumphal arch had been raised, to
inspect the preparations for a complimentary fete in honour
of the occasion. An ox roasted whole, by the Queen's
order, in Bachelor's Acre, was viewed by the whole Ro}ral
family, except the King and Princess of Wales, who were
not present ; and at one a Royal salute of fifty guns was
discharged from a grove in Windsor Park.
The King took his customary walks on the terrace at
Windsor, in 1810, at seven o'clock, when a small door in
one of the towers, leading to the terrace, was thrown open,
and the venerable Monarch appeared, led by two attendants
down a flight of steps, until he descended to the walk.
He was then generally taken by each arm by the Prin-
cesses Augusta and Elizabeth, who paced with him on the
terrace for about an hour, two bands of music being always
in attendance, and playing alternately. His Majesty's
usual dress upon these occasions was a blue coat and gilt
buttons ; the rest of his apparel white, with gold buckles,
and the star of the Eoyal Order of the Garter. His hat,
in order to shade his face, was of the clerical form, but
ornamented with a cockade, and gold button and loop.
The childhood and youth of Princess Amelia were marked
by great vivacity of character, though her health was deli-
cate; she possessed good talents, and,what is rarely conjoined
AUGUSTA SOPHIA, SOPHIA, AND AMELIA. 325
with delicate health, a uniform sweetness of temper.
Alas ! for the blight so soon to fall on this fair blossom !
The disease which eventually deprived her of existence
was of a glandular nature, and even in the incipient state,
the cause of considerable suffering. Sea-air, bathing,
•every human means was tried, to alleviate, if not restore
the health, slowly yet gradually declining, and yet scarcely
any hope was to be drawn of eventual improvement.
Early in the year 1810 the symptoms became more
alarming, and baffled medical skill. The periodical attacks
became of a more aggravated character, and in the com-
mencement of the autumn the Royal sufferer had a violent
one of St. Anthony's fire, which reduced her to a very low
condition, and it seemed as if even then nothing could
avert her approaching doom.
The fortitude, faith, and resignation evinced by Amelia
throughout her protracted illness were worthy of her exalted
rank, of her sex — and more, it was worthy of the Christian
character. Many an idolatress has met death as firmly —
face to face ; but there is beauty, heavenly beauty, in the
picture, when leagued with Christian grace.
While thus the daughter of England laid on her couch
in expectation of the approach of that "King of Terrors"
who could not inspire her with fear, there was one indeed
who watched over, who caught each breath, every sigh
that escaped the dying sufferer ; that one was the King —
the still doating, ever-loving father — who clung no more
to the hope which had been forced to give way before the
prospect so inevitable of being parted for ever from the
darling of his heart — his youngest-born, his idol ! It
was his only consolation to attend upon his child, and
to administer to her the comfort which religion alone
could provide, though in so doing he was harrowed to
326 THE EOTAL PEINCESSES.
behold her anguish in suffering pains for which no cure
existed. One who closely attended on the sick couch of
Am-elia described the interviews between the Royal patient
and her father — which never failed to turn on the all-
important future, from which consolation was to be gained
— as singularly affecting. On one occasion, " My dear
child," said the King, " you have ever been a good child to
your parents ; we have nothing wherewith to reproach you ;
but I need not tell you, that it is not of yourself alone
you can be saved ; and that your acceptance with God must
depend on your faith and trust in the merits of the
Redeemer." " I know it," replied the Princess, mildly
but emphatically, " and I would wish for 110 better trust."
As for the Queen — the mother, who had from first to
last proved her tenderness for her offspring — it was her
sad task to behold at once the affliction of her husband, and
the fatal and acute sufferings of her child, between both
of whom her cares at that awful moment were divided.
The whole family was oppressed with grief — no hope re-
mained ; and each alike anticipated with dread the moment
of separation, which, in robbing them of this loved rela-
tive, would at least afford release from pain to herself.
The following was written by Amelia at this crisis : —
" Unthinking, idle, wild, and young,
I laugh'd, I danc'd, and talk'd, and sung ;
And proud of health, of freedom vain,
Dream'd not of sorrow, care, or pain ;
Concluding, in those hours of glee,
That all the world was made for me.
But when the hour of trial came,
When sickness shook this trembling frame,
When folly's gay pursuits were o'er,
And I could dance and sing no more,
It then occurr'd how sad 't would be,
Were this world only made for me."
AUGUSTA SOPHIA, SOPHIA, AND AMELIA. 327
It had been the desire of Amelia to present a parting
gift to this beloved father, as a token of her filial duty
and affection. By the orders she gave shortly before her
death, a ring was made containing a small lock of her hair
enclosed under a crystal tablet, set round with a few
sparks of diamonds. Having received this memento of
regard when completed, she held it in her hand at the
time of her father's accustomed visit, and then placed it
herself on his finger, saying as she did so, " Take this
token to remember me !" The look given as she bestowed
the ring, the sad spectacle of those fine yet pallid features
lighted up by filial affection, speaking as if from the tomb,
was too much for the heart to bear — the shock was electric —
the poor King withdrew from the apartment, and never en-
tered it more. As for Amelia, her anxious wish gratified, she
resigned herself submissively to the destiny which awaited
her, and in a few days expired without knowing even that
her father was ill, and that by her innocent endearments
she had brought about a return of his mental malady.
Amelia's death occurred on the 2nd of November, 1810,
about twelve ; her strength having worn rapidly away
towards the last, she expired without the least convulsive
motion, as one dropping insensibly and calmly into a
gentle sleep.
The last mortal remains of Amelia were privately con-
signed to the tomb in St. George's Chapel, Windsor, on
the night of the 14th of November. During the whole
of the day appointed for the funeral every shop in Windsor
and Eton was closed, in respect to the early deceased and
much lamented Princess ; nor was an individual to be seen
in the streets except in the deepest mourning — a mourn-
ing evidently assumed from the heart.
The funeral ceremony took place by torchlight. The
328 THE HOYAL PRINCESSES.
Duke of Clarence, who supported the Prince of Wales on
the left, as the Duke of York did on the right, during the
service was observed to shed tears, as indeed did all the
family and spectators of the mournful scene. The state
to which it was known the King had been brought by this
affliction increased the general feeling of sadness.
The will of the departed Princess directed that all her
jewels should be sold for the payment of what she owed,
and the discharge of a few bequests ; but the Prince of
Wales, who was left residuary legatee, gave the whole of
the property to the Princess Mary, who had unceasingly
watched over the dying bed of her sister, she having taken
upon herself the responsibility of settling all the claims.
An affecting testimony to the exalted merits of Amelia
was given by her favourite attendant Miss Gaskoin, whose
excessive sorrow for the loss of her beloved mistress vras
such, that very shortly after she followed her to the tomb.
By orders of his Majesty, who highly respected this excel-
lent young lady, her remains were deposited as near as
possible to the Royal vault, and a marble tablet was placed
on the right hand aisle of St. George's Chapel, with the
following inscription : —
KING GEORGE III.
CAUSED TO BE INTERRED NEAR THIS PLACE
THE BODY OF MARY GASKOIN,
SERVANT TO THE LATE PRINCESS AMELIA:
AND THIS STOXE
TO BE INSCRIBED IN TESTIMONY OF HIS GRATEFUL SENSE OF THE
FAITHFUL .SERVICE AND ATTACHMENT
OF AN AMIABLE YOUNG WOMAN- TO HIS BELOVED DAUGHTER,
WHOM . SHE SURVIVED ONLY THREE MONTHS.
SHE DIED THE 19TH OF FEBRUARY, 1811.
ATJGUSTA SOPHIA, SOPHIA, AND AMELIA. 32f>
Queen Charlotte died at Kew Palace on Tuesday, No-
vember 17th, 1818, in the seventy-fifth year of her age.
On the 2nd of December she was interred in the Royal
Chapel of St. George, at Windsor, with every regal
solemnity.
During her Majesty's Queen Charlotte's last illness,
a new and very pleasant walk was formed in Kew Gardens,
under the direction of the Princess Augusta and the
Duchess of Gloucester, along the terrace bordering on the
Thames opposite to Sion House, at Isleworth, which, in
conjunction with the animated scenery of the river, affords
a fine prospect.
By her Majesty's will, in which allusion was made to
the handsome provision which had already been made for
the Queen of Wurternberg, she gives the jewels presented
to her by the Nabob of Arcot to her four remaining
daughters, directing those jewels to be sold, and the pro-
duce divided amongst them, subject to the discharge of
debts, &c. The remaining jewels (purchased by herself,
or given to her on birthdays and other occasions) she
bestowed equally among the four daughters just mentioned,
to be divided according to a valuation to be made of
them.
The house and ground at Frogmore, and the Stowe
establishment, her Majesty gives to the Princess Augusta
Sophia ; but if she should find living in it and keeping it
up too expensive, it is directed to revert to the Crown,
upon a valuation being made and given for it to the
Princess Augusta Sophia, with due consideration to the
improvements, whether it shall please the Prince Regent
to reserve the possession of it as an appendage to Windsor
Castle, or to authorize any other disposal of it.
Her Majesty gives the fixtures, articles of common
330 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
household furniture, and live and dead stock in the house
at Frogmore, or on the estates, to her daughter Augusta
Sophia.
She gives the real estate in New Windsor, purchased
of the late Duke of St. Alban's, and commonly called
the Lower Lodge, with its appendages, to her youngest
daughter Sophia.
Her books, plate, house-linen, china, pictures, drawings,
prints, all articles of ornamental furniture, and all other
valuables and personals, she directs to be divided in equal
shares, according to a valuation to be made, amongst her
four younger daughters.
Lord Arden and General Taylor were appointed trustees
by her Majesty for the property bequeathed to her daugh-
ters Elizabeth and Mary ;' stating that property to be left
to them for their sole benefit, and independent of any
husbands they have or may have ; and she also appointed
Lord Arden and General Taylor her executors.
The will bears date November 16, 1818 (the day before
her Majesty's death).
The state of the aged King's health spared him the
pang of hearing the funeral arrangements of his beloved
consort, or knowing either of the death of his grand-
daughter, Princess Charlotte, or his son, the Duke of Kent.
He passed from this world in a state of enviable un-
consciousness of these bereavements in 1820. At the
moment of his death, besides the usual attendants, there
were present in the room the Duke of York, Lord Hen-
ley, Lord Winchelsea, all the physicians, and General
Taylor. In the Palace were the Duchess of Gloucester
and the Princesses Augusta and Sophia, all of whom
had been most unremitting in their attentions.
Neither Princess Augusta Sophia, or her sister
AUGUSTA SOPHIA, SOPHIA, AND AMELIA. 331
Princess Sophia, ever married. Their Koyal Highnesses
severally enjoyed an income from the State of 13,000?,, as
arranged in 1812 ; previously to which they had 4000Z.
from the Civil List, and 6000?. from a Parliamentary
grant (increased from 5000Z. in. 1806). During the un-
happy differences which existed between George IV. and
Queen Caroline, the Princess Augusta was called upon
to preside with his Majesty at the levees and drawing-
rooms. On one occasion, when a certain lady held
immense influence over Greorge IV., during the latter part
of his reign, that King having invited Princess Augusta
to come and dine with him, her Royal Highness asked if
Lady was to be there, and on receiving a reply in
the affirmative, begged to decline. The King pressed
the matter very much, when the Princess said, " If you
command my attendance as King, I will obey you ; but
if you ask me as a brother to come, nothing will induce
me." His Majesty said no more.
Princess Augusta died at Clarence House, St. James's,
September 22nd, 1840, in her seventy-second year. The
sweet temper and amiable disposition of her Royal High-
ness, both in childhood and after life, made her at all times
a favourite with the various branches of the Royal f amily.
Her amiability and goodness of heart cannot be too highly
commended. " Her benevolence has been extended to all
around her. Her left hand knew not what her right gave
away, and never was her charity marred by ostentation on
the part of the giver." Among other noble deeds, she
established in Windsor an annuity of 300?. for the benefit
of poor soldiers' wives and children. To her honour be
it observed, that with these repeated acts of munificence
she died poor, and is said to have left no will : Clarence
House and Frogmore reverting to the Princess Sophia,
332 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
her sister, which are now occupied by her Eoyal High-
ness the Duchess of Kent.
Before her death Princess Augusta sent tokens of
remembrance to all the branches of the Eoyal family, and
within a few weeks of the termination of her illness pre-
sented all her domestics, who were much attached to her,
with a copy of her portrait, drawn by R. J. Lana, A.E.A.,
from a miniature by W. C. Eoss, A.E.A.
Her illness was endured with pious resignation, and the
intervals of suffering devoted to religious duties. Her last
moments were attended by the Queen Dowager, the Duchess
of Gloucester, the Princess Sophia, the Duke of Sussex, and
the Duke of Cambridge.
After her decease, the remains of this Eoyal Princess
were removed from St. James's Palace to her house at
Frogmore, where the following day they lay in State,
between eleven and four o'clock, attended by the ladies, and
others of her late Eoyal Highness's household, and officers
of arms. In the evening of Friday, the 2nd of October,
they were interred with every regal solemnity in St.
George's Chapel, Windsor.
The Princess Sophia always enjoyed the highest respect
from the amiability of her character and her benevolence
to her dependents and the poor. In consequence of her
bad state of health she had for some years lived in
great retirement. She died at her residence near Kensing-
ton church, in her seventy-first year, and was buried at
Kensal Green.
333
ELIZABETH OF ENGLAND,
LANDGRAVINE OF HESSE HOMBURG, THIRD DAUGHTER
OF GEORGE III.
Birth of Elizabeth — Poetical effusion of Queen Charlotte — Address
from the City of London — Awkward predicament in which the
Lord Mayor was placed — The Royal Christening — Sponsors —
Pleasing character of Elizabeth — Her talents of a very high order
— Pier letter to the Queen — Several instances of her taste in the
ornamental arts — The Hermitage at Frogmore — Pension of the
Princess — Becomes acquainted with the Prince of Hesse Homburg
— Goes to Bath with Queen Charlotte — Death of Princess Charlotte
-of Wales — Elizabeth returns to Windsor with the Queen — Prince
Regent introduces the Prince of Hesse Hombuvg to his mother and
sisters — Marriage — Queen taken ill — Departure of the Princess
— Death of Queen Charlotte — Her will — Division of her property
among her daughters — Death of her husband — She has no children
by him — Duke of Clarence visits Hesse Homburg — Interest taken
by Princess Elizabeth in the fate of Sophia Dorothea of Zell.
'TnE Princess Elizabeth, destined in after years to become
Landgravine of Hesse Homburg, was the third daughter
of George III. and Queen Charlotte, and is generally con-
sidered to have been her mother's favourite child. She
was born on the 22nd of May, 1770, between eight and
nine o'clock A.M. ; the Princess Dowager of Wales, the
Archbishop of Canterbury, several lords of the Privy
Council, and the ladies of her Majesty's bedchamber, being
present on the occasion. The Queen, being thus prevented
from appearing in public on the ensuing birthday, pre-
z
334 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
sented her beloved consort with the following stanzas,
written with her own hand in pencil: —
When monarclis give a grace to fate,
And rise as princes shou'd,
Less highly born than truly great,
Less dignified than good —
What joy the natal day can bring,
From whence our hopes began,
Which gave the nation such a king,
And being, such a man !
The sacred Source of endless pow'r
Delighted sees him born,
And kindly marks the circling hour
That spoke him into morn ;
Beholds him with the kindest eye
Which goodness can bestow ;
And shows a brighter crown on high
Than e'er he wore below.
The lines have not perhaps much poetical merit, though
the effusion of a crowned Queen ; but they possess that
sterling beauty which attests the happy feeling existing
between the Royal pair, and mark the birth of Elizabeth,
one of the most intellectual and highly gifted of the
children born of their happy union.
This was not the only incident which attended the
period at which the infant Princess was ushered into the
world. The one I am about to relate was more singular
in its character.
The interference of the City of London in political affairs
at the crisis in American circumstances which occurred
at this date, is noticed in the inscription of the statue of
Beckford in Guildhall. A week after the birth of the
Koyal infant, an address of congratulation was presented
from the City of London to his Majesty. There are some
ELIZABETH OF ENGLAND. 335
curious anecdotes about this affair, which state that, on the
30th of May, the Lord Mayor and Corporation set out for
St. James's, with a complimentary address on the Queen's
safe delivery of the Princess ; and only the chief magistrate
and three of the aldermen had passed through Temple-bar,
when the mob shut the gates against Mr. Alderman
Harley, whom they not only pelted with stones and dirt,
but actually pulled out of his carriage, and it was with diffi-
culty that he saved his life by escaping into the Sun tavern.
The Lord Mayor, finding his train thus unexpectedly short-
ened, and having ascertained the cause, sent back the City
Marshal to open the gate, when the remainder of the pro-
cession passed through, and shortly after arrived at the
Palace. After waiting a considerable time in the ante-
chamber, the Lord Chamberlain came out and read a paper
to the following purport : — " As your lordship thought fit
to speak to his Majesty after his answer to the late remon-
strance, I am to acquaint your lordship, as it was unusual,
his Majesty desires that nothing of this kind may happen
for the future." The Lord Mayor then desired that the
paper might be handed to him ; but the Lord Chamber-
lain refused, saying that he acted officially, and had it not
in orders to deliver the paper. The Lord Mayor then
desired a copy; to which the Chamberlain answered, that
he would acquaint his Majesty, and take his directions,
but did not return until the order was brought for the
whole Court to attend with the address. In the interim,
while waiting for the introduction, a curious scene ensued.
The father of the City, Sir Robert Ladbroke, complained
to the Mayor that stones had been thrown at his coach.
Beckford called up Gates, the City Marshal, face to face
with the venerable alderman, and asked him if it was so.
The Marshal denied the fact ; when Ladbroke said that, if
z2
336 THE EOTAL PEINCESSES.
not stones, certainly dirt had been thrown. But this
Beckford rebutted with the assertion, that there was no
dirt in the street (happy days for the City of London!) ;
when Sir Robert qualified his complaint by observing that
the mob spit in the windows of his carriage.
On arriving in the presence-chamber, Mr. Rigby
attacked the Lord Mayor, telling him that, although he
had promised to be answerable for the peace of the City,
yet he had been informed by Sir Robert Ladbroke that
there had been a great riot there, which he, Beckford, had
taken no pains to quell. To which the Mayor replied,
that he should be ready to answer for his conduct at all
times, in all places, and on every proper occasion. After
some further altercation, Rigby again said that the City
magistrates had been mobbed ; to which Mr. Sheriff
Townsend replied, that taking the whole together, in his
opinion, the people had been mobbed by the magistrates,
and not the magistrates by the people.
His Majesty soon after entered, and the address was
presented agreeably to the usual form; his Majesty saying,
in his answer — " The City of London, entertaining these
loyal sentiments, maybe always assured of my protection."
On the 17th of June, the young Princess was christened
in the great council-chamber by the Archbishop of Canter-
bury, when she was named Elizabeth : one of the sponsors
being the Hereditary Prince of Hesse Cassel, who was re-
presented by the Earl of Hertford, Lord Chamberlain of
his Majesty's household. Her godmothers were the Prin-
cess Royal of Sweden, and the Princess of Nassau- Wielburg;
the former represented by the Countess of Holdernesse,
the latter by the Countess Dowager of Effingham.
In her childhood, Elizabeth is said to have been lively,
intelligent, and remarkably beautiful ; on reaching matu-
ELIZABETH OF ENGLAND. 337
rity, she became an elegant, agreeable, and accomplished
woman.*
Educated with her Royal sisters, by the best of masters,
and superintended personally by the careful and judicious
Charlotte in all her pursuits, no wonder that Elizabeth dis-
tinguished herself in after years for her highly-cultivated
talents and superior taste. In her pursuits she appears to
have been original, and to have had a more than common
regard for the arts. It was the Princess Elizabeth who,
with inborn genius of her own, designed and etched a
series of twenty-four plates, representing " The Progress
of Genius," which display great taste and fancy, and were
designed as presents for the select and particular friends
of her Royal Highness.
The Princess Elizabeth has afforded some other original
works, by which her talent for invention may be estimated ;
but the folio volume at Frogmore, entitled, " A Series of
Etchings, representing the Power and Progress of Grenius,"
and dedicated to the Queen, exhibits a knowledge of com-
position in the classic style highly creditable to the Prin-
cess's talents. Some of the groups are particularly well
conceived, and elegantly disposed. These designs are
etched by her own hand, in a loose manner, but with
rather too much of the air of an amateur, and the extremi-
* On the 18th of June, 1798, a little incident, startling doubtless at
the time, occurred to Princess Elizabeth. A woman, attired in deep
mourning, had waited some time at the garden gate of St. James's,
anxiously hoping to present a petition. Being prevented by the
officers on guard from approaching near enough, she retired to some
distance from the place, and threw a petition into his Majesty's coach,
which fell into the lap of the Princess Elizabeth. She said she had
lost her husband on board the Queen, in the West Indies ; that one
of her sons, a lieutenant, had been murdered by the crew of the
Hermione; that another had fallen in action, while serving on board
the Leviathan; and that she was reduced to great distress.
338 THE EOTAL PKINCESSES.
ties are undefined ; yet they display a capacity that would
have been happily bestowed upon any lady who, reduced
by misfortune, might nobly seek the means of rising again
by the exertion of her abilities. The dedication was as
follows : —
" The etchings which are now laid at your Majesty's
feet would never have been executed, if many of those
who looked over the drawings had not wished them to be
published; but that, my dearest mother, you will see,
was impossible, for it would have opened a door to much
criticism, which in every situation is unpleasant, but par-
ticularly in ours. I therefore undertook to do them
myself, as they might then pass unnoticed, and protected
in the pleasantest manner to me by one whose affection
would kindly pardon the faults of the head of the inventor.
I trust those of the heart will never be known by YOU,
as its first wish has ever been to prove grateful for those
talents which you have so tenderly fostered and improved;
and if they meet the approbation of those friends who
will have them, believe me I shall feel that the merit
will be less mine than yours, who have occasioned them
to be brought forward.
" I remain, with the greatest respect,
" Your dutiful and affectionate Daughter,
" ELIZABETH."
A series of prints, entitled, " The Birth and Triumph of
Cupid," have also been engraved from the beautiful designs
of this Princess, which were executed with much delicacy,
taste, and correctness of drawing.
The application of the Princesses was no less remarkable
than their ingenuity. The ornamental painting on the
ELIZABETH OF ENGLAND. 339
walls, and other embellishments at Frogmore, and at the
Queen's Lodge, were executed with a constancy of labour
and diligence that surmounted difficulties which would
have deterred many who live by professing for gain, what
the Princesses of England thus pursued for amusement ;
who often, even in summer, obeyed the willing summons
to labour in the song of the lark.
The walls of the Princess Royal's closet, at Frogmore,
were painted in imitation of rich japan by her Royal
Highness Princess Elizabeth; the furniture was orna-
mented by the same tasteful hand.
In the bow drawing-room, Frogmore, is a picture of
Mr. Perceval, painted by Mr. Joseph ; the Queen, attended
by some of the Princesses, went to see it when finished.
On the painter withdrawing the curtain which covered the
frame, her Majesty was so struck with the fidelity- of the
likeness that she burst into tears. The same apartment
contains several pictures of the Royal children when
young ; among them that of Princess Elizabeth when a
child.
The Hermitage at Frogmore, the Queen's favourite
residence, which was a small circular thatched building,
situated in the corner of the garden, and completely em-
bowered with lofty trees, was constructed from a drawing
of the Princess Elizabeth, who had arrived at extra-
ordinary excellence in the art through her talents and
application. The surrounding scenery is judiciously con-
trived so as to assimilate with the character of the place,
the view of every distant object being excluded by trees
and underwood.
It may be further mentioned, that the room on the north
side of the Castle at Windsor, next the Terrace, in which
his Majesty was accustomed to sleep (1805), and which
340 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
is said to have been " not carpeted," was furnished " partly
in a modern style, under the tasteful direction of the Prin-
cess Elizabeth."
The pension of the Princess Elizabeth was, in the year
1818, 4000Z. ; in 1819 her allowance was 9000Z., and
afterwards 4000/., the same as her other unmarried
sisters.
Queen Charlotte visited Bath in 1817, in company with
her daughter Elizabeth, and took up her abode at a
spacious house in Sydney-place. A general illumination
greeted the Royal guests.
The object of her Majesty was to try the efficacy of the
celebrated Bath waters ; but her visit was abruptly
brought to a close by one of the most painfully-affecting
circumstances in our national records, the sudden and
premature death of her beloved grand-daughter, Charlotte,
Princess of Wales, then in the prime of youth and beauty.
The event occurred on the 6th of November ; on the 8th
the Queen and her daughter quitted Bath for Windsor.
The marriage of the Princess Elizabeth with Philip
Augustus Frederick, Hereditary Prince of Hesse Hornburg,
took place at the Queen's house, April 7th, 1818; the ac-
quaintance between the Princess and her future husband
had commenced two years previously, during which interval
a correspondence had been maintained between them.
On the arrival of the Prince of Hesse Homburg he visited
the Queen at her residence, and was by the Prince Regent
introduced to his intended bride, and at the same time to
her Majesty, Princess Augusta, and the Duchess of Glou-
cester, who had arrived from Gloucester House for that
purpose. His Serene Highness met with a most gracious
reception from all these Royal personages, and, after a visit
of an hour and a half, left the Palace with the Prince-
ELIZABETH OP ENGLAND.
Regent. Apartments in St. James's were subsequently
provided for his accommodation while in England.
On this auspicious occasion, cards of invitation were is-
sued, between two or three weeks prior to the event, to the
foreign Ambassadors and Ministers, to their ladies, to-
the Lord Chancellor, the Cabinet Ministers and their
ladies, the Deputy Earl Marshal of England, the great
Officers of State and the Household, the King's, the Queen's,
those of the Windsor establishment, the suites of the
Royal Dukes and Duchesses, the Lord Chief Justice of the
Court of King's Bench, and other distinguished characters
who were to perform and assist at the solemnization of
the marriage ceremony.
A great profusion of wedding-cakes were in preparation
for several weeks before.
It was said that the Princess Elizabeth of Hesse Hom-
burg's absence from the death-bed of her aged mother was
caused by some difference which had arisen between them.
She had ever been the Queen's favourite daughter ; and
the Times, alluding to the circumstance of her having
married and taken her leave in the midst of an illness
which it was pronounced must shortly bring her mother ta
the grave, stated that it might perhaps have been owing to
the express injunctions of her Majesty. It was afterwards
ascertained that a reconciliation had taken place between
the mother and daughter, prior to the departure of the
latter for her future home.
The parting of Queen Charlotte with this beloved child,
to whom she had been so strongly attached, took place at
Buckingham House on the morning of the 3rd of June,
1818, and is described as having been particularly affecting
to both parties — so much so, as to render a possibility of
the shock proving fatal to her Majesty. In case of any
342 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
change for the worse taking place, it was stipulated that
the Princess should return immediately — a sufficient con-
futation of any surmises as to her unfilial feelings at the
time. The Prince and Princess, with this understanding,
set off for Brighton, where they remained a v/eek, at the
end of which time, the accounts of the Queen's health
continuing so far favourable as to dismiss any idea of
immediate danger, they left Brighton for Dover, where
they embarked, and landed at Calais, from whence they
proceeded to Frankfort, by way of Brussels.
In the following September, the temporary recovery of
the Queen was much aided by the arrival of General
Campbell with letters from the Princess of Homburg.
1822. — The Duke of Clarence, with a view to the im-
provement of his health, visited the Continent. Of his
tour, Dr. Beattie, his travelling physician, gives an in-
teresting account. Prom his Journal, the following extract
is selected : — .
" Frankfort, 10th July. — On arriving here, their Royal
Highnesses were received bv the Landgrave and Land-
gravine of Hesse Homburg, the Landgrave of Hesse,
&c. A sumptuous entertainment was prepared at the
Weidenhof, to which they sat down, at the early hour of
two o'clock — later by an hour than the usual time of
dinner.
" Here I had the honour of being presented to the
Princess Elizabeth, as Landgravine of Hesse Homburg.
Under the latter title, this amiable Princess has done more
for the happiness and prosperity of the inhabitants than
all the combined events of the last century.
" The Landgrave is in appearance what he is in reality
— a soldier. With the interest of his country warmly at
heart, he has the good wishes of every one who has
ELIZABETH OF ENGLAND. 343
passed an hour in his company. Nothing can exceed his
affability and goodness of heart. The former is conspi-
cuous in his conversation and intercourse with strangers,
the latter is exemplified by the actions and occupations of
every day. In company, he has the dignified ease becom-
ing his station, and the happy tact of neither feeling re-
straint nor imposing it upon others.
"Their Royal Highnesses will make a visit of some
days at Homburg on their return."
The excellent and patriotic Prince of Hesse Homburg
was one of the oldest friends, and a fellow student, of the
late Duke of Kent. He died early in the year 1828,
leaving no children by his marriage with the Princess
Elizabeth of England.
Of all the English Princesses of the House of Hanover,
Princess Elizabeth of Hesse Homburg appears to have
felt the greatest sympathy for her illustrious and ill-fated
relative, the wife of George I., King of England. In
this she possessed remarkable interest ; and being a lady
of much literary talent, and endowed with a superior
taste for the arts, in which she was herself so highly
accomplished, she devoted herself, after her marriage with
the Landgrave of Hesse Homburg, which fixed her own
residence in a locality rendered so famous by her unhappy
relative, to the task of writing a history of Sophia Doro-
thea, which she embellished with careful drawings. This
interesting MS. is preserved in the Palace at Hesse Hom-
burg ; and the portraits which form frontispieces to the Life
of that unfortunate Princess, published some years since,
are among its most valued illustrations.
3-1-1
PRINCESS MARY,
DUCHESS OF GLOUCESTER,
FOURTH DAUGHTER OF GEOEGE III.
Birth of Princess Mary, eleventh child of Queen Charlotte — All
living when she was born — Baptism — Sponsors — Addresses to the
King — A remarkable one from the Lord Mayor — Princess Mary
forms an attachment for William Frederick, Duke of Gloucester, her
cousin — His family — Marriage of his father — His mother and
sisters — Royal Marriage Act — Princesses Sophia Matilda and
Caroline Augusta — Prince of Orange — Prince Leopold of Saxe
Cobourg — Marriage of Princess Charlotte — Princess Mary marries
the Duke of Gloucester — Disappointment of a humbler suitor —
Character and death of the Duke of Gloucester — Retired life of
his widow — Affection of the Royal family for her — Her extensive
charities — Last illness — Death of the Duchess — The Queen's ac-
couchement — The Art Treasures Exhibition at Manchester — Re-
markable sacrifice of feeling made by the Prince Consort for the
people — Opening of the Art Treasures Exhibition— Speeches on
the occasion — Funeral of the lamented Duchess — Universal regret
of the nation.
is something singularly beautiful to contemplate
in the history of the fourth daughter of George III. and
Queen Charlotte. "When we gaze upon the humble violet,
which, by its intrinsic sweetness, pours forth far and wide
from the most unseen and obscure nook of earth its
fragrancy on all around, we do not expect to find in it the
towering grandeur of the exalted lily or gaudy tulip.
When, on the other hand, we raise our contemplation to the
high-born, peerless, and beautiful aristocracy, we scarcely
MARY, DUCHESS OF GLOTJCESTEE. 345
expect to discover those humbler and less attractive
merits which, as the violet, descend to a level with the
smallest things of earth. Higher still, to gaze on the
regally born, we cannot refrain from admiring in them
those unobtrusive and sterling qualities which give lustre
and dignity to rank, without which beauty loses its
charm, wealth and grandeur are little worth, and the
highest dignity on earth is an empty name.
Princess Mary, afterwards Duchess of Gloucester,
united in her own person all the amiable and excellent
qualities of her sex. She was fair, good, amiable, and ac-
complished ; worthy to adorn a throne, yet possessed
every virtue to shine in the humbler station, had such
been her allotted destiny. She had all these excellent
claims on the admiration and respect of her fellow-
creatures, without ostentation, without pretence. Like
the violet, with its intrinsic sweetness, she did possess
them, and cared not to vaunt her own excellence : it
spoke its own praises, and was the more admired.
Princess Mary was born April 25th, 1776, about the
hour of six in the morning. There being every prospect
that the event was near at hand, intimation was sent to
the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Secretaries of State,
and several of the nobility. At seven o'clock her Majesty
was safely delivered of this Princess, her eleventh child,
all of the others being yet living, and the Queen being
then nearly approaching her thirty-third birthday, the 19th
of May. On that anniversary of her Majesty's nativity,
the ceremony of christening the infant Princess was per-
formed in the Great Council Chamber, by his Grace the
Archbishop of Canterbury, when her Royal Highness re-
ceived the name of Mary — one of the most interesting
and distinguished in our national history. The sponsors
346 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
on this occasion were Prince Frederick of Hesse Cassel,
represented by the Earl of Hertford, Lord Chamherlain of
her Majesty's household ; the Duchess of Saxe Gotha. re-
presented by the Duchess of Argyle ; and the Princess
Frederica of Mecklenburgh Strelitz, represented by the
Countess Dowager oi Efiingham.
On this happy occasion, both Houses, and the Lord
Mayor, &c., addressed his Majesty, as usual ; but as the
latter is not altogether in the usual style, our readers may
be glad to see it.
" MOST GRACIOUS SOVEREIGN,
"Your Majesty's loyal subjects, Lord Mayor,
Aldermen, and Commons of the City of London, in Com-
mon Council assembled, approach your Majesty with their
congratulations on the happy delivery of their most
amiable Queen, and the birth of another Princess ; and to
assure your Majesty that there are not, in all your do-
minions, any subjects more faithful, or more ready to
maintain the true honour and dignity of your Crown.
" They will continue to rejoice in every event which
adds to your Majesty's domestic felicity ; and they hope
that every branch of the august House of Brunswick will
add further security to those sacred laws and liberties
which their ancestors would not suffer to be violated with
impunity, and which, in consequence of the glorious and
necessary Revolution, that illustrious House was called
forth to protect and defend.
" Signed, by order of Court,
" WILLIAM REX."
His Majesty's Answer.
«/ «/
" I thank you for this dutiful address on the happy
delivery of the Queen, and the birth of another Princess.
MAEY, DUCHESS OF GLOUCESTEE. 347
" The security of the laws and liberties of my people
has always been, and ever shall be, the object of my care
and attention."
The Princess Mary remained single until the age of
forty, a circumstance necessary to be explained. Her
Royal rank, her exemplary virtues, and endowments both
personal and mental, made such an impression on all minds
as to ensure the fact that her hand would be early dis-
posed of: but the world was mistaken. Mary's heart was
indeed early given away, but interposing events prevented
for years the fulfilment of her hopes, and the morning of
life had passed and its meridian been attained, when she
became finally the happy wife of the husband of her
choice. This was no other than her cousin, William Fre-
derick, Duke of Gloucester, a Prince whose many virtues
rendered him in every way worthy of his amiable partner.
Mary had early known the many excellent qualities of her
Princely cousin, but it would seem that though her feel-
ings of partiality were reciprocated on the part of the
Duke, a higher destiny still, if worldly honours were to be
considered, was the barrier placed in the path whither
affection would have led, and mutual inclinations on the
side both of Mary and her lover had to be sacrificed on
the altar of the nation's welfare.
When Mary was twenty years of age, the Prince
of Wales entered into a marriage with the Princess Caro-
line of Brunswick, of which the issue was an only daugh-
ter, the Princess Charlotte of Wales. As that child
progressed towards maturity, it became a subject of consi-
derable anxiety that the line of succession should be
preserved unbroken, and of course a future husband
of suitable rank provided for the young Princess. There
appeared none more eligible at the time than the Duke of
348 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
Gloucester, though that Prince was twenty years the
senior of his proposed bride ; but as the Royal Marriage
Act precluded her union to one of humbler rank than her
•own, he was given to understand that he was forbidden to
aspire to the hand of the Princess Mary, and to consider
himself bound to become, at a future day, the husband of
his cousin, Charlotte Augusta, destined at some distant
day to wear the crown of England as Queen Regnant.
Alas ! how short-sighted is human nature ! That fair
girl's crown was an early grave — her kingdom was not to
be in this world !
Singularly enough, the Ro}ral Marriage Act had been
passed on account of the vexation occasioned by the marriage
-of the Duke of Gloucester's father, many years before the
date of which we are writing. It may not be uninterest-
ing to give here a short notice of the circumstance. It is
related by Horace Walpole, in his " Memoirs of the Reign
of King George III.," in the following words : — " Maria
Walpole, second daughter of my brother Sir Edward, and
one of the most beautiful of women, had been married
solely by my means to James, late Earl of Walclegrave,
•Governor to the King and Duke of York, an excellent
man, but as old again as she was, and of no agreeable
figure. Her passions were ambition and expense: she
accepted his hand with pleasure ; and, by an effort less
common, proved a meritorious wife. When, after her year of
widowhood, she appeared again in the full lustre of her
beauty, she was courted by the Duke of Portland ; but
the young Duke of Gloucester, who had gazed on her
with desire during her husband's life, now openly showed
himself her admirer : she slighted the subject, and aspired
to the brother of the Crown. Her obligations to me, and
my fondness for her, authorized me to interpose my advice,
MAKY, DUCHESS OF GLOUCESTER. 349
which was kindly but unwillingly received. I did not
desist; but pointed out the improbabilities of mar-
riage, the little likelihood of the King's consent, and
the chance of being sent to Hanover, separated from her
children,* on whom she doated. The last reason alone
prevailed on the fond mother, and she yielded to copy a
letter I wrote for her to the Duke of Gloucester, in which
she renounced his acquaintance in the no new terms of not
being of rank to be his wife, and too considerable to be
his mistress. A short fortnight baffled all my prudence.
The Prince renewed his visits with more assiduity after
that little interval, and Lady Waldegrave received him
without disguise. My part was soon taken. I had done
my duty; a second attempt had been hopeless folly.
Though often pressed to sup with her, when I knew the
Duke was to be there, I steadily refused, and never once
mentioned his name to her afterwards, though, as their union
grew more serious, she affectedly named him to me, called
him the Duke, and related to me private anecdotes of the
Koyal family, which she could have received but from
him. It was in vain. I studiously avoided him. She
brought him to my house, but I happened not to be at
home. He came again alone ; I left the house. He then
desisted, for I never stayed for his Court, which followed
the Princess Dowager's, but retired as soon as she had
spoken to me. This, as may be supposed, cooled my niece's
affection for me ; but being determined not to have the air
of being convenient to her from flattery, if she was not
married, and having no authority to ask her the ques-
tion on which she had refused to satisfy her father, I
preferred my honour to her favour, and left her to her
* By Lord Waldegrave she had three daughters, the Ladies Laura,
Maria, and Horatia.
A A
350 THE BOYAL PBINCESSES.
own conduct. Indeed, my own father's obligations to the
Royal family forbade me to endeavour to place a natural
daughter of our house so near the Throne. To my brother
the Duke was profuse of civilities, which I pressed him to
decline ; and even advised him not to see his daughter,
unless she would own her marriage, which might oblige
the Duke, in vindication of her character, to avow her for
his wife. Married I had no doubt they were. Both the
Duke and she were remarkably religious ; and neither of
them dissolute enough to live, as they did at last, with
all the liberties of marriage. The King and Queen
denied their legal union, yet the respect with which they
treated her spoke the contrary; and the homage which
all men and all women paid her, by a fortune singular
to her, assured the opinion of her virtue, and made it
believed that the King, privy to their secret, had exacted
a promise of their not divulging it. By degrees her situa-
tion became still less problematic; and both the Duke
and she affectedly took all occasions of intimating it by a
formal declaration. At first she had houses, or lodgings,
in the palaces nearest to his residence; and the latter
were furnished from the Eoyal wardrobe without limita-
tion. She changed her liveries to a compound of the
Eoyal — was covered with jewels — the Duke's gentlemen
and equerries handed her to her chair in public — his equi-
pages were despatched for her — his sister, the Queen of
Denmark, sent her presents by him, and she quitted all
assemblies at nine at night, saying, ' You know, I must
go.' At St. Leonard's Hill, in Windsor Forest, near his
own lodge at Cranbourne, he built her a Palace, and lay
there every night : his picture, and Lord Waldegrave's,
she showed in her bedchamber. These were not the
symptoms of a dissoluble connexion. Once they both
MA.BY, DUCHESS OF GLOUCESTER. 351
seemed, in 1766, to be impatient of ascertaining her rank.
She had obtained lodgings in the most inner court of the
Palace at Hampton, and demanded permission of Lord
Hertford, Lord Chamberlain, for her coach to drive into it,
an honour peculiar to the Koyal family. He, feeling the
delicacy of the proposal, which Would have amounted to
a declaration, unless a like permission had been indulged
to other Countesses residing there, delayed mentioning it
to the King, to whom he knew the request would be
unwelcome. Lady Waldegrave sent to the Chamberlain's
office to know if it was granted. Lord Hertford then was
obliged to speak. The King peremptorily refused, saying,
he could not break through old orders. Afraid of shocking
her, Lady Hertford begged I would acquaint Lady "Walde-
grave. I flatly refused to meddle in the business. In
the meantime the Dukes of Gloucester and Cumberland
went to Hampton Court. The former asked Ely, of the
Chamberlain's office, if the request was granted ; and,
being told Lord Hertford was to ask it of his Majesty,
the Duke, losing his usual temper, said passionately,
* Lord Hertford might have done ifc without speaking to
the King (which would have been rash indeed!) — but
that not only Lady Waldegrave's coach should drive in,
but that she herself should go up the Queen's staircase.'
This being reported to Lord Hertford, he again pressed
me to interpose ; but I again refused ; yet, lest the Duke
should resent it, I advised him to write to my niece ; but
she threw up her lodgings when she could not carry the
point she had aimed at. She obtained, however, about
a year after, a sort of equivocal acknowledgment of what
she was. The Duke of Gloucester gave a ball to the King
and Queen, to which nobody without exception, but certain
of their servants, and their husbands, and wives, and children,
A A 2
352 THE EOrAlj PEINCESSES.
were admitted, yet Lady Waldegrave and her eldest daughter
appeared there. She could have no pretension to be pre-
sent, being attached by no post to either King or Queen ;
and it spoke for itself, that the Duke could not have pro-
posed to introduce his mistress to an entertainment dedi-
cated to the Queen. The Princess Dowager (and she was
then believed to be the principal obstacle to the publicity of
the marriage) alone treated Lady Waldegrave with coldness,
another presumption of their being married. His declining
health often carried the Duke abroad. The Great Duke,
with whom he contracted a friendship, told Lady Hamil-
ton, wife of our Minister at Naples, that the Duke had
owned his marriage to him. It was this union that was
censured in the Nortli Briton, as threatening a revival of
the feuds of the two Koses, by a Prince of the Blood
marrying a subject."*
It was this marriage also which led, as before remarked,
to the Royal Marriage Act. Though the King was in the
first instance as much opposed to the union as the Princess
Dowager, and in 1775, when the Duke requested permis-
sion to travel on the Continent, positively declined to
make a provision for his Royal Highness's family, he
eventually behaved with the greatest generosity towards
the Duchess and her children by the Duke, whose conduct
was indeed so irreproachable that the marriage ceased to
be any longer a matter of regret.f
The Duchess of Gloucester had one son, William Fre-
derick, by the marriage to the Duke, who succeeded to his
father's dignity ; and two daughters — Sophia Matilda, born
in May, 1773, and Caroline Augusta, born June 24th,
1774 ; the latter died in her infancy. On the occasion of
* Walpole's " Memoirs."
f Walpole's " Memoirs " — Editor's note.
MARY, DUCHESS OF GLOUCESTEE. 353
the birth of the former, a Court of Common Council was
held in the City, on the 9th of June, at which it was pro-
posed by Wilkes that an address of congratulation should
be presented to the King. The motion was seconded by
Sir Watkin Lewes ; but considerable opposition took place,
particularly on the part of Alderman Trecothick, who
objected to it as an affront to his Majesty, who, up to that
period, had not acknowledged the Duchess as his sister.
The reply was, that the marriage was notorious ; and that
the Dukes of Richmond and Dorset, the Bishop of Exeter,
Lady Albemarle, and other personages of the first quality,
had been present at the delivery. It was, however, passed
over in the negative, upon the more delicate plea, that it
was not usual for the City to address, except for the issue
of the immediate heir to the Crown.
The Royal baptism took place a few days afterwards,
when the Princess Amelia and the Duke and Duchess of
Cumberland were the sponsors ; so that it may be sup-
posed his Majesty's displeasure at that period was more a
matter of etiquette than of strict family disagreement.
Although Princess Sophia Matilda of Gloucester dis-
played no public talents, her private character is said to
have been not only above impeachment, but decidedly
commendable.
Years rolled on, and the Princess Charlotte of Wales
advanced to maturity; her hand, the high prize which was
to bestow a crown, had not yet been given away, though
coveted by many a youthful aspirant. The world pre-
dicted success to the young Prince of Orange, but the
heart of Charlotte Augusta awarded the preference to the
fortunate Prince Leopold of Saxe Cobourg Saalfield, to
whom she was united on May 2nd, 1816 — a tie too soon to
be dissolved by the premature death of that sweet young
354 THE BOYAL PEINCESSES.
Princess. . When the Princess Mary, on the occasion of
her niece's marriage, embraced her with tears of joy in her
eyes, there was a load removed from her bosom which had
weighed down her own spirit during many a weary year.
The barrier was at last removed which had obstructed
her own happiness. The tried affection of years was now
to be rewarded, her wishes to be accomplished; and with the
consent of Queen Charlotte and the Prince Regent, she
was shortly afterwards united to her cousin the Duke of
Gloucester. A few weeks only intervened before that cere-
mony was performed, which terminated, happily to both,
the suspended intercourse of an attachment which had
endured for about twenty years. The event took place
July 22nd, 1816, at the Queen's house; and on this occa-
sion no application was made to Parliament for any pecu-
niary grant whatever, either by way of outfit or annuity.
It needs not be added, the union proved a happy one
to the bridal pair, though it terminated for ever the
fruitless ambition of another aspirant to the Princess's
regard. This was Dr. Tuxford, a wealthy physician, who
had long sighed in vain over his hopeless passion, and who
eventually consoled himself, on his death-bed, by be-
queathing 100,OOOZ. to the unapproachable object of his
fruitless love.
The union of Princess Mary with the Duke of Glou-
cester lasted for eighteen years. After the death of the
Duke, which took place November 30th, 1834, she led a
very retired life, occupying herself in actions of kindness
and benevolence — those unostentatious deeds which fill up
the sum of human existence so worthily, and so silently,
that they are felt, though not always seen. A better and
more charitable and endearing character than Princess
Mary could not have been; and she long continued to
MARY, DUCHESS OF GLOUCESTER. 355
obtain, as she merited, tokens of kindness and affection
from every member of the Eoyal family. She was re-
siding at Gloucester House, Piccadilly, during her last
illness, and had just completed her eighty-first year on
the Saturday previous to her death. A supplement to the
London Gazette, dated Whitehall, April 30th, 1857, has
these words, announcing the sad event : —
" This morning, at a quarter after five o'clock, her Koyal
Highness the Duchess of Gloucester, aunt to her Most
Gracious Majesty, departed this life at Gloucester House,
to the grief of her Majesty and of the Eoyal family."
During the illness of the departed Duchess, the mem-
bers of the Eoyal family had been unremitting in their
attention, and in her last moments were present their
Eoyal Highnesses the Duke of Cambridge, the Duchess of
Cambridge, the Princess Mary, her daughter, with her
Eoyal sister, the Hereditary Grand Duchess of Mecklen-
burgh Strelitz, all of whom had remained at Gloucester
House during the night. Two medical men also were in
attendance on her Eoyal Highness until the time of her
death. The Duchess of Cambridge and her daughters
departed in the morning for Kew. The melancholy event
was communicated to her Majesty and the Prince Consort
by his Eoyal Highness the Duke of Cambridge, who
subsequently proceeded to inform her Eoyal Highness the
Duchess of Kent of the same afflicting news.
It had been arranged for some time past that the Art
Treasures Exhibition at Manchester should be opened in
person by the Prince Consort, on the 5th of May ; the
Queen's state of health, it being the period of her accouche-
ment with the Princess Beatrice, having prevented her
being present. In consequence of the death of the Duchess
of Gloucester, the Executive Committee forwarded an
356 THE EOTAL PBINCESSES.
address of condolence to his Royal Highness the Prince
Consort. In the course of the afternoon of the same day
a message was received from Colonel Phipps, stating that
he was commanded to inform the Executive Committee
that in consequence of the national importance of the
occasion, the preparations made, and the disappointment
to the public if the Art Treasures Exhibition were not
opened on the 5th, his Royal Highness would be present
as arranged ; but that, in every other respect, the Royal
visit to Manchester was to be considered strictly private.
When the Art Treasures Exhibition at Manchester was
opened by his Royal Highness the Prince Consort, on
May 5th, 1857, after the " National Anthem" had been
sung, Lord Overstone advanced, and, in the name of
the General Council, read the following address to the
Prince Consort : —
" To Us Royal Highness the Prince Albert, K. G.
" May it please your Royal Highness — In the name of
the General Council, of the Executive Committee, and of
all the officers connected with the preparatory arrange-
ments of this great undertaking, I approach your Royal
Highness with the expression of our deep sense of obliga-
tion for the constant interest which your Royal Highness
has taken in the success of the Exhibition now about to
be opened for the gratification and instruction of the
public.
" Before, however, we enter upon the more formal pro-
ceedings of this day, we beg to tender to your Royal
Highness our sincere condolence on the event which has
brought sorrow to her Most Gracious Majesty our Queen,
to your Royal Highness, and to the members of the Royal
family, and which has at the same time caused deep re-
MAKY, DUCHESS OF GLOUCESTER. 357
gret to her Majesty's subjects, who have long admired the
virtues and respected the character of her late Royal
Highness the Duchess of Gloucester.
" In the presence of your Koyal Highness among us
under these painful circumstances, and the decision of your
Koyal Highness not to suspend the ceremonial of this
day, we gratefully recognise a delicate consideration of the
importance of the occasion, and a gracious desire not to
disappoint the vast numbers who must have made arrange-
ments which it would have been impossible to postpone.
At the same time we respectfully appreciate and sym-
pathize with those feelings which cause your Eoyal High-
ness to desire to remain in all other respects in the strictest
privacy.
" OYERSTONE,
" President of the General Council."
His Eoyal Highness replied as follows : —
" MY LORD AND GENTLEMEN,
" You are very kind in thinking at this moment of
the bereavement which has befallen the Queen and her
family.
" In the Duchess of Gloucester we have all lost, not
only the last of the children of that good King who oc-
cupied the Throne during sixty years, and carried this
country fearlessly and successfully through the most mo-
mentous struggles of its history, and thus the last per-
sonal link with those times ; but also a lady whose virtues
and qualities of the heart had commanded the respect and
love of all who knew her.
" If I have thought it my duty to attend here to-day,
although her mortal remains have not yet been carried to
their last place of rest, my decision has been rendered easy
358 THE BOTAL PRINCESSES.
by the conviction that, could her own opinions and wishes
have been known, she would, with that sense of duty
and patriotic feeling which so much distinguished her
and the generation to which she belonged, have been
anxious that I should not, on her account, or from private
feelings, disturb an arrangement intended for the public
good."
On the day the Duchess of Gloucester died, every testi-
mony of respect was paid to her. The bells of all the
numerous churches in the metropolis tolled, and the bells
of the Eoyal churches rang muffled peals. The tradesmen
at the West-end had their shops partially closed, and the
theatres were suspended in the evening : all ranks seemed
desirous to evince their respect for the virtues of the de-
parted Princess.
By the particular desire of the deceased Duchess, no
display, beyond that observable at the funeral of a private
individual, was to be permitted in the present instance :
excepting the presence of a detachment of the Life Guards
to escort the funeral cortege to the terminus of the Great
Western Eailway, Paddington, this wish was complied with.
Orders were also given at Windsor for opening the Eoyal
mausoleum in St. George's Chapel, that the remains of
the Duchess might be placed by the side of her deceased
husband.
The Eoyal funeral, which took place on the 9th of
May, was conducted according to the following cere-
monial : —
At nine o'clock, a Guard of Honour of the Coldstream
Guards was mounted in front of Gloucester House, whence
the body was conveyed to the terminus at Paddington,
MAEY, DUCHESS OF GLOUCESTER. 359
followed by the pages of her late Royal Highness, in
a mourning coach drawn by four horses ; the house
steward and two dressers of her late Royal Highness, also
in a mourning coach drawn by four horses ; the chaplain
and medical attendants of her late Royal Highness in a
mourning coach drawn by four horses ; the executors of
her late Royal Highness in a mourning coach drawn
by four horses ; the four ladies who would support
the pall in a mourning coach drawn by four horses ; and
the Vice-Chamberlain of her Majesty's Household, and
the Comptroller in the Lord Chamberlain's department.
Her late Royal Highness 's State carriage followed, in
which was the coronet of her late Royal Highness, borne
upon a velvet cushion by Colonel the Hon. Augustus Lid-
dell, Comptroller and Equerry to her late Royal Highness.
Afterwards came the hearse, drawn by eight horses. An
escort of the 1st Life Guards accompanied the procession to
the Paddington terminus.
At the Paddington station, a Guard of Honour of the
Scotch Fusileer Guards was mounted. The station was
crowded by persons who had come together to witness the
last progress of one who, in her life, was not more distin-
guished by rank than by her unostentatious virtues.
Upon the arrival of the body at Slough, the pro-
cession was joined by —
The Lord Chamberlain of her Majesty's Household,
The Lord in Waiting to her Majesty,
The Groom in Waiting to her Majesty,
The Equerry in Waiting to her Majesty,
The Equerry to her Royal Highness the Duchess of Kent,
The Equerry to her Royal Highness the Duchess of
Cambridge,
360 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
The Lady in Waiting to her Majesty,
The Bedchamber Woman to her Majesty,
Two Maids of Honour to her Majesty,
The Lady in Waiting upon her Eoyal Highness the
Duchess of Kent,
The Lady in Waiting upon her Eoyal Highness the
Duchess of Cambridge,
The Lady in Waiting upon her Eoyal Highness the
Hereditary Grand Duchess of Mecklenburgh Strelitz.
A Guard of Honour was mounted at the station, and
the procession advanced slowly onward from the station at
Slough for a distance of three miles to St. George's
Chapel, Windsor, followed by three State carriages con-
veying the members of her Majesty's Household, and also
by the State carriages of her Eoyal Highness the Duchess
of Kent, her Eoyal Highness the Duchess of Cambridge,
and of his Eoyal Highness the Duke of Cambridge.
On the procession arriving at the entrance of St.
George's Chapel, the escort of the Blues, which had
joined it at Slough, filed off, a Guard of Honour of the
Grenadier Guards being there in attendance.
Exactly at twelve o'clock the bell of the chapel tolled
out its solemn note, and the body of her late Eoyal High-
ness was borne within the walls of that sacred edifice,
which for a long series of years has been the consecrated
depository of her Eoyal race.
The coffin, which was of mahogany, and covered with
rich crimson velvet, was placed on tressels, having a black
velvet pall, bearing eight heraldic escutcheons, over it. At
the head of the lid there was a coronet, and at the foot
the torch of life reversed ; with massive handles and
plates ; the whole being intended to represent a splendid
casket. It bore the following inscription : —
MAET, DUCHESS OF GLOUCESTER 361
DEPOSITUM
ILLUSTRISSIALS: PRINCIPISS.&
MABL3B,
1LLUSTRISSIMI PRINCIPIS
GULIELMI FREDERICI,
DUCIS GLOCESTRI^ ET EDINBURGI
VIDU^E,
ET FILI^E NATU QUARTS,
AUGUSTISSIMI ET POTENT1SSIMI
GEORGII TERTII
DEI GRATIA BRITANNIARUM REGIS,
OBIIT TRICESIMO DIE APRIL1S,
MDCCCLVII.
ANNOQUE 2ETATIS LXXXII.
The nave through which the funeral procession passed
was covered with black cloth, and the floor and also the
seats in the choir were covered with the same material :
in front of the reading-desk was an escocheon of the arms
of the late Duchess.
On the procession moving from the entrance, the gentle-
men and boys composing the choir of St. George's Chapel
commenced singing the 25th and 26th verses of the llth
chapter of St, John (" I am the resurrection") ; and when
the body reached the choir, the 90th Psalm (" Lord, thou
hast been our refuge") was chanted. The coffin, as already
described, was placed upon tressels with the feet towards
the altar, and the coronet and cushion were laid upon the
coffin. The chief mourner, the Duchess of Atholl, sat at
the head of the corpse, attended by Lady Couper. The
supporters of the pall — the Hon. Mrs. Liddell and Lady
Georgiana Bathurst, and Lady Caroline Murray and Lady
Charles Somerset — sat on either side. The Lord Chamber-
lain, the Marquis of Breadalbane, stood at the feet, having
on his right the Vice-Chamberlain, Lord Ernest Bruce,
and on his left the Comptroller and Chief Equerry of the
362 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
late Duchess, Colonel the Hon. Augustus Liddell, and the
Comptroller in the Lord Chamberlain's Department, Mr.
Norman Macdonald.
Shortly before the arrival of the procession, his Royal
Highness the Prince Consort, his Royal Highness the Prince
of Wales, and his Eoyal Highness the Duke of Cambridge,
entered the chapel, and were conducted to stalls imme-
diately adjoining that of the Sovereign. Prince Albert
and the Duke wore the riband and star of the Garter.
His Serene Highness Prince Edward of Saxe Weimar
was also conducted to a seat.
Their Eoyal Highnesses the Duchess of Cambridge, the
Hereditary Grand Duchess of Mecklenburg Strelitz, and
the Princess Mary of Cambridge, were in the Eoyal
closet of the chapel.
Earl Spencer, Lord Steward of the Queen's Household,
and the Marquis of Abercorn, Groom of the Stole to the
Prince, occupied their respective stalls as Knights of the
Garter on opposite sides of the chapel, and each wore the
riband and star of the order.
Beneath Lord Abercorri's stall .were seated the visitors,
friends of the late Duchess — viz., Earl Howe, Viscount
Falkland, Lord Eedesdale, the Hon. Mr. Waldegrave, Sir
William Gomm, Colonel F. H. Seymour (son of Sir
George Seymour), Colonel Forster, and Colonel Stephens.
On the entrance of the procession in the choir, the
executors of her Eoyal Highness the late Duchess, the
Earl of Verulam, Mr. H. W. Vincent, and Mr. Mortimer
Drummond, were conducted to seats in front of those
occupied by the friends of the deceased Duchess.
The following were also conducted to seats — viz., the
Master of the Horse, the Duke of Wellington ; the Lady
in Waiting to the Queen, the Countess of Desart ; the
MAET, DUCHESS OP GLOUCESTEE. 363
Bedchamber Woman, Lady Codrington ; the Maids of
Honour, the Hon. Eleanor Stanley and the Hon. Lucy
Kerr; the Lady in Waiting to the Duchess of Kent,
Lady Anna Maria Dawson ; the Lady in Waiting to the
Duchess of Cambridge, Lady Geraldine Somerset; the
Lady in Waiting to the Hereditary Grand Duchess of
Mecklenburg Strelitz, Lady Caroline Cust ; the Lord in
Waiting to the Queen, Lord Waterpark ; the Groom in
Waiting, General Sir Edward Bowater ; the Clerk Mar-
shal, Lord Alfred Paget ; the Representative of his Ma-
jesty the King of Hanover, Baron de Brandeis, and his
Aide-de-Camp, Lieutenant de Brandeis ; the Equerry to
his Majesty the King of the Belgians, Major-General the
Hon. Sir Edward Cust ; the Equerry to the Duchess of
Kent, Colonel Sir George Couper, Bart. ; the Equerry to
the Duchess of Cambridge, Baron Knesebeck ; the Gentle-
man in Waiting to the Hereditary Grand Duchess of Meck-
lenburg Strelitz, Baron von During ; the Lord in Waiting
to Prince Albert, Viscount Torrington ; the Groom in Wait-
ing, Colonel F. Seymour, C.B. ; the Equerry in Waiting,
Lieutenant-Colonel Ponsonby ; in waiting on the Prince
of Wales, Mr. P. Cavendish and Mr. Gibbs ; the Equerry
to the Duke of Cambridge, Colonel the Hon. James Mac-
donald; the Chaplain of the late Eoyal Duchess, the Eev.E.
Nepean ; and the medical attendants, Dr. Ferguson, Dr.
Hawkins, and Mr. Hills.
Garter King-at-Arms, Sir Charles Young, bearing his
gold sceptre, stood near the coffin.
The Canons of Windsor, the Eev. William Canning,
the Eev. Charles Proby, and the Hon. and Eev. Edward
Moore, preceded the body from the entrance of the
chapel, and the Hon. and Eev. Mr. Cust was also
present.
364 THE ROYAL PEINCESSES.
The 90th Psalm having been chanted, the Dean of
Windsor, the Hon. and Eev. Gerald Wellesley, who wore
his badge of office in the Order of the Garter, read the
lesson, commencing " Now is Christ risen from the dead."
When this was finished, the members of the choir of the
chapel sang Handel's anthem, from Job, chap. 29, verses
11 and 12, " When the ear heard her," together with the
chorus, " She delivered the poor that cried."
The coffin, of crimson velvet with gilt mountings, which
had been covered with a black velvet pall, having eight
escutcheons of her Royal Highness's arms emblazoned
thereon, was then uncovered, and was removed to the en-
trance of the Royal vault, and the Dean proceeded with
the service, " Man that is born of a woman," and " For-
asmuch as it hath pleased Almighty God," when the
coffin was gradually lowered into the vault near the
Sovereign's stall.
The choristers then sang, " I heard a voice from
Heaven" (Croft). The Dean repeated the Lord's Prayer,
and also the prayer, " Almighty God, with whom do live
the spirits of them that depart." A second anthem, also
by Handel, " Her body is buried in peace, but her name
liveth evermore," was then sung. The Dean concluded
the burial service with the collect, " 0 merciful God."
Garter King-at-Arms proclaimed near the grave the
style of her Royal Highness the late Duchess as widow of
William Frederick, Duke of Gloucester, fourth daughter of
the late King George III., and aunt of her present
Majesty the Queen.
Dr. Elvey, who presided at the organ, then played the
"Dead March" in Said.
Their Royal Highnesses the Prince Consort, the Prince
of Wales, and the Duke of Cambridge were conducted out
MAET, DUCHESS OF GLOUCESTER. 3G5
of the chapel, the service concluding at twenty-five minutes
past one o'clock.
The Prince Consort arrived at eleven o'clock in the
morning at Windsor Castle, having travelled from Osborne
to attend the funeral. His Royal Highness took his de-
parture about three o'clock, on his return to Osborne.
The Prince of Wales had arrived at Windsor Castle from
London soon after eleven o'clock, in order to be present at
the funeral : his Eoyal Highness, attended by Mr. F.
Cavendish and Mr. Gibbs, quitted the Castle in the after-
noon, on his return to Buckingham Palace.
The Lord Chamberlain and the gentlemen of his depart-
ment remained in the chapel after the departure of the
Royal family, to superintend the closing of the vault.
Nothing more remains to be added of the Princess
Mary, except that as her private career in life was marked
by every womanly virtue, and the profuse exercise of un-
ostentatious charity, she will long be remembered in the
high society in which she moved and of which she was so
distinguished an ornament, with the deepest regret ; and
the nation, in awarding their esteem and grateful memory
to this Princess, cannot forget that in her they have lost
the last representative of a generation which has passed
away to belong to after ages as subject of history.
366
CHARLOTTE CAROLINE AUGUSTA,
DAUGHTER OF GEORGE IV.
Birth of Princess Charlotte — Her baptism — Education — Early bene-
volence— Visits Bognor — Restricted intercourse with her mother —
Windsor — Has the measles — Confirmation — Comes of age — Death
of the Duke of Brunswick- — Visits the Leviathan — Entertainment
at Frogmore — Original genius of Queen Charlotte — First Drawing-
room — Her first evening party at Carlton House — Prince of Orange
— Prince Leopold of Saxe-Cobourg — Princess marries the latter —
Her income — Anecdote of her spirit — Retires to Claremont — In-
stances of her benevolence — Her death — Public announcement of
the event — Grief of her family and the nation — Personal appear-
ance and character — Princesses Augusta and Mary of Cambridge
— Marriage of the former to the Duke of Mecklenburg Strelitz.
THERE is so much of pleasure always associated with
pain in every circumstance in this world, that sometimes,
when there is the fairest promise, there is the bitterest of
disappointments !
Never, surely, was this fact of the perishable and un-
certain nature of earthly hopes more evident than in the
instance before us of the Princess Charlotte, the only
daughter of George IV. This Princess, from her birth
the heiress of the first kingdom in the world, the hope
and darling of a nation, after being happily reared to ma-
turity, in health, beauty, virtue, and the possession of all
that could make life dear, was snatched from the world at
a moment when existence, before so dear, would have
become endowed with double charms — when the happy
wife was about to prove the blessings of the happy mother !
The first memorable event of my own infant years was
the deep, solemn tolling of that bell whose mournful note
announced the departure of this Princess — one of the best
CHARLOTTE CAROLINE ATJGTJSTA. 367
'and most beloved of the daughters of our Hanoverian sove-
reigns. The impression it made will never be forgotten ! —
it was echoed by every countenance — the index to every
heart !
G-eorge IV. and his cousin, Caroline Amelia Elizabeth,
second daughter of his Serene Highness the Duke of
Brunswick, were united to each other on the 8th of April,
1795. Their only daughter was born on the 7th of
January, 1796. The event took place at Carlton House,
between the hours of one and two in the morning. There
were present at the time the Duke of Gloucester, the
Archbishop of Canterbury, the Lord High Chancellor,
the Lord President of his Majesty's Council, the Duke of
Leeds, the Lord Chamberlain, Earl Jersey, Master of the
Horse to the Prince of Wales, Lord Thurlow, and the
Ladies of her Eoyal Highness the Princess of Wales'
Bedchamber.
The infant Princess was christened on Thursday, the
llth of February. At half-past four, their Majesties and
the Princesses arrived at Carlton House, having been pre-
ceded by the younger Princesses, and other visitors.
" Dinner was served up soon after, which consisted of two
full courses and a dessert, in the most elegant and frugal
style. None but the Eoyal family and relatives sat down
to table. The Princess of Wales was hostess on this
joyous occasion."
At half-past nine o'clock, by the King's appointment the
Archbishop of Canterbury, the Lord Chancellor, the State
officers of the King's andQueen'shouseholds, and the several
attendants of their Majesties and the Royal family, arrived,
and were ushered into the Great Audience Chamber,
at the head of which was the Princess, who lay in a State
cradle, with the attendants. The sponsors were the King
BE 2
368 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
and Queen, and the Duke and Duchess of York. The
names given were, Charlotte Caroline Augusta.
After the christening, there were refreshments distri-
buted to the assembled guests.
Such was the brilliant dawn of a life which from the
first was regarded as very precious to the English nation.
Not long afterwards arose the unhappy differences between
the parents of the Royal babe which more or less must
have had an influence on her, both morally and physically.
Happily for the little Charlotte, the earlier years of her life
were passed beneath the genial influence of a mother's love,
that holiest of all earthly ties, as all who have known
must admit, and certainly the most unselfish! That
Caroline of Brunswick doated on her child, her only one,
is not surprising — she was a most engaging little creature,
from every account. But though under her mother's per-
sonal inspection, she was not wholly under her care, being
provided with a separate establishment at Shrewsbury
House, in the vicinity of the residence of the Princess of
Wales, at Blackheath. There the little Princess was
brought up by the Dowager Countess of Elgin, Miss
Garth, and Miss Hunt. The visits of Caroline to her
daughter were restricted to once a week, when she had at
least the satisfaction of seeing that her own wishes were
carried out as regarded her child.
The journal of B. Porteous, Bishop of London, makes
the following mention of the Princess Charlotte, at the
age of five years : —
" Yesterday, the 6th of August, 1801, I passed a very
pleasant day at Shrewsbury House, near Shooter's Hill,
the residence of the Princess Charlotte of Wales ; the
day was fine, and the prospect extensive and beautiful,
taking in a large reach of the Thames, which was covered
CHAELOTTE CAROLINE AUGUSTA. 369
with vessels of various sizes and descriptions. We saw a
good deal of the young Princess : she is a most capti-
vating and engaging child ; and, considering the high
station she may hereafter fill, a most interesting and im-
portant one. She repeated to me several of her hymns
with great correctness and propriety ; and on being told
that when she went to Southend, in Essex (as she after-
wards did for the benefit of sea-bathing), she would then
be in my diocese, she fell down on her knees and begged
my blessing. I gave it to her with all my heart, and with
my earnest secret prayers to God that she might adorn
her illustrious station with every Christian grace ; and
that, if ever she became the Queen of this truly great and
glorious country, she might be the means of diffusing
virtue, piety, and happiness through every part of her
dominions !"
At a subsequent period her Eoyal Highness inquired of
a clergyman what his opinion was of a death-bed, and how
to make it easy : she said this had often been a subject of
conversation with her grandfather, and that she desired to
collect opinions about it. That she was much indebted to
Lady Elgin for being the first to put Dr. Watts' hymns
into her hand — most of which she could repeat from
memory.
The Baroness de Clifford succeeded the Countess of
Elgin in the pleasing task of superintending her edu-
cation. Afterwards, in 1809, Dr. John Eisher, Bishop of
Salisbury, aided by the Rev. Dr. Nott, as sub-preceptor,
were chosen by his Majesty to educate the young Princess,
whom he regarded as a ward of the crown, and presump-
tive heiress to the throne. On this plea she was removed
from the immediate guardianship of her mother, about
the period when the delicate investigation of the charges
370 THE EOTAL PEIKCESSES.
made by Sir John and Lady Douglas against the
Princess of Wales took place, and the aged King ad-
vanced his own claim to be the protector of his young
granddaughter, who by this change was thrown into
the sphere of the more direct influence of Queen Char-
lotte, for whom, either naturally or by instilled principle,
she seemed to have entertained some dislike. The Queen
secretly influenced the studies of Princess Charlotte, and,
much to her credit, employed Mrs. Hannah More to write
an elementary work for her advantage.
The success of the young Princess in pursuit of mental
attainments is developed by the following letter, the pro-
duction of a very early age, and which has the merit of
being authentic. It is addressed to the Countess of
Albemarle : —
"MY EVEE DEAE LADY Al/BEMAELE,
" I most heartily thank you for your very kind
letter, which I hasten to answer. But I must not forget
that this letter must be a letter of congratulation — yes, of
congratulations the most sincere. I love you ; and there-
fore there is no wish that I do not form for your happiness
in this world. May you have as few cares and vexations
as may fall to the lot of man ; and may you long be spared,
and may you long enjoy the blessing of all others the
most precious, your dear mother, who is not more pre-
cious to you than to me. But there is a trifle which
accompanies this, which I hope you will like ; and if it
sometimes reminds you of me, it will be a great source of
pleasure to me. I shall be most happy to see you, for it
is long since I have had that pleasure.
" Adieu, my dear Lady Albemarle, and believe me ever
" Your affectionate and sincere Friend,
"CHAELOTTE."
CHAELOTTE CAEOLIKE AUGUSTA. 371
The allusion in the above effusion to the maternal care
seems to be made .directly from the heart of the young
writer.
In 1807 Mrs. Campbell and Mrs. Udney were sub-
governesses to the Princess Charlotte. The most talented
masters that could be procured were honoured with the
office of assisting this Royal Princess in her progress.
Her attainments were proportionate to the expectations
of her family and the nation, and calculated to render her
worthy of the throne she was expected to adorn.
There were, however, times when this young heiress-
presumptive would exhibit a high spirit, accompanied by
waywardness and caprice. It is even said that on one
occasion the Bishop, her tutor, having mildly corrected
her for some trifling inattention, she snatched off his wig,
dashed it on the floor, and indignantly quitted the room !
Another time, too, when her aged grandmother, Queen
Charlotte, was reminding her that a gift from herself — a
handsome shawl — had not yet been acknowledged, the
Princess took the shawl that minute from her shoulders,
and put it into the tire ! These were odd little stories to
circulate about a Royal Princess, but if they really were
true ones of Princess Charlotte, we are told that as she
advanced in age her youthful sallies of spirit subsided,
and she became both tractable and amiable. Very much
to her praise was the amende honorable she made to the
poor dancing-master, who, having ordered some music she
disliked, received her refusal to dance. No persuasion
changing her resolution, he quitted the room. She ran
after him, and requested his return — she would finish her
lesson, which in fact she did ; but the Prince, thinking
the master disagreeable from this circumstance, dismissed
him, much to his daughter's chagrin, who would not rest
372 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
till she had procured his reinstatement in office, declaring
that she alone was to blame in the matter.
The following account, written by a person who sub-
scribes himself D. Forbes, is extracted from the " Gentle-
man's Magazine," 1817, and refers to a communication in
1804 : — " On leaving Paris for England, I was intrusted
with a confidential communication to the Dowager Coun-
tess of Elgin ; which, in these days of suspicion, it was
deemed imprudent to commit to paper ; and soon after our
arrival in London, I accompanied my wife and daughter
on a visit to her ladyship at a villa in Kent, where she
resided with the Princess Charlotte, then in the ninth
year of her age.
" We had the honour of being introduced to her Royal
Highness, who received us with that kind and amiable
condescension which at every future period marked her
character. The Princess particularly addressed herself to
my daughter, as nearest her own age ; and was rather
playfully conversing with her on some late event in Paris,
when I accidentally used the word Emperor; upon
which the Princess, addressing herself to me, ' Did you
say the Emperor, Sir ? What Emperor ? Here we know
only of two Emperors, those of Germany and Russia.'
I replied, ' The Emperor of France.' ' Emperor of
France !' exclaimed her Royal Highness, with a dignified
look and altered manner. ' What, Bonaparte ! let me
advise you never to call him Emperor in this country, for
it will not go down/ I expressed my concern at having
offended her Royal Highness ; particularly as I had just
written a letter for the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' in
which I had more than once given him that appellation.
' I have nothing to do with your letter,' replied our
noble-minded British Princess ; * but let me repeat my
CHARLOTTE CAROLINE AUGUSTA. 373
advice, never again to give the Usurper of France that
title in England — for, I once more assure you, it will not
go down.' I promised obedience to the Royal command,
and in two much later instances of kindness from our be-
loved and lamented Princess, I was happy to know I had
not lost her favour."
Bryan Carly, a botanist of worth and respectability,
was honoured by the condescending notice of her Royal
Highness when employed in the grounds of Lady de Clif-
ford in Padding ton Green. One of the instances was a case
of instruments presented by her own hand, and the other
a quarto Oxford Bible, in which the Princess wrote the
following lines : —
" I give this good book to Bryan Carly, as a mark of
my sincere regard and esteem ; and which I hope he will
always keep, as a remembrance of her who is very truly
his friend and well-wisher,
" CHARLOTTE.
"May 15, 1808."
The Princess, had not only a superior knowledge of the
arts herself, but patronized them in others. There are
innumerable anecdotes of her taste and genius, and also of
her benevolence and goodness of heart.
The late worthy Major made a highly laboured
drawing, as it afterwards appeared, from a print of the
"Misers," and coloured it from recollection. Mrs. Udney
was prevailed upon to introduce the Major, who was an
amateur, to her Royal Highness the Princess Charlotte, at
Warwick House, to afford him the honour of submitting
his work as a copy of the picture at Windsor Castle. The
drawing was much admired, but the amateur was embar-
rassed, on being told by the young Princess that he had
374 THE EOTAL PRIKCESSES.
mistaken the colouring : for one of the Misers was repre-
sented in the colour worn by the other, and the caps were-
also coloured vice versa. It should be mentioned, that
her Eoyal Highness had seen the picture but once, and
that eight years previously to this interview. It is dan-
gerous to rely upon the reminiscence of eight years' date ;
but, unfortunately for the amateur, the Princess's memon7-
was the most correct. To the honour of the Major, how-
ever, it must be added, that he candidly told this story of
himself.
The health of the Princess Charlotte requiring sea-
bathing, she passed three successive summers at Bognor,
under the superintendence of her governess, Lady de-
Clifford. She bathed three or four times a-week, and
might be seen driving about the neighbourhood in a
little market-cart drawn by her four favourite grey ponies
— a paternal present, which she had learnt to manage with
grace and ability. At other times, she would stroll on the
beach, in the simplest dress, not even disdaining to visit
the humble cottages of the surrounding poor.
During the residence of her Royal Highness at Bognor,
where she had gone for the recovery of her health, an
officer of long standing in the army was arrested for a
small sum, and being at a distance from his friends, and
unable to procure bail, he was on the point of being torn
from his family, to be conveyed to Arundel gaol. The
circumstance came to the knowledge of the Princess, who,
in the momentary impulse of generous feeling, exclaimed,
" I will be his bail !" Then, suddenly recollecting herself,
she inquired the amount of the debt ; which, being told
her, " There," said she, handing a purse with more than
the sum, " take this to him. It is hard that he who has
CHAELOTTE CAKOLINE AUGUSTA. 375
exposed his life on the field of battle should ever expe-
rience the rigours of a prison."
During the last illness of an old female attendant, for-
merly nurse to the Princess Charlotte, she visited her
every day, sat by her bedside, and with her own hand
administered the medicine prescribed. When death had
closed the eyes of this poor woman, instead of fleeing in
haste from an object so appalling to the young and gay in
general, the Princess remained, and gave -utterance to the
compassion she felt, on viewing the remains in that state
from which Majesty itself cannot be exempt. A friend of
the deceased, seeing her Royal Highness was much affected,
said, " If your Royal Highness would condescend to touch
her, perhaps you would not dream of her." " Touch her,"
replied the amiable Princess, " yes, poor thing, and kiss
her too ! almost the only one I ever kissed, except my
poor mother" Then, bending her graceful head over the
coffin of her humble friend, she pressed her warm lips to
the clay-cold cheek, while tears of sensibility flowed from
her eyes.*
When not at the seaside, the young Princess either
stayed with her father at Carlton House, or with the
aged King at Windsor, with whom she was an especial
favourite. On the day of the Jubilee, the Princess accom-
panied her father to Windsor to offer her personal con-
gratulations to her grandfather.
In the spring of 1809, the Princess Charlotte caught
the measles, during which illness she was visited by the
Queen, who presented her with a superb service of china,
manufactured on purpose, from drawings executed by
Lady de Clifford, the governess of the Princess.
* "Noble Deeds of Woman," by Mrs. Matthew Hall.
376 THE EOYAL PELSTCESSES.
The intercourse with her mother, forbidden altogether
in 1806, had been renewed after the Princess of Wales
appeared at Court, but with certain painful restrictions.
Early in 1813 the Princess of Wales, finding her daughter,
then residing at Warwick House, had been prevented by
indisposition paying the visit she intended, communicated
her intention of visiting her daughter at her own resi-
dence to the Prince Eegent. She was informed, in reply,
that the Princess would be able to see her on the llth,
at Kensington Palace, as usual. Subsequently, however,
the visit of the Princess to her was forbidden, in conse-
quence of the letter having been made public ; and in this
crisis the Privy Council, after several meetings for that
subject, decided the mother and daughter should continue
to meet, only under certain restrictions.
During the time that the aged Duchess of Brunswick,
her maternal grandmother, was in this country, where she
had taken refuge after the death of her husband at the
battle of Jena, the Princess Charlotte used to visit
her at her mother's residence at Blackheath ; and the
death of that amiable and unfortunate Princess, in 1813,
was a severe blow both to the Princess of Wales and her
daughter.
Her affection for her mother, whom she was not always
permitted to see, was unbounded, and the treatment that
mother experienced from the Boyal family gave her much
pain. Filial affection is one of the most beautiful charac-
teristics in the character of the Princess Charlotte. On
one particular occasion, at a time when this maternal and
filial intercourse was restrained, a most affecting interview
took place by accident, the carriages of mother and daughte^
meeting in Piccadilly.
An unrestrained intercourse was at first allowed between
CHARLOTTE GASOLINE AUGUSTA. 377
Warwick House and Connaught-place, but not destined
to continue. In 1814, Princess Charlotte's attempts to
indulge in a closer correspondence with her mother
than had previously been permitted excited the anger
of the Prince Regent, who intimated, in rather harsh
terms, his intention of removing her without delay to his
own residence. It was on July the 12th, 1814, that all
the Princess's household was suddenly dismissed, and her
person confided for a short period to the Dowager Countess
of Rosslyn and the Countess of Ilchester. Intimation
was likewise given to her that she was to remove to Cran-
bourne Lodge, and remain there under the superintendence
of certain ladies, without whose acquiescence neither
letters nor visits were to be received. The young Princess,
however, contrived to quit Warwick House unperceived,
stepped into a hackne}r-coach, and drove off to her mother's
house at Blackheath. After some negotiations, and on
receiving an assurance that she should not be immured
nor treated with severity, she was eventually prevailed
upon to trust herself to the Regent's protection. The
Princess of Wales soon afterwards went to Italy, and all
restraint upon the Princess was then removed.
During the year 1813, when Princess Charlotte was
staying at Windsor, the aged King would often listen with
delight to the performances of the Princess on the piano-
forte. One day, being desirous of obtaining the opinion of
the Bishop of Salisbury on a piece she had played badly,
she inquired if he was pleased. Being answered in the
negative, she ran up to him and seized his hand, saying —
" Now I know you are my friend ; for I have convinced
myself that you do not flatter me when you are pleased to
approve."
At the age of eighteen the Princess was confirmed, the
378 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
rite having been till then postponed by the wish of the
King, her grandfather.
On the 7th of January, the day of her coming of age,
Warwick House was thronged with visitors, and every
distinction due to such an occasion testified; but the
empty pageants of the world had less real enjoyment for
the mind of the Princess Charlotte than the solace of a
short visit to her Royal mother at Conn aught-place, who
received her with the honours of one born to an empire,
but dispensed immediately with form, and substituted the
endearments of tenderness and affection.
It was soon after she received the afflicting news of the
death of her uncle, the Duke of Brunswick, at Quatre Bras,
that Princess Charlotte went to Weymouth. Having ac-
cepted an invitation to go on board the Leviathan man-of-
war, on reaching that vessel she said to the lieutenant
who escorted her party — "I resign the accommodation
chair, provided to hoist us on deck, to the Bishop and the
ladies ; do you, sir, take care of my clothes, and I will go
up the ladder."
On the 7th of January, 1815, the Queen gave a grand
entertainment at Frogmore, in honour of the Princess
Charlotte .having completed her nineteenth year.
One circumstance which does infinite credit to the
original genius of the good Queen, and showrs her supe-
riority of intellect, is the fact of her having established a
printing press at Frogmore, where, among other literary
treasure, are some important works, illustrated at a great
expense. Adjoining the Library, which looks into the
garden, is a room containing a printing press, and every
necessary apparatus, from which have issued some small
pieces, under the immediate direction of her Majesty.
Besides many single sheets on religious subjects, there
CHABLOTTE CAROLINE AUGUSTA. 371)
have been printed at this Eoyal press sets of cards, exhi-
biting chronological abridgments of the History of Rome,
Germany, France, Spain, and Portugal ; all of them ex-
tremely well calculated to assist the memory and exercise
the faculties of young persons. Two books only, of sixty
copies each, have been printed there, and both in the year
1812. The first, a small octavo of one hundred and eleven
pages, bearing the title, " Translations from the German,
in Prose and Verse," is thus inscribed — " The gift of the
Queen to her beloved daughters, Charlotte Augusta
Matilda, Augusta Sophia, Elizabeth, Mary, and Sophia ;
and, with her permission, dedicated to their Eoyal High-
nesses, by Ellis Constantia Knight." The other is a
foolscap quarto, of ninety pages, with the simple title of
" Miscellaneous Poems." Both have an etching, byway of
vignette, representing a garden view of the Library. All
the translations in the first book are religious, consisting
of prayers, meditations, and hymns ; the prose part being
chiefly taken from the works of Dr. Seiler, whose explana-
tory works on the Scriptures may be considered as models
of rational and enlightened piety, which are equally cal-
culated to improve the understanding and touch the
heart.
The volume of " Miscellaneous Poems" consists chiefly
of fugitive pieces, which appear to have struck the fancy of
the selector, who has also interspersed some original ver-
sions from Italian and German writers. The following
devotional piece, to be sung to Pleyel's German Hymn,
will speak for itself: —
Oh ! my God, thy servant hear ;
To my prayer incline thine ear ;
When ruddy morning streaks the skies,
To thee I lift mine op'ning eyes.
380 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
When the sun conceals his head
Beneath the western ocean's bed,
Of thee, my God, I ask repose,
To calm with sleep my pains and woes.
When I press the bed of death,
Take, oh take, my parting breath !
Save me, by thy gracious power,
From all the horrors of that hour.
When the righteous Judge, thy Son,
Shall sit upon His glory's throne,
And all th' angelic host shall see
The dead arise from earth and sea—
Oh ! then may I and mine rejoice
To hear the trumpet's awful voice ;
And, cloth'd in white robes, ever sing
Hosannas to our heavenly King.
From the visit of the Allied Sovereigns till May 18th,
1815, Princess Charlotte had not been seen at Court. On
that day she appeared, to the delight of all beholders, at
the Queen's Drawing-room, arrayed in the most splendid
jewels, " with a diamond tiara, shaded by the Prince's
plume." On the 29th of the same month she gave her
first evening party to the Queen and the Princesses at
Caiiton House.
The young Prince of Orange, who had been educated
in England, and long regarded by this nation as the in-
tended husband of this Princess, was, on December 14th,
formally introduced to her by her father; after which,
every means was taken to throw this youthful pair into
each other's company. During the visit of the Allied
Sovereigns to this country, when, on June 2nd, Princess
Charlotte made her first appearance in public, the Prince
of Orange paid her marked attention, formally handed her
to her carriage, and afterwards dined with the Royal
family at Caiiton House. JNot long aftor^ all thoughts
CHAHLOTTE CAROLINE AUGUSTA. 381
of tin's match were entirely broken off by the decision of
the Princess herself. It was in the year 1814 that the
daughter of George IV. first honoured by her especial
notice the Prince Leopold of Saxe-Coburg, to whom she
was united two years afterwards, at Carlton House, in
May, 1816. The consent of the Regent having been
obtained, and every arrangement duly made, after the
usual prefatory ceremonies the Great Seal of England was
affixed, by order of John Lord Eldon, High Chancellor, to
the instrument authorizing the marriage, which took place
May 2nd, 1816, in the great Crimson Room at Carlton
House. The ceremony was performed by his Grace the
Archbishop of Canterbury, in the presence of her Majesty,
the Prince Regent, the Dukes of York, Clarence,
Kent, &c. Two days after, his Royal father-in-law was
pleased to appoint his Serene Highness Leopold George
Frederick, Prince of Saxe-Coburg of Saalfield, a General
in the British army. The history of the present King of
the Belgians is already too well known to require intro-
duction here.
Parliament voted 60,OOOZ. for the outfit of the Royal
pair, 10,000?. per annum as pin-money for the bride, and
60,OOOZ. a-year during their joint and several lives.
Princess Charlotte did not, it is said, look her best at
the Drawing-room given on the occasion of her marriage.
She stood apart in a window recess with her back to the
light, looking deadly pale. A contemporary writer says,
"Prince Leopold was looking about him with a keen
glance of inquiry, as if he would like to know in what
light people regarded him. The Queen-Mother was, or
pretended to be, in the highest possible spirits, and was
very gracious to everybody. At the time I was in this
courtly scene, and especially as I looked on the Princess
c c
382 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
Charlotte, I could not help thinking of the Princess of
Wales, and feeling very sorry and very angry at her cruel
fate I dare say the Princess Charlotte was think-
ing of the Princess of Wales, when she stood in the gay
scene of to-day's Drawing-room, and that the remembrance
of her mother, excluded from all her rights and privileges in
a foreign country, and left almost without any attendants,
made her feel very melancholy. I never can understand
how Queen Charlotte could dare refuse to receive the
Princess of Wales at the public Drawing-room, any more
than she would any other lady, of whom nothing has been
publicly proved against her character. Of one thing there can
be no doubt, the Queen is the slave of the Regent."
Before her marriage she was waited upon by one of the
ministers, for the purpose of arranging some details re-
specting her income. She did not consider his proposition
sufficiently liberal, and addressed him in these words : —
" My lord, I am heiress to the throne of Great Britain,
and my mind has risen to a level with the exalted station
I am to fill ; therefore, I must be provided for accordingly.
Do not imagine that in marrying Prince Leopold I ever
can, or will, sink to the rank of Mistress Coburg. En-
tertain no such idea, I beg of you."
To describe the happy and domestic life of the Princess
Charlotte and her husband, at Claremont, would be to
repeat that which has already been the theme of many a
more gifted pen. A little poem on the death of this
Princess commences —
If perfect bliss, without alloy,
To wedded love be given,
Th' illustrious Charlotte felt that joy,
Her home a little heaven !
There Fashion's idle slaves might blush to see
Exalted rank from vice and folly free.
CHARLOTTE CAROLINE AUGUSTA. 383
When on the marriage of the Princess Charlotte she
retired with her consort to Claremont, she found a poor
old woman, Dame Bewley, who had formerly lived with
several families who had successively occupied the estate,
hut now, worn down with age and infirmity, was unable
to labour any longer. She was living on the occasional
charity of the mansion, and the small earnings of her
aged husband. No sooner did the benevolent Princess
hear of this, than she visited Dame Bewley, whom she
found endeavouring to read an old Bible, the small print
of which to her enfeebled eyes was almost undistinguish-
able. The next day the Princess sent her a new Prayer-Book
and Bible, of the largest print ; her shattered cottage was
rebuilt, and she no longer lived on the precarious bounty
of the successive Lords of Claremont.
The Princess Charlotte's acts of beneficence were alike
distinguished for their liberality and judiciousness. Her
bounty was invariably preceded by inquiry, and never
with her knowledge did it fall but on merit and virtue.
Her Royal Highness carried this habit of discrimination
even into the choice of her tradesmen. More than one of
them were indebted for the preference they obtained to
the honourable anxiety of the Princess to indemnify them.
for the losses they had sustained through other less
opulent branches of the Royal family. In the majority of
cases, however, the motive for selection was of a more
unmixed kind — the pure desire of doing the most good
with the money which she expended.
Finding that all who had applied for the honour of
serving her household with meat were opulent, her Royal
Highness inquired if there were no other butchers in
Esher. The steward at first replied he believed there were
no others ; but, on recollection, he said there was one man,
c c2
384 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
but that he was in such low circumstances that it would
be impossible for him to undertake the contract. " I
should like to see this man," said the Princess. He was,
of course, though very unexpectedly, summoned to Clare-
mont ; when he candidly confessed that his poverty was
such as to make it impossible for him to send in such
meat as he would wish to supply to the Royal household :
he never even thought of offering himself as a candidate
for the contract. " What sum," inquired the Princess,
" would be necessary to enable you to go to the market
upon equal terms with your more opulent fellow-trades-
men?" The poor man was quite embarrassed at such a
prospect before him, and overwhelmed with the Royal
condescension. At length he named a sum. " You shall
have it," said the amiable Princess, " and shall henceforth
supply my household."
This noble act of generosity rescued a deserving man
from the struggles of poverty, and enabled him to make a
comfortable provision for his family.
In one of her Royal Highness's walks with Prince Leo-
pold, in November, 1816, she addressed a decent-looking
person, who was employed as a day-labourer, and said,
"My good man, you have seen better days ?" " I have,
your Royal Highness," answered the labourer; "I have
rented a good farm; but the change in the times has
ruined me." At this reply she burst into tears, and ob-
served to Prince Leopold, " Let us be grateful to Provi-
dence for His blessings, and endeavour to fulfil the impor-
tant duties required of us, to make all our labourers
happy !" On her return home, she desired the steward to
obtain a list of all the deserving objects of charity em-
ployed in the house and park, and in the village of Esher,
with the number of each family, &c.
CHARLOTTE CAEOLINE AUGUSTA. 385
A communication was then made to the household that
it was the wish of their Royal and Serene Highnesses to
make them happy and comfortable, yet that there should
be no waste of a single article of provisions at the several
tables, but that all the remnants should be delivered to
the Clerk of the Kitchen, who was appointed to distribute
food to the several applicants who had tickets, in propor-
tionate quantities. This regulation was cheerfully obeyed,
and for nineteen months scarcely a crust of bread was
wasted throughout the whole establishment. Instead of
festivities on the Prince's birthday, in December, 150Z.
was expended in supplying the honest and poor labourers
with clothing ; and on the birthday of the Princess Char-
lotte, in January, her Royal Highness laid out the same
sum in clothing the poor women.
The Princess Charlotte always exerted her utmost in-
fluence to promote the trade and commerce of her native
country. Being informed of the distressed state of the
weavers in Spitalfields, in the year 1817, she immediately
ordered from a manufactory there a suite of elegant rich
furniture, and a variety of rich silks for dresses, to
the value of 1000Z., which were sent as presents to tier
Continental connexions. She explicitly announced to her
establishment that she expected they would wear dresses
of British manufacture only ; and at the same time her
Royal Highness insisted that her dressmakers should not
introduce anything foreign into the articles she ordered,
on pain of incurring her displeasure, and ceasing to be
longer employed. On one occasion, an Indian shawl of
the most exquisite workmanship, the value of which was
estimated at three thousand guineas, being handed to her
Royal Highness, the Princess, having ascertained that the
shawl had been clandestinely brought into the country,
386 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
severely rebuked the person who had tendered it to her,
and said, " In the first place, I cannot afford to give three
thousand guineas for a shawl ; and in the second, a Nor-
wich shawl, of the value of half-a-crown, manufactured by
a native of England, would become me better than the
costliest article which the loom of India ever produced."*
In November, 1817, she gave birth to a still-born male
child; after which she was pronounced to be doing extremely
well. On the following morning, however, she was attacked
first with convulsions, afterwards with faintness, and her
medical attendants being summoned, found her at the
point of death. She received the tidings with calm
resignation, and employed the small remainder of her time
in testifying by signs her affection for the young and de-
voted husband she was about to be parted from for ever.
When informed of her child's death, short! v before her
own, she said — " I feel it as a mother naturally should ;"
adding, " It is the will of Grod ! praise to Him in all things !"
She died November 6th, 1817, at the age of twenty-two.
The grief caused by her death was unparalleled in our
annals : the stroke was private as well as public, and went
home to the heart of every British subject.
The afflicting news was officially communicated by the
Secretary of State, thus : —
" To the Riglit Honourable tlie Lord Mayor.
"Whitehall, November 6th, 6 o'clock, A.M.
"MY LORD,
" It is with the deepest sorrow that I inform
your Lordship that her Royal Highness the Princess
Charlotte expired this morning at half-past two o'clock.
"I have the honour to be, &c., &c.,
" SlDMOUTH."
* " Noble Deeds of Woman," by Elizabeth Starling.
CHARLOTTE CAROLINE AUGUSTA. 387
The following lines were written by Lord Byron on the
removal and interment of the remains of her Eoyal High-
ness the Princess Charlotte : —
Bright be the place of thy soul !
No lovelier spirit than thine
E'er burst from its mortal control
In the orbs of the blessed to shine.
On earth thou wert all but Divine,
As thy soul shall immortally be ;
And our sorrow may cease to repine,
When we know that thy God is with thee.
LORD BYRON.
In person Charlotte was of " middle stature, stout, but of
elegant proportions ; her eyes were blue, large, and intelli-
gent ; her complexion unusually fair, the expression of her
features dignified, and on the whole her appearance prepos-
sessing. Her spirit was high, her temper irascible, and
her inclination somewhat despotic ; but her affections warm,
her mind cultivated, and benevolence unbounded. As she
had been educated in sound moral, religious, and consti-
tutional principles, it is thought that, on the throne, she
might have exhibited, with some of the failings, many of
the high and noble qualities of her favourite model Eliza-
beth, the lion-hearted Queen."
She was a pious, intelligent, energetic, and benevolent
Princess, often visiting, and relieving in person the poor ;
and her loss was deeply felt. Robert Hall preached a most
eloquent sermon on her death.*
By the death of this lamented Princess, and subsequent
marriage of the Duke of Kent, her present Most Gracious
Majesty has inherited the Crown of these realms. The
* Maria Josepha Hale.
388 THE ROYAL PKINCESSES.
amiable Queen Adelaide was so unfortunate as to lose two
of her children in earliest infancy.*
There are, indeed, two sister- Princesses, though farther
removed from the throne by the line of succession ;
daughters of the late Duke of Cambridge.
The Princess Augusta Caroline Charlotte Elizabeth
Mary Sophia Louisa, the eldest,, was born at Hanover,
July 19th, 1822. On June 28th, 1843, she was united
in marriage to Frederick William Charles George Ernest
Adolphus Gustavus, Hereditary Grand Duke of Mecklen-
burg-Strelitz. Her sister-Princess, Mary Adelaide Wil-
helmina Elizabeth, second daughter of the Duke of Cam-
bridge, was also born at Hanover, November 27th, 1833.
She was married, 6th July, 1866, to Prince Teck.
* Queen A'delaide had two daughters by "William IV., of whom the-
eldest, Elizabeth Adelaide, born March 4th, 1819, lived only a fe\r
hours. Another daughter, who was christened Elizabeth, born pre-
maturely December 2, 1820, died March 4th, 1821.
389
VICTORIA ADELAIDE MARY LOUISA,
PRINCESS ROYAL OF ENGLAND,
AND NOW HER IMPERIAL AND ROYAL HIGHNESS, CROWN
PRINCESS OF THE GERMAN EMPIRE AND OF PRUSSIA.
Accession and marriage of the Queen— Birth of the Princess Royal —
Her christening, and sponsors — Birth of the Prince of Wales — Visit
of the King and Queen of the Belgians — Visit of the Queen to the-
Duke of Wellington— The Princess Royal's birthday— The Princess
accompanies her parents to Scotland — Louis Philippe's present to
her doll — Birth of Princess Louise — The Princess visits Dublin —
Opening of the Coal Exchange — The Royal Family visit Belgium —
Prince of Prussia comes to England — Great Exhibition of 1851 —
Princess Royal visits the Court of France — Her Confirmation —
Prince Frederick William visits the Queen — Drawing-room on the
Queen's birthday — Personal appearance of the Princess Royal —
Fancy Ball at Hanover Square Rooms — Prince Frederick William
visits Scotland— Peace commemoration — Serious accident to the
Princess Royal — Goes on board the Resolute— Birth of Princess
Beatrice — Prince Frederick William and Princess Royal sponsors
to the Royal babe — Vote of the House of Commons on the
Princess Royal's marriage — Handel Festival — Distribution of the
Victoria Cross — She visits the Manchester Exhibition — Present at the
opening of Parliament — Departure of Prince Frederick William —
Princess Royal inspects the Leviathan — Her future household —
Royal trousseau — Present to the bridesmaids — Festival performances
— State Ball — Arrival of the Royal Bridegroom — Medals of the mar-
riage— The Royal Wedding — Departure for Windsor— Grand ball at
Buckingham Palace — Presents to the Royal pair — Prince Frederick
William invested with the Order of the Garter — Departure of the
married pair — Embarkation — Safe arrival at Antwerp — Reception
there and at Brussels — Their arrival at Potsdam — Interview with
Royal Family — Public entry into Berlin — Reception at the Palace —
Residence of the young couple — Presentation of young ladies of
390 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
Berlin— Deputation with a present from the city — Court Ball —
Celebrated Fackeltanz— Soiree given by the Prince of Prussia —
Donations to the poor of Berlin and Potsdam from the Princess —
Domestic life — Court etiquette— Birth of her first son — The Prin-
cess's love of gardening — Visit of the Queen and Prince Consort —
Death of the latter — Visit of the Princess to the Queen — Birth of
other children to the Princess — Picture of her family life.
THESE records of the Royal Princesses would naturally
have included her present Majesty Queen Victoria, so
long the brightest ornament of her country, under the
character of a maiden Princess, had not her accession to
the throne placed her biography among those of the
Queens Regnant of these realms. To this fortunate cir-
cumstance, and to her happy marriage afterwards with
Prince Albert, we are indebted for the birth of five Eoyal
Princesses, the representatives of their mother, and, like
her, educated to become an 'ornament and glory to their
sex arid station. It is not our intention to enter minutely
into the history of the several Royal daughters of her
Majesty, but to glance briefly at the most prominent fea-
tures which call for special attention.
Her Most Gracious Majesty Queen Victoria was united
to Prince Albert of Saxe-Coburg, at St. James's Chapel,
on the 10th of February, in the year 1840.
The first-born child of this auspicious union was Victoria
Adelaide Mary Louisa, Princess Royal of England, born
at Buckingham Palace 21st of November, 1840.
On February 10th the Princess Royal was christened in
Buckingham Palace, with every state and solemnity be-
fitting the occasion. A temporary altar, with the furniture
from the Chapel Royal, was erected in the Throne Room
in the place of the throne.
The rite was performed in the presence of her Majesty,
the Prince Consort, the King of the Belgians, the Queen
YICTOKIA ADELAIDE MAEY LOUISA. 391
Dowager, the Duchess of Kent, the Archbishops of Can-
terbury and York, the Bishops of London and Norwich,
and the Dean of Carlisle, the Duchess of Sutherland, the
late Duke and Prince George of Cambridge, the late Duke
of Wellington, Viscount Melbourne, Lord John Russell,
and others of the nobility.
The Archbishop of Canterbury performed the service ;
and when he came to that part for naming the Princess,
her Majesty the Queen Dowager named her, Victoria
Adelaide Mary Louisa. The late Duke of Wellington
officiated as sponsor, on the part of the Duke of Saxe-
Coburg and Gotha. The other sponsors were : the Queen
Dowager, the Duchess of Gloucester, the Duchess of Kent,
the King of the Belgians, and the Duke of Sussex.
In the evening a grand dinner was given in the Picture
Gallery, at which seventy-one guests were present.
From her earliest infancy, the first-born of a Sovereign
so beloved was naturally dear to the nation, and an object
of tender interest to all who surrounded her. Of her Royal
father it is related, that one day, when a gentleman was
at the Palace who formerly had the honour of assisting
him in his English studies, his Royal Highness inquired
would he like to see the Princess ? The answer may be
imagined. The Prince Consort himself brought his infant
daughter from the nursery, with these words : " To you, I
suppose, children seem nearly all alike ; but, to my eyes,
this little girl appears more beautiful than any other in-
fant I have ever seen !"
On the 9th of November, 1841, the birth of the Prince
of Wales gave an heir apparent to the throne ; to which
till that period the Princess Royal had been presumptive
heiress.
The same year, June 23rd, the late King and Queen of
392 THE EOTAL PTUtfCESSES.
the Belgians, with their infant son the Duke of Brabant,
and suite, arrived at Buckingham Palace, on a visit to the
Queen.
Her Majesty and the Prince Consort, accompanied by
the Eoyal children, quitted Windsor on November 10th,
1842, for Walmer Castle, Deal, in order to pass a few weeks
with the late Duke of Wellington. The 21st of that
month being the birthday of the Princess Royal, was
celebrated by general rejoicings and illuminations.
The Princess Alice Maude Mary was born in 1843 :
Prince Alfred, now Duke of Edinburgh, in 1844. On
May 26th, 1846, Princess Helena Augusta was added to
the little group.
The Princess Royal accompanied her Majesty and the
Prince Consort, in September, 1844, when they left Windsor
Castle for Scotland. The Royal party landed at Dundee,
and visited Blair Athol, the castle of Lord Glenlyon, where
they remained some time to enjoy the beauties of the
surrounding scenery.
It is necessary here to mention the mysterious chest
which arrived in London in February, 1846, bearing upon
it the Royal arms of France. It was addressed to the
"Doll of the Princess Royal," and contained a complete
trousseau, suited for either morning or evening costume,
and two splendid ball toilettes, manufactured by the most
eminent Parisian modiste, all designed with the utmost
delicacy and taste. A jewel-case, with diamonds of the
purest water, accompanied this unique present from the
late King Louis Philippe to " the Doll of her Royal High-
ness the Princess Royal of England."
The education of the Princess Royal has been such as
might be expected from the well-known character of her
Royal parents. It has been affirmed that no man ever
YICTOKIA ADELAIDE MARY LOUISA. 393
arrived at greatness and distinction who might not trace
his career back to the principles instilled by the maternal
care in infancy. If man be then so in need of moulding
from that tender hand, how much more the woman !
In connexion with this subject, the nation must ever
cast back its retrospective glance in grateful acknow-
ledgment to the late Duchess of Kent : and when that
is remembered, we no longer wonder that in the fair
daughters of the youthful Royal family are discernible
those many traces of virtue and goodness requisite to
adorn their sex and station. The tastes and pursuits of
the young scions of Royalty have ever been, by judicious
care, directed to those points in science and art calculated
to tend to their improvement and advantage ; and while
the ornamental accomplishments have been studied, we
cannot wonder that the more valuable qualities of mind
and heart have ever taken the precedence.
At this time was born, March 18, 1848, Louise Caro-
line Alberta, the fourth daughter of her Majesty, who was
baptized in the Chapel of Buckingham Palace.*
In the autumn of 1848, the Queen and Prince Consort,
with the Princess Royal and other members of their
youthful family, embarked for Scotland, where they landed
at Aberdeen, and proceeded thence to Balmoral Castle.
In her ninth year, Princess Victoria visited Dublin,
Cork, &c., with the Queen and the Prince Consort, the
Prince of Wales, and Princess Alice.
The Princess Royal's first visit of state in England was
on the occasion of the opening of the Coal Exchange,
London, at which time she was ten years of age. In the
* Princes Arthur and Leopold, tbe two younger brothers of the
Princess Royal, were born, the former, May 1st, 1850, the latter, May
7th, 1853.
394 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
first of three carnages rode the Prince Consort, Princess
Eoyal, and Prince of Wales, with the Duke of Norfolk,
Master of the Horse. On arriving at Whitehall-stairs,
where the Royal barge, the Queen's shallop, and the
Admiralty barge, were drawn up close in-shore, they
embarked at half-past twelve o'clock, amidst the enthu-
siastic greetings of the multitude, by whom, as i\\ey pro-
ceeded amid waving handkerchiefs and streaming banners,
they were received with continued expressions of loyal
affection. At Custom House Quay the procession was
formed. After a grand dejeuner, the Eoyal children
were conducted to the Prince Consort's table, who rose,
and led them forward to the body of the Hall, where they
were received with great cheering. At three o'clock the
Eoyal party took their departure.
The Princess Eoyal and Prince of Wales accompanied
the Queen and Prince Consort in August, 1850, on their
visit to the Court of King Leopold, in Belgium, which
visit was repeated in the summer of 1852.
The union which has happily been accomplished be-
tween the Princess Eoyal of England and Prince Fre-
derick William of Prussia, had been long and ardently
desired by the members of both Eoyal families. So early
as April, in the year 1848, Prince' William Frederick
Louis of Prussia, father of Prince Frederick William,
during a visit paid to the Queen of England at Osborne
is said to have entertained for the first time the idea of
the union of his son with the Princess Eoyal, then but a
child — yet who was so interesting and attractive in her
manners, that she became quite a favourite with her
future father-in-law. Prince Frederick William, who
was born in 1831, was then in his seventeenth year, and
was ten years older than his future bride. His Eoyal
YICTOBIA ADELAIDE MAEY LOUISA. 395
parents had been several times in England. The
Prince of Prussia was brother and next heir to the
throne of Frederick William IV., the reigning King.*
As Prince Frederick William is an only son, he is
heir - presumptive to the Crown, and it may be
expected, in ruling over the dominions of Frederick
the Great, that he will display his virtues and talents.
Fortunately for Prince Frederick William, his early hopes
have not been doomed to be crushed, as were those of his
renowned relative ; but a prospect of domestic happiness,
as well as a path of future greatness, opened to his view.
One of the visits made by the Prince and Princess of
Prussia to this country was on the opening of the Great
Exhibition, when they were accompanied by the young
Prince : at that interesting ceremony the Princess Royal
was also present. The Prince held a commission in the
Eegiment of Prussian Foot Guards, and enjoyed other
military appointments. On his marriage he was promoted
by the King to the rank of Major-General. He is a very
fine-looking man, tall, and of a dignified and graceful
deportment ; his manners are gracious and conciliatory,
and he is very popular with both army and people.
On the occasion of the visit of her Majesty the Queen,
with the Prince Consort, to the Court of France, the
Princess Eoyal, with her brother, the Prince of Wales,
accompanied her parents. They embarked at Osborne,
August 18th, 1855, and arrived safely at Boulogne, where
the appearance of the Eoyal squadron was announced by
the discharge of cannon from the heights and the batteries
on shore, by volleys of musketry from the troops, and the
shouts of a multitude of spectators.
" A handsome pavilion had been erected on the pier, in
* Ou his death, Jan., 1861, the Prince succeeded him as William I.
-396 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
which the Emperor, surrounded by a brilliant suite,
awaited the approach of his guests. The instant the Royal
yacht ran alongside, the Emperor hastened on board, and
saluted the Queen, kissing her hand and both cheeks ; he
then shook hands with Prince Albert, the Prince of
Wales, and the Princess Royal, and with every mark of
joy and welcome conducted them to the pavilion. The
Royal party immediately proceeded in carriages to the
railway station, the Emperor riding on one side the Queen's
carriage, and Marshal Magnaii on the other."
On arriving at St. Cloud, the Royal party found the
entire Palace placed at the disposal of her Majesty, who
was received by the Empress, the Princess Mathilde, the
ladies and officers of the household, and the high officers
of state.
The memorable event of the betrothal of Prince Frede-
rick William to the object of his affections, is thus men-
tioned by Queen Victoria herself in her published
Journal : —
" September 29, 1855.
" Our dear Victoria was this day engaged to Prince
Frederick William of Prussia, who had been on a visit
to us since the 14th. He had already spoken to us on the
20th, of his wishes ; but we were uncertain, on account of
her extreme youth, whether he should speak to her him-
self, or wait till he came back again. However, we felt it
was better he should do so, and during our ride up Craig-
na-lan this afternoon, he picked a piece of white heather,
(the emblem of "good-luck"), which he gave to her ; and
this enabled him to make an allusion to his hopes and
wishes, as they rode down Glen- Gernoch, which led to this
liappy conclusion."
On Thursday, March 15, 185G, her Majesty and the
VICTORIA ADELAIDE MART LOUISA. 397
Princess Eoyal visited the ruins of Covent Garden Theatre,
which had been destroyed by fire. The Eoyal party ap-
proached the theatre by way of Hart-street, and alighted
in Princes-place, in which her Majesty's private entrance
was situated. There they were received by Mr. Gye, the
lessee of the building, and were conducted to a position
which commanded an advantageous view of the ruins.
The wall under which her Majesty stood when she
visited the ruins soon after fell to the ground, showing
that the Queen must have run a great risk while she re-
mained there.
The Confirmation of her Eoyal Highness the Princess
Eoyal, took place in the Private Chapel at Windsor Castle,
March 26th, 1856.
The Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishop of Oxford,
Lord High Almoner ; the Bishop of Chester, Clerk of the
Closet ; the Dean of Windsor, Eesident Chaplain to the
Queen ; the Eev. Lord Wriothesley Eussell, Deputy Clerk
of the Closet in Waiting, and the Eev. H. G. Ellison,
Vicar of Windsor, took their seats within the rails of the
communion-table shortly before twelve o'clock.
The Ministers and other company invited to witness
the ceremony assembled in the Green Drawing-room
shortly before twelve o'clock, the Ladies and Gentlemen
in Waiting on the Queen and the Eoyal family assembling
in the corridor ; the company were then conducted to their
seats in the Chapel.
About twelve o'clock the Princess Eoyal entered the
Chapel with her father, the Prince Consort, who placed
her in a chair in front of the communion-table. Her
Majesty the Queen, and his Majesty the King of the
Belgians followed, together with the rest of the Eoyal and
illustrious personages. The King of the Belgians, the
D D
398 THE E.OYAL PRINCESSES.
godfather of the Princess Royal, was conducted to a seat
near the Princess under the pulpit ; and in a line with the
King were the Duchess of Kent, godmother of the Prin-
cess ; the Duchess of Cambridge, and the Princess Mary,
the Duke of Cambridge, Prince Edward of Saxe- Weimar,
Prince Ernest of Leiningen, and Prince Victor of Hohen-
lohe. The Queen was seated opposite to the King of the
Belgians, while the Prince Consort, the Prince of Wales,
the Princess Alice, Prince Alfred, Princess Helena, and
Princess Louise were placed opposite the other members
of the Royal family. The great officers of State and the
Ladies and Gentlemen in Waiting took their seats im-
mediately behind the Royal family. The remainder of
the company invited occupied pews on either side of the
Chapel.
The Princess Royal wore a rich white silk glace dress,
with five flounces pinked, the body richly trimmed with
white ribbon and Mechlin lace.
The ceremony commenced by a hymn, sung by the
gentlemen and boys of the Royal Chapel of St. George.
The Bishop of Oxford read the Preface, and the
Archbishop of Canterbury performed the ceremony and
concluded the service, the Princess kneeling before his
Grace. The Archbishop at the close delivered an exhor-
tation, and part of the 268th hymn was then sung by the
choir.
The ceremony being ended, the Queen and the King of
the Belgians, the Princess Royal and the Prince Consort,
with the Royal family, quitted the Chapel and entered the
Green Drawing-room, where her Majesty received the con-
gratulations of the distinguished company present.
The Princess Royal was with her Majesty and the
Prince Consort when they proceeded to St. James's Palace
VICTORIA ADELAIDE MARY LOUISA. 399
to hold the first Drawing Room in the season, April 10,
1856. On this occasion of her debut, the Princess Royal
wore a dress of rich white glace silk, with three skirts of
white tulle, looped up with bunches of corn-flowers, and
rich white satin ribbon. The body was trimmed with a
wreath of corn-flowers, ribbon, and blonde. The train was
of rich white moire antique, trimmed with bouillons of
tulle and corn-flowers, her head-dress was formed of a
wreath of corn-flowers, feathers, and lappets.
The arrival of Prince Frederick William, as a suitor for
the hand of the Princess Royal, on May 20th, 1856, was
a circumstance of uncommon interest in the Court circles,
and indeed to the whole country. The Prince landed at
Dover on the night of Tuesday, and on the following morn-
ing travelled to Portsmouth, where his Royal Highness
was met by the Queen and Prince Consort, accompanied
by the Princess Royal. The illustrious party proceeded
together to Osborne.
On Monday, the Queen and Prince Consort, with the
Prince of Wales, Prince Alfred, and the Princess Royal,
crossed over in the Fairy, and proceeded up the South-
ampton Water to the spot appointed for the erection of
the Royal Victoria Hospital, of which her Majesty laid the
first stone. After the ceremony was over, the Royal party
re-embarked in the Fairy, and returned to Osborne.
The following account has been given of the Princess
Royal as she appeared at the next Drawing Room, held in
honour of her Majesty's birthday, in May, 1856 : —
" I was scarcely prepared to behold in her a fine grown
woman, taller by a couple of inches than her mother, and
carrying herself with the ease and grace of womanhood.
It is no stretch of loyalty or courtesy to call the Princess
Royal pretty. She is perfectly lovely. The regularity of
D D 2
400 THE KOYAL PRINCESSES.
lier features is perfect. Her eyes are large, and full of in-
telligence, imparting to her face that sort of aspect which
indicates good-humour. The nose and mouth are deli-
cately and exquisitely formed, the latter giving the effect
of great sweetness. The Princess is more like her father
than her mother ; she is like the Queen in nothing but the
nose ; in all other respects she is a female image of her
father."
June Gth, 1856, the Princess Royal and Prince Frede-
rick William of Prussia went to a fancy ball, at the
Hanover-square Eooms, with her Majesty and the Prince
Consort, for the benefit of the Royal Academy of Music.
On this occasion, when the splendour of dress and di-
versity of costume was remarkable, the young Princess
Royal surprised every beholder by the elegant simplicity
of her white robe and wreath of flowers.
The Prince's first acknowledged visit as the intended
husband of the Princess Royal, who had then scarcely
attained her fifteenth year, caused no small sensation in
England. It was just at the close of the Russian war
when the Prince arrived at Aberdeen, and proceeded by
the Dundee Railway on a visit to Balmoral. He was
received at Banchory by the Prince Consort, and on the
following day the Queen and Prince, accompanied by
Prince Frederick William, visited the camp of the Forbes
Highlanders, on the banks of the Dee.
At the time of the Peace Commemoration, in June,
1856, a few minutes before the commencement of the fire-
works in the Green Park, the Queen, Prince Consort, the
members of the Royal family, Prince Frederick William
of Prussia, and other persons of rank, took their seats in
a pavilion erected on the north end of Buckingham Palace,
facing the Park, to witness the display of fireworks.
VICTOBIA ADELAIDE MARY LOUISA. 101
The Peace Festival at the Crystal Palace, Sydenham,
was honoured by her Majesty's presence, and that of the
Prince Consort, the Princess Royal, and other members of
the Royal family.
The Princess Royal was prevented accompanying her
Majesty arid the Prince Consort to the ball at Grosvenor
House, given by the Marquis and Marchioness of West-
minster, on June 26, 1856, by an accident which might
have been attended even with fatal consequences. The
ball was to take place on Thursday : about midnight on
the previous Tuesday, the Princess was engaged in her
boudoir, and was in the act of lighting a wax-taper, when
a spark ignited the sleeve of a gauze dress worn by her
Royal Highness ; the flames spread rapidly, and in an
instant the whole sleeve, from the wrist to the shoulder,
was in a blaze. Her Royal Highness manifested remark-
able presence of mind under the trying circumstances, and
succeeded in extinguishing the flames before they had com-
municated with the body of the dress. Her arm was
much burnt, and she was in consequence confined to the
Palace, — so that she was unable to accompany her Royal
parents to the ball at Grosvenor House, as originally in-
tended.
In August, 1856, the Queen and Prince Consort, accom-
panied by five of the Royal children, made an excursion
along the coast as far as Plymouth, and on their return
paid a visit to Mount JSdgecumbe and Salisbury.
In December, 1856, during their sojourn at Osborne,
the Princess Royal, in company with her Royal parents,
the Prince of Wales, and Princess Alice, went on board
the Resolute, then in Covves harbour. This stout
old ship had recently arrived from an Arctic cruise, after
having been conveyed into a port of the United States,
402 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
and was escorted thence by an American naval force, and
was the first relic that reached our shores of the many
expeditions which have been despatched in search of Sir
John Franklin. The English and American flags de-
corated the vessel, and when the Queen set her foot on
deck, the Eoyal Standard was hoisted at the main. The
Royal party went over the ship, and examined her
with manifest interest.
The birth of the ninth child of her Majesty and the
Prince Consort took place on April 14th, 1857. The
ceremonial of the christening was performed in the fol-
lowing month. The sponsors were the Duchess of Kent,
the Princess Eoyal, and Prince Frederick William of
Prussia. The sacred rite was performed in the Private
Chapel of Buckingham Palace : the Royal Princess was
named Beatrice Mary Victoria.
The death of the aged Duchess of Gloucester took
place about the same period as the opening of the Arts
Exhibition at Manchester, to the great affliction of the
whole of the Royal family.
The indispensable consent of the King of Prussia to
the marriage of his nephew with the Princess Royal of
England having been formally demanded, and granted
by his Majesty, in the presence of the whole Court, the
following message was communicated on the 18th of
May, 1857, to the House of Commons : — " Her Majesty
having agreed to a marriage proposed between the
Princess Royal and his Royal Highness Prince Frederick
William of Prussia, has thought fit to communicate the
same to the House of Commons. Her Majesty is fully
persuaded that this marriage cannot but be acceptable to
all her faithful subjects ; and the many proofs which
the Queen has received of the affectionate attachment
VICTORIA ADELAIDE MAET LOUISA. 403
of this House to her Majesty's person and family,
leave her no room to doubt of the concurrence and
assistance of this House in enabling her to make such a
provision for her eldest daughter, with a view to the
said marriage, as may be suitable to the dignity of the
Crown and the honour of the country." The House sub-
sequently passed an almost unanimous vote, granting a
sum of 40,000/. as an outfit, and settled an annuity of
8000Z. a year for life on her Royal Highness.
The yearly allowance of 8000£. voted by the Parliament
was to be paid quarterly to a commissioner named by her
Majesty, who was to receive it to the sole use of the
Princess. Their lioyal Highnesses were precluded, either
separately or conjointly, from making any dispositions
with regard to this amount, which was to be paid to the
proper hands of the Princess herself, and her sole receipt
to be taken for it.
The provision made by the King of Prussia for the
i'uture heir to the throne, was strictly in accordance with
the regulations already existing in the ministry of the
Royal house. By this, Prince Frederick William was to
receive an appanage of 92,000 thalers (13,800?.) a year, to
be increased when, in the due course of nature, his uncle, the
then King, should die and he thus become Crown Prince.
In the marriage contract it is stated that the expenses of
the joint establishment of their E-oyal Highnesses shall be
defrayed out of the above-mentioned sum : the interest,
however, of the marriage portion which her Majesty gave
to the Princess Victoria — viz., 40,000/. — is to go in aid of
the same. The aforesaid capital to be handed over to
a commissioner appointed by the King of Prussia, who is
to pay it into the Crown Treasury, and give security for
it on the Crown Trust Fund, until all arrangements are
404 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
completed. The interest of the 40,000?. to be paid over
every six months to a commissioner named by their Royal
Highnesses and in the event of the decease of either, to
go to the survivor.
The ratification of the marriage treaty between the
Royal pair was engrossed here, in duplicate, on parchment,
for the signatures of Queen Victoria and King Frederick
William IV. The text was threefold — viz., in English,
French, and German. It was signed at the Foreign
Office by the Prussian Minister and by Lord Clarendon,
and also by the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Lord
Chancellor, and the Chancellor of the Exchequer.
On the 17th of June, 1857, the Queen and her dis-
tinguished guests attending the celebration of the Handel
Festival at the Crystal Palace, the Royal party arrived a
little before one o'clock. With the Queen were the
Archduke Maximilian of Austria, the Prince Consort, the
Princess Royal, and Prince Frederick William of Prussia,
Princess Alice, and the Prince of Wales. On this occa-
sion, " as soon as the audience had settled themselves for
the concert, a photograph of the whole scene, with the
Royal box as a centre, was rapidly taken ; and, before the
first part of the Oratorio was over, well-finished copies
framed and glazed, were laid before her Majesty and her
guests." Nearly 18,000 persons were present.
When, on June 26th, 1857, her Majesty went to Hyde
Park to distribute the Victoria Cross of he Order of
Valour, the Princess Royal was present, and also Prince
Frederick William of Prussia: the latter wore a blue
uniform, faced with silver.
The visit of her Majesty to the Great Art Treasures
Exhibition, Manchester, took place in August, 1857. On
this occasion the cortege consisted of six carriages, in the
VICTOKIA ADELAIDE MAEY LOUISA. 405
last of which were seated the Queen, the Prince Consort,
Prince Frederick William of Prussia, the Princess Royal,
and her sister.
The Princess Royal has always been very dear to the
cottagers on the Balmoral estate, whose humble homes she
was accustomed to visit, to inform herself of the various
details of lowly Scottish life. When the last visit to
Balmoral was paid, the dependents were invited up to the
lawn to bid farewell to her Royal Highness. The
Princess Royal's feelings entirely overcame her on this
occasion, and it became necessary for the Prince Consort
to bid them adieu in her name, she being unable to make
her appearance.
On the 21st of November, 1857, the anniversary of the
birth of the Princess Royal, the band of the Royal Horse
Guards played a corale on the south terrace of Windsor
Castle, at seven o'clock in the morning. The garrison of
Windsor, consisting of the Royal Horse Guards and the
second battalion of the Fusileer Guards, paraded in the
quadrangle of the Castle to witness the ceremony of the
presentation of the Victoria Cross by her Majesty.
The Queen and Prince Consort, accompanied by the
Prince of Wales, the Princess Royal, Princes Alfred,
Arthur, Leopold, Princesses Alice, Helena, Louise, Prince
Frederick William of Prussia, and Prince Leiningen,
entered the quadrangle soon after eleven o'clock. The
Duke of Cambridge, Major-General Sir G. Wetherall, and
the Equerries in Waiting, attended her Majesty. The
Queen was received with a Royal salute, and went down
the ranks ; after which the presentation of the crosses took
place. The regiments then marched back in slow and
quick time, wheeled into line, presented arms, and gave
three cheers in honour of the Princess Royal's birthday.
406 THE EOYAL PEIFCESSES.
The Duchess of Kent was in the Castle, and witnessed
the ceremony.
On the 3rd of December her Majesty opened the Parlia-
ment in person, with the usual procession. The Princess
Royal preceded the Queen to the House of Lords, accom-
panied by Princess Mary of Cambridge, and witnessed the
ceremony ; Prince Frederick William of Prussia was also
present. The Royal party afterwards went to St. James's
Palace and visited the Chapel Royal, which had been
thoroughly altered and refitted for the occasion of the
approaching marriage.
A deputation from the Merchant Taylors, on the 3rd of
December, was admitted to an interview with Prince
Frederick William, at Buckingham Palace, and presented
to his Royal Highness the freedom of that ancient and
honourable Company. The Prince left Buckingham Palace
the same evening, on his return to the Continent, where
he arrived in safety, after having encountered a very severe
passage.
The young Prince of Prussia, while in England, had
visited the Leviathan, the wonder of the day. After his
departure, the Princess Royal herself went to inspect that
vessel, on Saturday, December 5th. The Royal visitor
was received by Mr. Brunei and Mr. Yates, and conducted
over the entire yard, when all the ponderous apparatus for
lowering the huge mass, the greatest that has ever yet
been moved, were duly explained. The enormous solidity
and strength of the bases required to resist the backward
strain of the hydraulic presses seemed to amaze her Royal
Highness, who examined and inquired into every detail,
inspecting the hydraulic machines, the construction of the
cradles, and the double purchases, which, working from
the land to the moored barges, dragged the vessel towards
VICTORIA ADELAIDE MARY LOUISA. 407
the river. While the Princess remained, it was unfortu-
nately impossible to move the vessel ; but this loss was
almost compensated by all the apparatus for moving her
being quite at rest, and so enabling her to approach it
nearly. Her Royal Highness quitted the yard shortly
before one o'clock, and returned immediately afterwards to
Windsor.
On the 18th of December, Mr. Leonard Wyon was
honoured with a final sitting by the Princess Royal at
Oshorne, for the medal commemorative of the approaching
marriage. The obverse bears the heads of the bride and
bridegroom in relief, with the inscription — " Victoria,
Princess Royal of England — Frederick William, Prince of
Prussia." The reverse is a garland of roses, myrtle, and
orange blossom, with the date of the marriage — " January
25th, 185.8." The medal was struck in gold, silver, and
bronze, the value of the first being forty, and of the second,
three guineas.
The ladies arid gentlemen of the Princess Royal's
future household were invited to come over to the Royal
wedding by her Majesty, and entered on their duties
about the Princess as soon as the nuptials were concluded.
They were the Count and Countess Perponcher, the Cham-
berlain and Mistress of the Robes, and the Countesses
Marie zu Lynar and Wally von Hohenthal, Ladies in
Waiting.
The Royal trousseau was composed of every kind
of article requisite for the wardrobe of a Princess —
silks, velvets, satins, lace, Indian shawls, and stuffs, &c.,
manufactured by the most eminent firms, and prepared by
the first hands in the art of millinery. Even in this depart-
ment the innate benevolence of her Majesty was ex-
tended to the children of the Royal Schools at Windsor
408 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
by large orders, and to a society formed during the Crimean
war for employing the wives of the soldiers of the Guards
in plain needlework.
Her Majesty the Queen is said to have presented each of
the bridesmaids of the Princess Eoyal with a diamond
and turquoise ornament. Those ladies who occupied a
prominent position in the ceremonial of the nuptials had
a similar distinction conferred on them. Fourteen beau-
tiful bracelets of the same pattern and with similar jewels
were manufactured for the event, besides a number of
brooches and pins. These latter contained on a shield of
blue enamel the cipher of the Princess in diamonds, sur-
mounted by the Prussian eagle, also in brilliants.
The coat of arms peculiar to the Princess Eoyal had
been obtained from competent authority, bearing the arms
of Great Britain and Ireland on a shield chancre, and the
arms of Coburg Gotha on a shield of pretension, sur-
mounted by the crown peculiar to a Princess of the Blood
Eoyal. This was her coat of arms as an unmarried
Princess. In that, however, which she has assumed since
her marriage, her arms are emblazoned on a lozenge
or oval shield (which in English heraldry is given only to
maids and widows), and surrounded by a wreath of oak
leaves.
The Prince's birthday, October 18th, had been at first
fixed upon for the solemnization of the Eoyal nuptials ;
eventually the day was changed — when it was finally
settled to be the 25th of January.
The guests invited to England by her Majesty to be
present on the occasion were, his Majesty the late King
of the Belgians, their Eoyal Highnesses the Duke of
Brabant and the Count of Flanders, their Eoyal High-
nesses the Prince and Princess of Prussia, Prince Frederick
VICTOEIA ADELAIDE MARY LOUISA. 409
Charles, nephew of the King and son of Prince Charles,
Prince Albert, brother of the King, Prince Charles Albert
(son of Prince Albert), Prince Adalbert, cousin of the
King, and the Prince of Hohenzollern Sigmaringen : their
Royal Highnesses the Duke and Duchess of Baden* and
Prince William of Baden (brother of the Grand Duke),
and their Royal Highnesses the Duke and Duchess of
Saxe-Coburg. There were also present their Serene
Highnesses Prince Edward of Saxe- Weimar, the Prince
and Princess of Hohenlohe Langenburg, Princess Feodore
and Prince Victor of Hohenlohe, and the Prince of
Leiningen.
Four " Festival Performances" were given in honour of
the approaching nuptials. For the accommodation of the
Queen and her Royal guests, about a third of the ground
tier of Her Majesty's Theatre was converted into one
spacious box, handsomely adorned, and the concert-room,
into which it opened, fitted up as a banquet-hall, with
most tasteful decorations.
Each of the four performances was intended to repre-
sent a department of dramatic art. The first of the series
took place Tuesday, January 19th, and was devoted to
tragedy, followed by a short farce.
The pieces selected were Macbeth, preceded by Spohr's
Overture to Macbeth, with Locke's incidental music; and
the National Anthem at the conclusion of the tragedy.
The farce performed was Oxenford's Twice Killed.
The second Festival Performance took place on Thurs-
day, January 21st. The pieces selected were Balfe's Rose
of Castile, and Mr. C. Selby's farce of The Soots at the
Swan.
* The Duke of Baden was prevented by illness from coming to
England, and his death occurred before the Royal marriage.
410 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
On Wednesday evening, the 20th January, the Queen
gave a State Ball, to which about eleven hundred persons
were invited. Her Majesty received her distinguished
guests in the White Drawing Eoom.
The Princess Royal, rendered so much more interesting
than ever by the circumstances in which she was placed,
was elegantly attired for the ball in a robe of India
muslin, white spotted with gold, looped up with bouquets
of white roses and variegated leaves : the Princess wore
round her head a wreath of the same flowers and leaves.
The ornaments were diamonds.
On the 21st a Eeview took place at Woolwich, which
was visited by his Royal Highness the Prince Consort,
and the Prince of Wales and Prince Alfred, both in High-
land costume. The Royal visitors afterwards visited the
Arsenal.
On the 22nd the Queen, Princess Royal, and Prince
and Princess of Prussia, visited the Chapel Royal, when
her Majesty pointed out the place where she wished her
own Chair of State should be on the morning of the mar-
riage— on the left-hand side of the altar. On either side
of her Majesty's chair were placed five crimson velvet
stools, richly embroidered with gold lace — the three on
the left intended for the Princesses Alice, Helena, and
Louise ; those on the right, for the Princes Arthur and
Leopold. The Prince of Wales had a place apart, more
to the front of the altar, and Prince Alfred among the
illustrious guests on the right. The Prince Consort and
King of the Belgians had crimson stools, similar to all
others provided, except for her Majesty, in the centre of
the liaut pas. On the right, immediately behind where
the bridegroom was to stand, were the places for the
Prince and Princess of Prussia. The places for Prince
VICTORIA ADELAIDE MARY LOUISA. 411
William of Baden and the Duke and Duchess of Saxe-
Coburg were also upon the right. The Duchess of Kent's
seat was on the left, near that of the Queen. A few
minutes sufficed to change these arrangements, decided on
at three o'clock, though the Queen had expressed her
entire approbation : as shortly before four a telegram
arrived at Buckingham Palace announcing the death of
the Grand Duke of Baden, which caused the Duke and
Duchess of Saxe-Coburg and Prince William of Baden to
seclude themselves in their own private apartments, and
it was not expected that they would be present at the
marriage ceremony. The death of the Duke of Devon-
shire also rendered it probable that his niece, the Duchess
of Sutherland, would be prevented attending her Majesty
on the occasion as Mistress of the Robes.
There is something peculiarly interesting in the inci-
dents which accompanied the arrival of Prince Frederick
William in England on the occasion of his marriage. The
weather was so stormy the day before, that several vessels
were wrecked on the coast of Calais, the port from which
the Prince was expected to embark. In the evening of
Thursday, a telegraphic announcement was received at
Dover that the Vivid would depart shortly after seven
o'clock on the following morning. The weather had
meanwhile taken a favourable turn ; the day was as calm
and resplendent as heart could desire, and the Vivid had a
rapid and favourable passage. The Prince, on landing at
the Admiralty-pier, was met by Lieut.-Gen. Sir Frederick
Stovin, K.C.B., Groom in Waiting to her Majesty, Captain.
M'lllwaine, K.N., the Admiralty Superintendent, the Duke
of Richmond, K.G., General Crauford, Commandant of the
Garrison, Colonel Ward, R.E., Colonel Brown, E.A.. Cap-
tain Smithett, and Mr. S. Latham, the Prussian Consul.
412 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
The guard of honour presented arms, the band playing the
National Anthem, and at the same moment a Royal salute
was discharged from the Drop Battery. The Prince pro-
ceeded to the Lord Warden Hotel, where the Eoyal
apartments had been prepared for his reception, and
where he received a congratulatory address from the
Mayor and Corporation of Dover, to which he gave a
heartfelt reply, assuring his auditors that this was the
sixth time he had passed through Dover, and that the
present was the happiest moment of his life.
At the Bricklayers' Arms Station the Eoyal visitor was
met by the Prince Consort, the Prince of Wales, and Prince
Alfred, who proceeded with him to Buckingham Palace,
the three Eoyal carriages used on the occasion being
escorted by a detachment of the 2nd Life Guards. His
Eoyal Highness the Prince of Prussia met his son in the
Grand Hall, and accompanied him to her Majesty the Queen.
The third Festival Performance in honour of the Prin-
cess Eoyal's nuptials took place on Saturday, January 23rd.
La Sonnamlula was the opera selected ; it was followed
by a Festival Cantata, composed expressly for the occasion,
from which the following is an extract : —
" Suon the parting hour will come,
Joy is mingled with regret ;
.Royal bride, thy native home,
Girt by ocean, ne'er forget.
Gentle be the gales that bear
Britain's child to foreign lands ;
Angels guard the treasure fair
Trusted to your fostering hands."
CHORUS.
" Raise on high a joyous song,
Let the world your rapture know ;
In a torrent full and strong
Let the blended voices flow."
YICTOKIA ADELAIDE MART LOUISA. 413
FINALE.
" Hail ! to the Queen of the white-cliff d isle !
Still may she bask beneath fortune's smile ;
Blessed by the favour of Heav'n above,
Blessed in her children's — her subjects' love !"
The evening's entertainment concluded with a Diver-
tissement Allec/orique, by M. Massot.
This being the first time on which the Princess Royal
had been present in public in the company of Prince
Frederick William, who was seated by her side, much
enthusiasm was expressed at the conclusion of the Na-
tional Anthem. The Queen had several times graciously
responded as usual by curtsies to the cheers from all
sides of the house, when the cry of " Princess !" " Prin-
cess!" ran round the whole building. The young and
interesting object of this national compliment appeared
for the moment only to hesitate whether she should ac-
knowledge it, when her Royal mother beckoned her to
the front of the box, and she gracefully curtsied to the
•assembled multitude amidst the greatest display of enthu-
siastic feeling.
The Prince brought with him to London as presents a
number of the medals struck at Berlin in commemoration
of the marriage. The wedding rings used at the nuptials
of the Princess Royal are of Silesian gold, and were manu-
factured at Breslau.
A special marriage licence had moreover been prepared
in conformity with the Act of Parliament (12 Geo. III.),
for regulating the future marriages of the Royal Family.
This was written on vellum, and to it was attached the
Official Seal.
There were many thousands of hearts that beat high
with anxiety overnight, in the one fond hope that that
E E
414 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
wedding-day might prove fair for the sake of her who was
to be given away — whose heart was with her hand to be
bestowed by herself on the worthy object of her own and
the nation's choice — a choice approved by her parents,
who must have felt in parting with her that they were
onlv the more closely binding those ties which nature
herself had already formed between the families of Eng-
land and Prussia. That the tie now formed by Victoria,
Princess Royal, might be happy, was the spontaneous
prayer which rose from the heart of all ; that her Royal
mother had been happy, was the assurance of the past in
token of the future, which promised all that was bright
and fair ; and when the sun pierced through the dense fog
which had enveloped the morning in its cloudy veil, and
dissipated with its smile -all doubts of the usual " Royal
weather," as though smiling in benediction on the bridal
pair, the multitudes who thronged the line of route gladly
accepted the happy prognostic of the wedded life of their
favourite Princess.
At twelve o'clock the bridal procession began to wend
its way through the Park to the Palace of St. James.
Twenty carriages conveyed the Royal family, and those
illustrious guests who had assembled to witness this inte-
resting event, to the gate of St. James's Palace, where a
covered way had been erected at the private entrance from
the garden. The interior of the pavilion was lined with
scarlet and purple cloth, and the drapery was arranged in
elegant folds around the opening at either end. The slender
pillars which supported the roof were connected by garlands
formed of holly, golden furze, and laurustinus in flower,
with pendents composed of tendrils of ivy. A knot with
streamers of the colours of England and Prussia united
the garlands over each column. The principal entrance
YICTOKIA ADELAIDE MAEY LOUISA. 415
to the Palace was set in a frame of leaves, flowers, and
berries, combined in a highly pleasing manner, and was
surmounted by an arch, consisting of palm-branches and
other exotic plants. Her Majesty was received by the
great officers of State, and conducted to the Royal closet.
The banister of the narrow staircase by which the Queen
ascended was tastefully decorated with creeping plants,
interwoven with roses and camellias. A change, almost
magical in its effect, had been made in the Royal closet.
The walls were covered with rich embossments in white
and gold, the ceiling was chastely painted and gilded in
the same colours, while nothing could exceed the richness
and elegance of the furniture. From the Royal closet
the Princess Royal, accompanied by the Prince Consort
and the King of the Belgians, was conducted to the Re-
tiring Room, a remarkably handsome apartment, exqui-
sitely decorated for the occasion. Her Majesty, however,
passed at once into the Robing Room, one of the noblest
saloons in the Palace, fitted with the rich and quaint but
somewhat sombre furniture of the time of Queen Anne.
Her Majesty's Procession was formed in the Throne Room,
where an elegant table, covered with crimson velvet cloth
festooned with blue cords and tassels, had been placed for
the signing of the marriage register. The windows were
filled with flowers, and the mantelpiece bore a miniature
parterre, the edges of the white marble being fringed with
delicate twining plants. No attempt seemed to have been
made, except by the introduction of flowers, to improve
the State apartments. The passage of the processions
through Queen Anne's Room, the Tapestry Room, and
the Armoury, was a scene equally splendid and impressive*
The ladies who occupied the seats prepared for the occa-
sion, and the greater part of whom were in the bloom of
E E 2
416 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
youth, were all in full Court dress ; they rose as each
procession passed them, and did homage to it by a deep
obeisance, which was graciously acknowledged by her
Majesty and the other principal personages. Most of the
gentlemen present were in military or naval uniform. At
the top of the great staircase leading to the Colour Court
were the initials of the bride and bridegroom, formed of
white flowers upon a background of evergreens, plaited
so as to compose a rich natural tapestry, the whole sup-
ported by palm branches, displaying the colours of England
and Prussia.
At half-past twelve, a few notes on the organ were
heard, which were immediately followed by the arrival of
the Princess of Prussia, mother of the bridegroom, in the
Chapel. Two young ladies in the group of Ladies of
Honour and Gentlemen in Waiting attendant on the
Princess of Prussia attracted particular attention, for it
was understood they were the first ladies appointed of the
future household of the young Princess : they were the
Countess Hohenthal and the Countess Lynar — about her
own age, interesting in appearance, and uniformly attired
in elegant and simple pink dresses. Countess Bernstorff,
wife of the Prussian Minister, attended also on the
Princess.
The approach of the Procession of the Queen was an-
nounced by the sound of trumpets and the beat of
drums. She was attended by the Princess Mary of Cam-
bridge, the Duchess of Sutherland, the Duchess of Kent,
Lady Macdonald, and Lady Caroline Barrington.
Never surely had Queen Victoria felt more happy or
more proud than on the present occasion, when, sur-
rounded by her whole family, the infant Beatrice alone
excepted, she attended at the Chapel Eoyal to witness
VICTORIA ADELAIDE MARY LOUISA. 417
the nuptials of her first-born daughter. Just before the
Queen, yet close enough to be at her side, were the two
elder Princes, attired in Highland costume. The two
younger Princes came close by the side of her Majesty,
and then followed the three younger Princesses — Alice,
Helena, and Louise, all of them dressed in light pink tulle.
The Master of the Ceremonies and other officials con-
ducted her Majesty to her Chair of State, and the rest of
the members of the procession to their various seats,
while the other portions of the assembly remained
standing.
The procession of the Bridegroom followed almost im-
mediately after; and as the assembly rose to receive
Prince Frederick William, he bowed to them in a very
graceful manner, appearing to great advantage.
His Royal Highness, who wore the uniform of the
Prussian Guards, and carried his helmet of polished silver
in his hand, is tall in figure, and has a soldierly bearing.
On arriving at the altar, he made a profound obeisance to
his Royal mother, and afterwards to her Majesty. He
then knelt, and passed a few moments in devotion.
Another nourish of trumpets announced the arrival of
the Royal Bride, whose procession entered the Chapel at
a quarter to one o'clock. The dress of the Princess was
of virgin white. It consisted of a rich robe of white moire
antique, ornamented with three flounces of Honiton lace.
The design of the lace consisted of bouquets in openwork,
of the rose, shamrock, and thistle, in three medallions.
At the top of each flounce, in front of the dress, were
wreaths of orange and myrtle blossoms — the latter being
the bridal flower of Germany — every wreath terminating
with bouquets of the same flowers, and the length of each
being so graduated as to give the appearance of a robe
418 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
defined by flowers. The apex of this floral pyramid was
formed by a large bouquet worn on the girdle. The
train, more than three yards in length, was of white moire
, antique, trimmed with two rows of Honiton lace, sur-
mounted by wreaths similar to those on the flounces of
the dress, with bouquets at short intervals.
The Bride's necklace, ear-rings, and brooch were of
diamonds ; she wore also the Prussian Order of Louisa,
and a Portuguese Order. The head-dress was a wreath of
orange flowers and myrtle ; the veil of Honiton lace, to
correspond with the dress. The design of the lace was
alternate medallions of the rose, shamrock, and thistle,
with a rich ground of leaves. The veil was of an altogether
new style, entirely the suggestion of her Majesty.
The bridal bouquet of the Princess Royal was intrusted
to the skill and taste of Mr. Harding, and the suggestions
of Prince Frederick William as to its component parts are
said to have been gallantly transmitted a fortnight before
the auspicious event for which it was intended.
On the right-hand side, the young Bride was supported
"by her father, the Prince Consort ; on her left, by her
godfather, the King of the Belgians.
The train of the Bride was fitly sustained by the fairest
daughters of the first Peers of the land ; two and two, they
followed thus : — Lady Susan Charlotte Catherine Pelham
Clinton, daughter of the Duke of Newcastle ; Lady Cecilia
Catherine Gordon Lennox, daughter of the Duke of Rich-
mond ; Lady Katherine Hamilton, daughter of the Mar-
quis of Abercorn ; Lady Emma Charlotte Smith Stanley,
daughter of the Earl of Derby ; Lady Susan Catherine
Mary Murray, daughter of the Earl of Dunmore ; Lady
Constance Villiers, daughter of the Earl of v Clarendon;
Lady Victoria Noel, daughter of the Earl of Grains-
TICTOKIA ADELAIDE MARY LOUISA. 419
borough ; and Lady Cecilia Maria Charlotte Molyneux,
daughter of the Earl of Sefton.
These lovely and high-born young ladies, the personal
friends of the Princess Eoyal — every one of them lineally
descended from the Royal houses of England and Scot-
land— were uniformly attired in dresses selected from a
design furnished by the taste of the illustrious Bride her-
self. Their dresses consisted of a white glace petticoat,
entirely covered by six 'deep tulle flounces, over which fell
a tunic of tulle, trimmed with ruches of tulle, looped upon
one side with a bouquet of pink roses and white heather.
The body was trimmed with draperies of tulle, with hang-
ing sleeves of the same material, trimmed with ruches.
A bouquet of the same flowers was worn on the girdle,
and on each shoulder.
Before quitting Buckingham Palace, the Princess
Eoyal had taken an affectionate farewell of her brides-
maids, each of whom she tenderly embraced, with expres-
sions of gratitude for their obliging attentions.
On arriving at the Chapel, the Bride was conducted to
her seat on the left side of the liaut pas leading to the Com-
munion Table, noar the Queen's chair of state, and the
Prince Consort and King of the Belgians were conducted
to their seats on the liaut pas near the Bride. The Lord
Chamberlain and Vice-Chamberlain stood near the Queen.
The Princess Royal knelt when she was conducted to
the altar, and while she remained in that position, the
corale appointed for the service commenced —
" This day with gladsome voice and heart,
We prrdse thy name, 0 Lord, who art
Of all good things the giver.
For England's first-born hope we pray —
From hour to hour, from day to day,
Be near her now and ever.
420 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
King of Kings ! Lord of Lords ! —
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit,
"We adore tliee ;
Hear us while we kneel before Thee."
At the conclusion Handel's " Hallelujah Chorus" \vas
sung, and Mendelssohn's "Wedding March" played after-
wards as the procession left the Chapel.
The service ended, Prince Frederick William embraced
his Royal father, by kissing first his hand and then his
cheek ; he then saluted his mother in a similar manner.
Meanwhile the Royal Bride was affectionately embraced
by her Majesty and the Duchess of Kent, the Prince
Consort, and her sisters. Prince Frederick William then
crossed the liaut pas, and kissed the Prince Consort, the
King of the Belgians, and lastly, her Majesty, who em-
braced his Royal Highness with much affection. The
Princess Royal, on her part, at the same instant stepped
across to her father-in-law, whose hand she seized, and
would have kissed, but that the gallantry of his Royal
Highness preferred to receive the token of affection upon
his cheek. The Princess now embraced her illustrious
mother-in-law most affectionately, and then, resigning
herself to the conduct of her Royal husband, retired from
the Chapel, followed by the ladies of her household, arid
by the Countess Bernstorff, in the order of procession
prescribed. The Queen's procession was then re-formed, and
followed the Bride and Bridegroom to the Throne Room
in the same order in which it had entered the Chapel.
On the Royal party arriving in the Throne Room, the
marriage was formally attested by the signatures of the
Queen and the Prince Consort, the Crown Prince and
Princess of Prussia, the King of the Belgians, and all
the junior branches of the English Royal family. The
VICTORIA ADELAIDE MARY LOUISA. 421
record was also signed by the Lord Chancellor and the
other Cabinet Ministers present, and also by lus Excel-
lency Count Bernstorff.
A very interesting incident occurred immediately after
the return of the bridal party to Buckingham Palace.
The windows opening into the balcony were unclosed,
and, to the delight of thousands of her loyal subjects, the
Queen stepped out and bowed to the enthusiastic acclama-
tions of the vast crowd before her. She then retired, but
as speedily returned, and, leading by the hand the Princess
Eoyal, presented her to the multitude. As the Queen
withdrew, the Royal Bridegroom took his place by the
side of his Bride, and hand in hand the illustrious pair-
received a most vociferous ovation. The Prince Consort,
the Prince of Wales, the Prince and Princess of Prussia,
in turn appeared before the delighted spectators, and
received a hearty welcome ; and finally, the Bride and
Bridegroom again came forward, and took a farewell
greeting. No words can convey an idea of the enthu-
siasm which this most graceful and considerate act on the
part of her Majesty excited.
Soon after the return of her Majesty and the Court, a
dejeuner was served in the State Dinner Eoom, into which
the Queen and Prince Consort, the Prince and Princess
Frederick William of Prussia, the Eoyal family, and
foreign Princes, passed from the Picture Gallery.
The Wedding Cake was placed in the middle of the
table ; it was between six and seven feet in height, and
was divided from the base to the top into three compart-
ments, all in white.
The newly married pair departed for Windsor Castle at
twenty-five minutes before five o'clock.
The Queen, Prince Consort, and Eoyal family, with the
422 THE EOTAL PEIXCES-
Prince and Princess of I jompanied their T,
Highnesses to the Grand Hall, where the Ladies and
Gentlemen in Waiting had assembled. Her Majesty and
the Prince and Princess of Prussia took leave of their
Royal relatives at the principal entrance, and the Prince
Consort accompanied his daughter and Prince Frederick
William to their carria.
The Bride Prince— ired in a white epingle
high up, with plain skirt, with lace collar and sleev
cloak of white epingle trimmed with grebe : the bonnet
white e"pmgle, trimmed with orange-blossoms, and a Brus-
sels lace veil. Lady Churchill, the Countess Perponcher,
and Sir Frederick Stovin were in attendance on
Royal Highnesses. The Royal pair arrived at the Pacl-
dingtou station of the Gr . rn Railway a few
minutes after five o'clock, where a special train was in
.;g to convey them to Windsor,
rhe George-street terminus, Windsor, arrange:,
had been made for as many persons as possible, without
inconvenience, to witness the arrival of their R-oyal High-
nesses. Seats 0:1 one side of the platform were e:
for 500 Etonians, who had assembled in full dress, wear-
ing r In front of her Majestv's Reception B
were the Mayor and TV s of the boroug':.
drawn up in the rear was a guard of honour composed of
the Scots Fusileer Guards.
The Royal train arrived at twenty minutes to six,
amidst an announcement of fireworks and firing of cannon,
_ :iard of honour saluting. Xo sooner were the Bride
and Bridegroom seated in their carriage, than the Eton
le number of one hundred, yoked theinse.
the vehicle, and the remainder surrounding it formed an
;-ort. This ingenious manoeuvre accom-
VICTORIA ADELAIDE MAET LO ;
plished, t pair were drawn in triumph :
the acclamations of a> :Iiousands,
i^usileer Guards preceding the carriage to clear
the \v. town was brilliantly illuminated.
A S:..:: GOB Buckingham Palace and brilliant
illuminations closed the evening in the English metro-
polis.
\ _ neral holiday by common consent was el
ool, Birmingham. X . .raam, Brighton, Canter-
bury. Wakefield, Leicester, Bristol, Manchester, &c. In
these cities and towns, entertainments were given on a
brilliant scale, while bells were rung, and flags and
banners floated in • . et.
On the night of the 25th of January, a ball was given
in Pa: :i honour of the marriage
-.? Princess Royal of England. The Emperor and
Empress were present. His M; ra the Order of
the Garter, and with the Empress joined in the dancing.
During supper, his Majesty rose and proposed, in a few
and appropriate words, the health of the Pric
of England, expressing a hope that she might be as happy
in her marrie . ? her amiable qualities so richly
merited. This toast was received with great enthusiasm.
In Berlin, on the wedding-day, Lord Bloomfield g
brilliant ball at the Hotel of the Engli^ . Among
the company were their Royal Highnesses Prince and
Princess Carl and the Prince- . The portrait
of the Princess Royal, by Alter, lent to Lord
Bloomfield for the occasion by Prince Frederick William,
red the admiration of the whole company.
In all the impor: s of Prussia, the authc
instituted > in celebration of the marriage.
Mr. Buchanan's fete, at Copenhagen, in honour of the
424 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
occasion, was very brilliant. The King of Denmark came
there in full state, with a military escort, and running*
footmen bearing torches in. front. The Dowager Queen
Amalia, the Hereditary Crown Prince Ferdinand, Prince
Christian of Denmark, and the Eoyal Princesses, honoured
our Minister and Mrs. Buchanan with their company.
Sir Halph Abercromby, at the Hague, gave a grand
dinner on the wedding-day, at which the Queen of Hol-
land, granddaughter of Caroline Matilda, was present ;
Lord Howard de Walden also gave a fete at Brussels.
The following more solid commemoration of this event
occurred on the occasion : —
The national society called the " Friedrich Wilhelm
Victoria Stiftung," founded January 1st, 1856, at the time
of the Prince of Prussia's jubilee in honour of the ap-
proaching marriage, not only supplied seven young bridal
couples with a donation of 100 thalers each towards com-
mencing housekeeping — five of whom were married on the
25th January, and the remaining two on February 8fch,
the day of the entry into Berlin — but the same was also-
done for one couple in Spandau, two in Magdeburg, and
one in Breslau.*
A lofty open coronet of diamonds was the gift of the
King and Queen of Prussia to the young English bride,
the design of which, with its thin spires of brilliants and
open shell-work between, is probably one of the most
chaste and graceful that has ever been executed. The
presents of the Queen of England to her beloved daughter
were, first, a broad diamond necklace, with a treble row of
the most brilliant drops, and long pointed terminals, which
match the light tracery of the coronet. The second gift
* On the meeting of this society in 1862, it was found that no less
than forty couples had received similar donations.
VICTORIA ADELAIDE MART LOUISA. 425
from the Royal mother consisted of three massive brooches,
somewhat in the style and size of the Scotch plaid brooch,
but which, instead of having an open circlet in the middle,
were in each case filled with a noble pearl of the very
largest size and purity of colour.
The Queen's third present was three silver candelabra,
the centre-piece springing from an elaborate base, sur-
rounded by large groups of figures, exquisitely chased, in
full relief. This is four feet high, and supports between
twenty and thirty branches. The two others are to match
the centre, and are equally elaborate, and almost equally
massive and lofty.
The gift of the Prince Consort was most costly — a
superb bracelet of brilliants and emeralds, in both design
and execution beautiful. This ornament the Princess
Royal wore, on the occasion of her marriage, on the right
arm ; on the left arm she wore a bracelet, also of diamonds
and emeralds, presented by the Gentlemen of the Royal
Household, but inferior in value to the other, both in
design and in the manner in which it is set.
The Prince of Wales gave his sister a suite of ear-rings,
brooch, and necklace of opals and diamonds. The Princess
Alice gave a small but beautifully formed brooch of pearls ;
and the Princesses Helena, Louise, and Beatrice a massy
stud brooch or button, similar in shape to those of
diamond and pearl of the Queen's gifts, before mentioned.
These brooches are of massive gold, ornamented with
pearls and emeralds, pearls and rubies, and pearls and sap-
phires. The Duchess of Cambridge gave a noble bracelet
of diamonds and opals ; and the Princess Mary her portrait
in massive gold frame and stand.
A magnificent necklace, composed of pure brilliants and
turquoises, and called " the Turquoise Necklace," from the
426 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
size, value, and rarity of the latter gems, was the gift of
the bride's Boyal father-in-law, the Prince of Prussia.
The Princess of Prussia's gift was a stomacher brooch of
brilliants, of which the stones were of the purest water,
and the setting and design exquisite. Her grandmother,
the venerable Duchess of Kent, presented the Princess
Royal with a magnificent and useful dressing-case, of
which the articles were all of massive silver-gilt, enriched
with bright-red coral, and for simplicity and beauty of
design not to be surpassed. A writing-desk to match the
dressing-case was presented by the Duchess of Buccleugh.
From the Maharajah Dhuleep Singh, the Bride received
an opera-glass, of elaborate design. The Duchess of Saxe-
Weimar gave a magnificent bracelet of rubies, diamonds,
and emeralds : and the Duke and Duchess of Saxe-Coburg
bestowed plain bracelets with enamel miniatures of the
givers on each. The Marchioness of Breadalbane gave a
toilet hand-mirror, of whicli the frame was of massive
gold set with pearls, the handle composed entirely of one
brilliant cairngorm.
The gift of the Bridegroom — the most costly, though
in appearance the most simple of any — was a necklace of
pearls, the value of which may be estimated from the fact
that the necklace, though full-sized, requires only thirty-
six to complete the entire circle ; the pearls graduate in
size from the centre, tapering less and less as they approach
each end. The three centre pearls in this superb circlet
are said to be of great value, being estimated at 28,000
thalers (4200Z.). The pearls are remarkably pure — the
largest, in the centre, of the size of a hazel-nut — and the
number composing the necklace have only been accumu-
lated by dint of great diligence, during a lengthened
period.
YICTOKIA ADELAIDE MART LOTIISA. 427
A large edition of the sacred volume — a Bible, bound in
the most costly and gorgeous style — has on the fly-leaf
this inscription : —
" The Committee of the British and Foreign Bible
Society, to her Eoyal Highness the Princess Royal, on the
occasion of her marriage, with sincere prayers to Almighty
God for her happiness in time and eternity.
" SHAFTESBTTRY, President.
"January, 1858."
On Tuesday afternoon, January 26, these splendid testi-
monials of affection were exhibited at Buckingham Palace
to the representatives of the British people. Amongst
them was a Brussels lace dress, the present of his Majesty
the King of the Belgians, made expressly for the young
Bride, and valued at 50,000 francs, or 2000Z. sterling. It
was in a little card-box, with a delicate fringe left out to
show the pattern. Very many even of the most costly
presents were not exhibited, as a great number of the
gifts to the Bride had been already packed up, and sent
off to Berlin ; of this number were magnificent presents
from the Countess of Fife, the Countess of Derby, the
Countess of Clarendon, and others ; articles of their own
work sent by every lady of the Royal household, and by
many personal friends and acquaintances of the Princess.
The King of the Belgians and his sons, and his Serene
Highness the Prince of Hohenzollern Sigmaringen, took
leave of the Queen, on their departure for the Continent,
on January 26th. The Princes Albert, Frederick Charles,
Frederick Albert, and Adalbert of Prussia, with their
suite, left Buckingham Palace the same day at an early
hour, on a visit to several of the principal ports and towns
in England.
428 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
Deputations from, the Universities of Oxford and Cam-
bridge waited on the Queen with congratulations upon the
marriage ; as did also the Lord Mayor and Corporation of
the City of London, as well as the body of Protestant Dis-
senting Ministers, and the body of English Presbyterian
Ministers.
On Wednesday, her Majesty, the Prince Consort, and
the Royal family departed for Windsor.
At a quarter to two their Royal Highnesses Prince
Frederick William and Princess Victoria came from
Windsor Castle in an open phaeton to the station, and
were received with the usual military honours, a Prussian
air being played amid hearty acclamations from the assem-
bled throng. The Prince and Princess awaited in the
saloon the coming of the Royal train. On its arrival the
youthful couple advanced across the platform to the car-
riage doors. The Prince Consort, who was the first to
leave the carriage, affectionately patted the cheek of his
•daughter while handing out her Majesty. The meeting
of the Royal mother and daughter exhibited the warmest
affection. Her Majesty afterwards saluted Prince Fre-
derick William ; and as soon as the Princess had placed
in the hands of the Queen a magnificent bouquet of
flowers, she affectionately embraced the Prince of Wales
and all the Royal children.
After passing through the saloon, her Majesty, the
Prince Consort, and the Prince and Princess Frederick
William entered the pony phaeton, and, followed by five
other carriages, which contained the Prince of Wales, the
Princess Alice, the rest of the Royal family, visitors, and
suite, left the station, and proceeded at a slow pace
through the town to the Castle, amidst the joyous accla-
mations of the people.
YICTOKIA ADELAIDE MAEY LOUISA. 429
A grand and imposing spectacle took place at the solemn
installation of Prince Frederick William of Prussia as a
Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter, on the
following day, her Majesty having convened a Chapter of
the Order at the Castle for that purpose.
At five minutes past three o'clock, her Ro}ral Highness
the Princess Frederick William of Prussia passed through
the Grand Reception Boom into the Throne or Garter
Room, attended by the Ladies and Gentlemen of her
household, to witness the investiture of her husband ; his
Royal Highness the Prince of Wales (in Highland
dress), and her Royal Highness the Princess Alice, accom-
panied their sister. The Prussian Minister and Countess
Bernstorff followed the Princess into the Throne Room,
where her Royal Highness was ushered to a chair at the
east end of the apartment. The Princess wore a dress of
white silk brocaded with gold, trimmed with gold lace,
and a white satin skirt, trimmed with gold lace. Her
Royal Highness's head-dress was formed of holly, gold
leaves, white feathers, and diamond ornaments.
The Prince and Princess Frederick William, after the
investiture of the Order of the Garter, attended Divine
Service in St. George's Chapel.
The Queen gave a grand dinner in the evening in the
Waterloo Gallery. All the Knights of the Garter assist-
ing at the Chapter were honoured with invitations : the
guests amounted to seventy-one. The magnificent service
of silver-gilt was used for the occasion, and the plateau
was brilliantly lit by numerous golden candelabra filled
with wax-lights, the candelabrum of St. George forming
the centre ornament of the Royal table.
At half-past eleven on the morning of Friday, January
29th, the Mayor and Corporation of Windsor presented
r F
430 THE EOTAL PKINCESSES.
an address of congratulation on behalf of themselves and
the town to the Prince and Princess Frederick William,
on the happy occasion of their nuptials.
On the evening of Friday, January 29th, the fourth and
last of the Festival Performances in honour of the Princess
Royal's nuptials with Prince Frederick William of Prussia,
took place at her Majesty's Theatre. The house was
decorated nearly the same as on the former occasion ; on
the panels of the second-tier boxes, immediately fronting
the stage, were inscribed, in golden letters upon a crimson
ground, the words " May Heaven bless them !" Pier
Majesty's box was draped very tastefully in crimson and
blue velvet, the canopy being surmounted with the arms
of England and Prussia. At the base of the Royal box,
on either side, a " beef-eater" kept watch and ward during
the whole performance ; and two other of these officials
were stationed respectively on the right and the left of
the proscenium.
The Prince of Wales, the Princess Alice, and the rest of
the Royal children occupied a box directly in front of the
stage, and consequently at some distance from their august
parents.
At half-past seven the Queen and the Prince Consort,
with Prince Frederick William of Prussia and his Royal
Bride, attended by the Court, entered the theatre amidst
continued acclamations.
The Princess Frederick William of Prussia wore a dress
of light blue tulle over blue silk, trimmed with white
blonde ; a large diamond brooch, with pendants ; a neck-
lace and ear-rings of diamonds. Her Royal Highness
wore a wreath of sweet peas as a head-dress.
On the entrance of the Royal party the curtain rose and
discovered the whole corps dramatique upon the stage, all
YICTOKIA ADELAIDE MARY LOUISA. 431
the ladies being dressed in white. The National Anthem
was then sung, with additional verses made for the occa-
sion bv Mr. Alfred Tennyson, the Poet Laureate, which
were as follows : —
CHORUS.
" God save our Prince and Bride !
God keep their hands allied !
God save the Queen !
Clothe them with righteousness !
Crown them with happiness !
Them with all blessings bless !
God save the Queen !"
SOLO.
" Fair fall this hallow'd hour !
Farewell, our England's flower !
God save the Queen !
Farewell, fair Rose of May !
Let both the peoples say,
' God bless thy marriage day !'
God save the Queen !"
The piece selected for representation was Sheridan's
comedy of The Rivals, at the close of which the National
Anthem was again sung. Then followed The Spitalfields
Weaver ', and at the conclusion her Majesty and the Royal
party retired amidst general and hearty cheering.
The Queen held a Drawing Room on Saturday afternoon,
January 30th, for the purpose of receiving congratula-
tions on the happy event of the Royal nuptials. No pre-
sentations took place on the occasion. At the Drawing
E/oom, his Koyal Highness the Prince Consort was on the
right of the Queen. Her Royal Highness the Princess
Frederick William was on her Majesty's left, with his
Royal Highness Prince Frederick William of Prussia
standing by her side.
r r 2
432 THE EOTAL PKINCESSES.
The Queen wore a train of cerise and silver brocaded
silk, trimmed with silver blonde and bows of cerise satin
ribbon. The petticoat white satin, trimmed with bouil-
lonnies of silver blonde and branches of camellias. The
dress ornamented with diamonds. 'Her Majesty wore a
diadem of diamonds and feathers.
The Princess wore a dress of white moire antique,
trimmed with satin ruches, white roses, and jessamine.
The petticoat white moire antique, with deep flounces of
Honiton lace, trimmed to correspond with the train. The
corsage was ornamented with diamonds. Her Royal
Highness wore a diadem of diamonds and a necklace of
pearls.
The Court was brilliantly and numerously attended, all
being eager to behold and to congratulate on so joyous an
occasion the beloved daughter of a Sovereign so dear to
all classes of her people, and who, for her own intrinsic
worth and amiable disposition, was an object of general
affection and esteem.
On the same day, Saturday, January 30th, their Royal
Highnesses the Prince and Princess Frederick William of
Prussia received various addresses of congratulation at
Buckingham Palace. In the evening her Majesty had a
dinner party, and afterwards an evening party, at both of
which the newly-married pair were present.
Many pleasing anecdotes are preserved of the affection
testified by Princess Victoria towards those who had sur-
rounded her Royal person from childhood, and whose
attachment and services she delicately acknowledged in
parting from them. Mrs. Anderson, who for twelve years
had been her instructress in music, was highly gratified
about this time by receiving a very handsome bracelet, with
a pendant enclosing a locket of the Princess's own hair.
VICTORIA ADELAIDE MARY LOUISA. 433
The morning at length arrived on which our beloved
Princess Royal was to bid adieu to her parents, her rela-
tives, her native country, and with the husband of her
choice to depart to a new land, a foreign home, to the
bosom of another family — -in the midst of other and novel
scenes to pass her life. This parting could not but fall
heavily on not only the young Bride — who had never
through her life been separated from the home-ties of her
childhood's years up to the present period — but still more
on the parents who had given away their first-born, their
hope and pride. The whole nation, too, grieved to lose
the blooming Princess whose presence had long gladdened
them with a smile. Yet with the cloud comes the rain-
bow smile, and it could not be forgotten by those who
would have mourned, that this shade of sorrow must
eventually be swept away by the national joy, the alliance
of two mighty nations, the renewal of ancient ties of con-
sanguinity, the reception in triumph of the Royal daughter
of an illustrious house into the home and affection of not
only her husband's ancestors but her own.
The party assembled at a quarter to twelve in the Great
Hall of Buckingham Palace, to take leave of the bridal
pair, were her Majesty and all the Royal family : the
Prince Consort, the two elder Princes, and the Duke of
Cambridge were to accompany them to Gravesend. Among
those who had to bid an immediate farewell were the
Duchess of Kent, the Duchess and Princess Mary of Cam-
bridge, the Duke of Saxe Coburg, and Prince Victor of
Hohenlohe. The Queen and her children, the Duchesses
of Kent and Cambridge, and Princess Mary accompanied
the bridal pair to the principal entrance.
Princess Frederick's travelling dress was of drab silk
with green trimmings ; a black velvet mantle, and over it
THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
a burnous ; a bonnet of maroon velvet with white ostrich
feathers, and a black veil.
At length the last embrace, the farewell was spoken, and
from the windows of her regal residence alone could the
Queen of England gaze on the departing procession which
conveyed away from the happy home of her youth the
cortege of the Princess Royal. The Prince and Princess
were handed by the Master of the Horse into an open
carriage-and-four, the Prince Consort and Prince of Wales
taking the opposite seats. The rest of the Royal party
and the suite of the Prince and Princess occupied five more
open carriages, each drawn by four horses.
Her Majesty and the Royal children came out on the
balcony and watched the procession as long as it continued
in sight, although the snow had already begun to fall. It
was about twelve o'clock when the procession passed
through the gateway of the Palace, the band of the Cold-
stream Guards playing " Home, sweet Home." First
came a detachment of the Life Guards; then an open
carriage-and-four, containing the Prince and Princess Fre-
derick William, the Prince Consort, and the Prince of
Wales ; a second carriage, in which were the Duke of
Cambridge and Prince Alfred ; and four other carriages,
conveying the ladies and gentlemen in attendance on the
Royal party ; a detachment of the Life Guards brought up
the rear. The snow fell faster and faster as the procession
moved at a gentle trot along the Mall, by Stafford House,
down Cleveland Row and Pall Mall. The Princess Royal
was scarcely able to subdue her emotion sufficiently to
acknowledge the cheers she received on all sides in her
progress. The route intended to be taken having been
thought by some to be through the Horse Guards, the
multitude had congregated in Trafalgar Square, as the
VICTORIA ADELAIDE MARY LOUISA. 435
locality commanding the double approach to the Strand,
through which the line of route was certain to take place.
Not a point was unoccupied ; not a window unfilled, even
of houses of several stories, to the very top ; handkerchiefs
waved, bells rang out gaily their peals, flags waved across
the street, and far as eye could see was a countless multi-
tude, who, as the beloved object of solicitude appeared,
rent the air with their acclamations.
At Temple Bar, the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs had arrived
in their State carriages, to conduct the Royal party into
the City with a guard of honour of the Artillery Company,
who presented arms.
Up the sides of Temple Bar ran clusters of the national
flags of the two countries, flanked by shields on which
were emblazoned the arms of the Royal houses of England
and Prussia, while over the gate were medallions of the
Prince and Princess, surmounting the legends — " Grod
speed you !" — " Farewell !" The Lord Mayor presented a
bouquet of choice flowers to the fair Bride as she entered
his magisterial domains : which gallant compliment having
been graciously received, the procession moved on at the
same gentle trot, preceded by the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs,
through the densely crowded streets, till it was hardly
possible to discern St. Paul's, except on a close approach.
After passing Ludgate Hill, St. Paul's Churchyard, Can-
non Street, King William Street, amid a concourse of ani-
mated people, and enthusiastic cheers from all points in
the route, the Royal cortege approached London Bridge,
where the broad thoroughfare had been ornamented for
the occasion. The bells rang merrily, the ships on the
river were gaily decked, and thus the bridal couple pro-
ceeded onward, and passed out of this ancient metropolis
by the Dover and Old Kent Road to the Bricklayers'
436 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
Arms Station, where an enthusiastic multitude had assem-
bled to obtain a last sight of the Princess.
In the receiving-room a bouquet of the choicest flowers
from Paris was presented to the Princess Royal by Miss
Mary Eborall, the pretty little daughter of the General
Manager of the Company, which her Royal Highness very
graciously accepted.
After about five minutes — during which interval she
gave all a chance of being gratified by beholding her as
she moved from side to side of the carriage — she entered,
and was followed by Prince Frederick William, the Prince
Consort, the Prince of Wales, Prince Alfred, and the Duke
of Cambridge. There was already one occupant of the
Royal saloon railway carriage, a little Italian greyhound
belonging to the Princess Frederick William, brought
over to England as a present to her from Berlin by the
Prince her husband. It had awaited the arrival of its
master and mistress with some impatience, and greeted
them briskly on their arrival. The Royal party having
taken their seats, the signal was given, and the train moved
off amid loud and heartfelt cheers.
At ten minutes to one, the train quitted the Brick-
layers' Arms Station on its way to Gravesend, where the
embarkation was to take place. Here the Royal party
arrived at twenty-five minutes to two o'clock.
A great concourse of persons had congregated from
all parts to Gravesend on the morning of that day when
the young Princess was to bid adieu to her native land,
to catch a parting look of one so dear to the nation.
As soon as the Railway Station was cleared, the Royal
party, in four carriages, drawn by four horses each, pro-
ceeded to the Pier, escorted by the Cobham troop of the
West Kent Yeomanry, under the command of the Earl of
VICTORIA ADELAIDE MAHT LOUISA. 437
Darnlev. Through the whole route they were enthusias-
tically cheered.
The Eoyal party first passed from the Station under a
splendid triumphal arch. Almost immediately on enter-
ing the town, the travellers were greeted with parting
words of hearty remembrance.
The whole length of Windmill Street had stages of
seats erected in front of the houses : the children of the
Gravesend and Milton Union, stationed within the railings
of St. Thomas's Almshouses, sent up their cheer of wel-
come as the Eoyal carriages passed. A balcony the entire
length of Harmer Street was festooned with evergreens
and white roses, which had a very gay effect. The smil-
ing Princess bowed her acknowledgments as she passed,
for ths kind reception shown by the garlands, wreaths, and
wishes for her happiness expressed around her in every
direction, and proceeded with the Eoyal party, amid con-
tinued cheering until they reached the Terrace Pier, where
she was hailed by the National Anthem. The Eoyal party
was received by the Mayor of Gravesend, Mr. Troughton ;
the Mayor and Town Clerk of Maidstone, and also of
Eochester, &c. On entering the Pier the Town Clerk
presented the address of the Town and Corporation to
Prince Frederick William, who graciously received it.
As the Eoyal part}' proceeded along the Pier, fifty-
eight young ladies, most of whom were children, who
were stationed on either side of the procession, strewed
flowers from their baskets in the path of the Prince and
Princess. They were all uniformly attired in white dresses,
with mantles of blue trimmed with swansdown, and on
their heads a wreath of drooping lilies of the valley. The
Mayor's daughter was the one at the head of the fair
throng appointed to present Princess Frederick William
438 THE EOTAL PEINCESSES.
with a bouquet, which she accomplished with much child-
ish grace. Although the fair Bride had already a magni-
ficent one in her hand when it was presented to her, she
transferred it instantly to Prince Frederick William, and
receiving the one offered by Miss Trough ton with a smile
and curtsey, carried it herself in her hand as she proceeded
down the Pier.
The yards of all the vessels of the flotilla were manned,
and as the Princess with her husband stepped upon the
gangway leading to the Royal yacht, the cheers were
deafening. Once the Princess half turned and looked
back upon the Pier, at all the windows of which hats and
handkerchiefs were waving ; and then slowly entering the
saloon on the quarter-deck, was seen no more.
Three-quarters of an hour elapsed from this time before
the Royal party reappeared — an interval devoted to
luncheon, but spent, doubtless, in the exchange of that
affectionate intercourse attending a long parting interview
between the bride and her father and brothers. When
the Prince Consort reappeared, though grave and com-
posed, it was evidently not without a struggle j but his
young sons, the Prince of Wales and Prince Alfred, at-
tempted not to conceal their grief — the latter wept bit-
terly. With them was Prince Frederick William, who
shook hands heartily with the Prince Consort and his
sons at parting. Lady Churchill and Viscount Sydney
remained on board to accompany the Prince and Princess
to Berlin.
All then quitted the vessel, and remained standing at
the head of the gangway while the Royal yacht cast off
her hawsers and prepared to start. The Prince Consort,
as though remembering something more he had desired to
say, or anxious to take another farewell of those on
VICTORIA ADELAIDE MAEY LOUISA. 43D
board, had proceeded half down the gangway with that
intention, when some other vessel of the squadron ran
smash into the Terrace Pier, shaking it almost to its
foundation, and smashing her own paddle-box to pieces.
The shock was so violent, and the Prince himself so
startled, that he hastened back up the gangway, which,
like a bridge, led from the yacht to the Pier, at once aban-
doning his intention of again going on board. At the
same moment he caught hold of his sons, calling out,
"Where is George?" meaning the Duke of Cambridge.
Happily the Royal party regained the Pier without
injury.
Another incident, at the very same moment, had put in
peril the vessel containing the Royal pair. The Victoria
and Albert, in moving astern to bring her head round,
drove on to the bowsprit of the Monkey tug-boat, which
went through one of the plate-glass windows of the saloon.
No further mischief, however, was done ; and the Royal
yacht began to cast off, and swing with her head towards
the centre of the river. The sullen boom of cannon an-
nounced the departure of England's Royal Princess. The
Prince Consort and Prince Frederick William waved their
hands in token of farewell, and the young Princes, yield-
ing to the sorrow of the parting scene, shed tears of natural
grief; and as the snow, drifting thickly around, soon hid
the vessel from sight, the Prince Consort and his sons
returned to their carriage, greeted on their passage by
continued cheering. Having returned to the Railway
Station, they re-entered the train, and proceeded to Lon-
don.
A Royal squadron accompanied the Victoria and Albert
down the river, the guns of Tilbury Fort firing a salute
as they passed.
440 THE 110YAL PRINCESSES.
About thirteen miles from Gravesend, the lloyal yacht
ran into the stern of a barque, the Ryliope, of Hartlepool,
bearing up the river, and carried away the whole of her
taffrail. The Victoria and Albert slackened steam on the
occurrence of the collision, which had been unavoidable,
but, finding the injured vessel in no danger, proceeded on
the voyage.
There was so great a gale at Hamburg, and the snow-
storm was so heavy on Tuesday morning, that great
anxiety, was felt about the safe landing of the Royal
couple, the French and Belgian mails not coming to hand
as usual. The Victoria and Albert did not leave theNore
till two o'clock on Wednesday, February 3rd, and was
expected to have reached Antwerp between nine and ten.
It, however, only arrived in the Scheldt at eleven, and did
not reach Antwerp until four o'clock.
The morning of Wednesday, February 3rd, broke forth
enveloping Antwerp and the surrounding country in a thick
fog, and no news as yet of the Royal squadron. The King
of the Belgians, accompanied by the Duke de Brabant, the
Count de Flandres, and a brilliant suite, arrived from Brus-
sels at ten o'clock ; but the firing of the guns of Fort St.
Lillo, nine miles below the city, at three o'clock, was the
first signal of the approach of the lloyal pair. The quays
were thickly crowded with people, and flags of England,
Prussia, and Belgium floated from the windows of the
houses. The Victoria and Albert, with the Prussian flag
at the main and the Union Jack at the fore, and tastefully
decorated, moved slowly up amid the shouts of the spec-
tators. She anchored in the centre of the river, nearly
opposite the Porte de 1'Escaut, and was saluted by the
guns of the citadel and by those of the Tete de Flandre.
The Fairy passed between the Victoria and Albert and the
YICTOlilA ADELAIDE MARY LOUISA. 441
quay, and dropped her anchor a little further up the river.
Her example was followed by the Osborne and the Vivid.
The Curacoa also steamed up in the same direction ; but
before taking up her position by the side of her tiny con-
sorts, she returned the salute of the citadel with two
broadsides, which seemed almost to shake the earth.
As soon as the firing had ceased, the King proceeded on
board the Victoria and Albert, and, after exchanging affec-
tionate greetings with the young Prince and Princess, gave
them a hearty welcome to his dominions. Lord and Lady
Howard de Walden also went on board the yacht, and
offered their congratulations. A few minutes were spent
in receiving the parting homage of the officers of the ship ;
and the last word having been spoken, the Princess Royal
v/as conducted by the King down the ladder to an elegant
twelve-oared boat, painted white and gold. Prince Fre-
derick William followed, and the ladies and gentlemen in
attendance were landed in the boats belonging to the
Eoyal yacht. The moment that the Princess left the side
of the Victoria and Albert, the crew, officers and men,
mounted the paddle-boxes, and gave three lusty cheers.
The crews of the Curacoa, Fairy, Osborne, and Vivid also
sent forth repeated and deafening " hurrahs !" in testimony
of their loyalty and affection.
The Princess Royal was handed on shore and conducted
to the carriage by the King, the Prince, her husband, fol-
lowing between the two Belgian Princes. In her progress
from the river-side she was greeted with the most enthu-
siastic applause. She conversed with the King in a cheer-
ful, lively mariner, evidently none the worse for the voyage
from Gravesend. Her dress was a light-coloured moire
antique ; she wore a black velvet pelisse and grey silk
bonnet, trimmed with flowers and cherry-coloured ribbons*
442 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
All the Royal party, the Count de Flandres excepted, en-
tered one carriage drawn by four beautiful bays, in which
they proceeded to the Railway Station, and found a special
train was in readiness to convey them to Brussels, where,
on their arrival, the English National anthem, " God save
the Queen," from the military band, saluted the travellers.
Having graciously bowed their acknowledgments to the
cordial greetings received from all sides, his Majesty, their
Royal Highnesses and suites, entered the eight State
carriages in waiting, and the cortege proceeded to the
Palace by the Boulevards, under the escort of two squadrons
of the Regiment of Guides.
On arriving at the Palace, the Prince and Princess
Frederick William were received by the Duchess of Bra-
bant, surrounded by her ladies of honour, and the principal
officers of the Ducal household.
As the Royal travellers did not arrive till a quarter
before seven o'clock, the dinner was postponed until eight.
This delay, caused by the obstacles the English flotilla
had encountered in the Scheldt, deranged the whole of the
preparations made for the fete of the evening, it being
nearly half-past nine o'clock when the Royal party entered
the salle of the Diplomatic circle, when time had become
so limited that no formal presentations could be made. His
Majesty, the newly-married pair, the Duke and Duchess
of Brabant, and Count of Flanders walked for some time
through the Ball Room, saluting all persons whom they
met.
The fair young Bride was attired in a robe of rose silk,
ornamented with tulle illusion, with roses on the skirt ;
her head-dress, a crown of roses. The only jeweller}'- worn
by her was the magnificent necklace of thirty-six pearls
presented to her by her husband. She had also formed,
VICTORIA ADELAIDE MART LOUISA. 443
en sautoir, a large ribbon of blue moire embroidered with
roses, the distinctive decoration of the Order of the Swan
worn by the Prussian ladies.
The ball was opened by their Royal Highnesses, a
quadrille being formed, in which the Duke of Brabant
danced with the Princess Frederick William, and Prince
Frederick William with the Princess de Ligne.
At eleven o'clock the Royal party entered the Salle de
Buffet, where exquisite refreshments were laid out in pro-
fusion, amidst a forest of flowers of the rarest plants, and
several jets of perfumed water. On their return to the
Ball Room the dancing was renewed, and continued till the
supper hour.
After partaking of a truly regal supper, the King,
Prince and Princess Frederick William, and the Duchess
of Brabant, retired to their several apartments ; but danc-
ing continued till half-past twelve, in the presence of the
Belgian Princes. At eight o'clock the following morning
the bridal pair started for the Railway Station, where a
special train was in waiting to conduct them to Cologne.
Escorted by two squadrons of the Guides, they occupied
eight carriages. The King accompanied the bridal pair
as far as the Railway Station. The Duke of Brabant and
Count of Flanders, and the Ministers Plenipotentiary of
England and Prussia, proceeded with them as far as the
frontier, by Verviers.
At Herbesthal the young couple were met by Count
Redern, deputed to convey to the young British Princess
a welcome from the King of Prussia. As soon as she set
foot for the first time on Prussian ground, a guard of
honour of thirty men of the 28th (late the Duke of Wel-
lington's Prussian regiment) presented arms. At the
station also had assembled the General Commanding-in-
444 THE ROYAL PKINCESSES.
chief of the Rhenish Provinces, Lord Bloomfield, and
others. Here, too, a deputation from Eupeu, a town in
the vicinity, was received hy the Royal travellers.
At Aix-la-Chapelle, the first Prussian town, a few hours
only could be spent. The young pair visited the Cathedral,
built by Charlemagne, the Town Hall, and partook of a
dejeuner.
Aix-la-Chapelle was gaily adorned in honour of this
occasion, flags and flowers ornamenting the streets.
During their visit the military and civil authorities
were presented, and some addresses. At Dureu they made
a halt of a few minutes only, and proceeded to Cologne,
where they had arranged to remain the night. The civil
and military authorities received the travellers at the
station ; and after viewing the Cathedral and other inte-
resting objects, their Royal Highnesses partook of a late
dinner. The evening was wound up at Cologne by a
grand concert and ball : the latter was opened by their
Royal Highnesses.
The Royal couple resumed their journey at an early
hour on Friday, through Deufrz, Dusseldorf, and Deusburg,
to Herne Bohun, at which station, being the frontier of
the province of Westphalia, the General in command of
the troops presented himself to pay his respects. From
thence, through Dortmund, Bielefield, Minden, and
Biickenburg to Hanover, where a short visit of a couple
of hours was paid to the Hanoverian Court. The travel-
lers proceeded to Brunswick-Oschersleben and Magdeburg,
where they halted for the night, not arriving till eleven
o'clock.
Magdeburg was brilliantly illuminated on this memo-
rable occasion, and the following morning a wedding
present was offered by the town. This was a silver model
VICTORIA ADELAIDE MART LOUISA. 445
of the Market-place equestrian statue of the Emperor
Otho I., founder of Magdeburg, who married Editha, an
English Princess. The model weighs half a hundred-
weight, and cost about 5000 thalers, or 750Z.
At twelve on Saturday the Royal pair started again, to
proceed by way of Brandenburg to Potsdam. This latter
town was the birthplace of the Prince her husband.
The Railway Station there was decorated in the most
tasteful manner with the flags of the two countries :
wreaths, flowers, and ribbons were intertwined, interlaced,
and interspersed with every imaginable device and demon-
stration of welcome and affection. The bridge that leads
from the station into the town was so thoroughly orna-
mented with evergreens, flags, &c., that it seemed as
though it had been built solely for the purpose of decora-
tion, and to afford the admiring lieges an opportunity of
seeing to advantage the procession during the very limited
space that it traversed. Over the gate of entrance to the
bridge was an arch of evergreens, bearing on each side
words of hearty greeting.
From the seven bridges which cross the Havel Canal
were waving the united flags of England and Prussia, and
an immense concourse had assembled to witness the arrival
of the bridal pair. On the Railway platform, close to the
old station, were members of the Rifle Club, with their
banners and a band of music. Next were stationed the
various guilds of merchants and tradesmen, with banners,
emblems, and a band of music. Then the members of the
Magistrates' College, and other civil authorities. Opposite
the spot where the Prince and his Bride were to alight
were the Princes of the Blood, with their suite. Outside
the Station stood the Royal equipages; those of the
officials, with the military escort. The artillery fired, the
& a
440 THE EOTAL PETNCESSES.
bells rang, and the Prussian National Hymn, with " God
save the Queen," was struck up on the arrival of the
Royal pair, who, on alighting, were warmly greeted by
the members of their family.
The Prince wore the uniform of an Infantry General,
with the scarf of the Order of the Black "dagle. The
Princess was attired in a dark silk travelling -dress, a dark
shawl, and a green silk bonnet. The Prh-ice of Prussia
kissed his daughter-in-law very affectionately, embraced
and kissed his son, and presented those of the Royal
family as yet unknown to the Princess. The whole
Royal party then withdrew into the reception-room of
the Railway Station, where various high • officers of the
army and Court, who were in waiting, were introduced,
and a loyal address was presented by the Head Burgo-
master.
After the Address, to which both Prince and Princess
bowed their acknowledgments, and the representatives of
Potsdam had been assured by his Royal Highness of his
gratitude for the love expressed to tht^m both by his
native town, the bridal couple and their suite entered
their carriages in waiting, and drove in procession into the
town amidst enthusiastic cheers from tire multitude.
One remarkable feature in the eiite'rtainment provided
on this occasion was the assemblage .of a countless multi-
tude of beautiful white swans, purposely collected by the
Swan Master, and which were alluded to remain beside the
bridge over which the procession passed : — a novel spec-
tacle, which much astonishec/l and pleased the Princess.
On alighting at the entrance of the Stadt Schloss, the
young couple found the Mall and marble staircase richly
decorated with flowers rand shrubs and costly plants ; and
here, at the top of f£ue staircase, were the Princess of
VICTOEIA ADELAIDE MAEY LOUISA. 447
Prussia and all the Koyal Princesses assembled to receive
them, while the households of the different families ranged
themselves along the stairs. The Princess Frederick
William then entered the saloon of the Great Elector, a
noble room, decorated with pictures and works of art ;
there the civil and military authorities were presented,
and in an adjoining apartment their ladies. From the
windows of the saloon the young couple, surrounded by
their royal relatives, looked out on the procession of the
trades' companies, which marched past with their bands,
their flags, and their emblems. When the procession had
all marched past, the Prince and Princess thanked the
people for their exertions with a silent bow ; and the Royal
party withdrew to a diner enfamille, which was served at
four o'clock, in the strictest privacy.
At half-past eight that evening, their Royal Highnesses
the Prince and Princess Frederick William, with the
whole of the Royal family, household, and distinguished
visitors, repaired to the Theatre, to witness the grand
Festival Performance of " Von Hundert Jahren," by the
1 cading artists of the Theatre Royal of Berlin. This
piece, rich in military reminiscences of the past century,
is said to have been selected for the express entertainment
of the fair Bride by Prince Frederick William, in order
that the heroes of Frederick the Great's time, " in their
habits as they lived," might appear before the eyes of the
youthful Princess. The entertainment was strictly a
soiree d' invitation given by the Court, and no money
could have purchased a seat on the occasion. Their Royal
Highnesses the Prince and Princess Frederick William
were received, on entering their box, with tremendous
cheering.
In the evening the town was brilliantly illuminated.
G a 2
448 THE BOYAL PETNCESSES.
The performance at the Theatre had been intended for
the Sunday evening, but was altered to the Saturday, in
consideration of the English feelings as regarded the
Sabbath.
The bridal pair attended Divine service on Sunday at the
Garnison Kirche, where Dr. Krummacher preaches. The
Municipality of Potsdam afterwards waited on them to
present them with a silver tazza, as an offering from
the town ; the Kaufmannschaft, or Guild of Merchants,
made also a present ; an Address was presented by the
Jewish community, and another by the Rifle Guild ; from
the young girls of Potsdam, a copy of verses.
The Prince and Princess left Potsdam next morning at
an early hour, and, stopping at the halfway station. Zeh-
lendorf, on their way to Berlin, they entered the carriages
which were in waiting there for them and their suite, and
drove to Bellevue Palace. In all the villages they passed
through in this short drive, there were festal preparations
made for their reception, triumphal arches, bands of young
girls in white, flowers showered on them, and poems recited
to the full extent the time would admit of. In the village
of Schoneberg, forty Bauern (small freeholders) received
the bridal cortege, mounted on excellent horses, with
saddlecloths and head-gear in the English colours, con-
ducted it throughout the whole of their district, and left
it only on the confines of Berlin.
In one point of the route, prior to entering the town
the people threw flowers into the carriage as the Princess
passed, for which she bowed her smiling acknowledgments.
At Bellevue Palace the King and Queen surprised the
young couple with a visit, instead of allowing them to go
out of their way to Charlottenburg, to call upon them.
As soon as the near approach of the Prince and Princess
YICTOEIA ADELAIDE MAEY LOUISA. 449
was announced, the King left the apartments where they
were waiting, and went to the bottom of the staircase to
meet his niece. The delighted Princess stooped to kiss
his Majesty's hand ; but the King, anticipating her inten-
tion, took her in his arms and kissed her, exclaiming with
emotion, " How delightful this is ! Here you are at last !"
He then led her up into the Palace, where the Queen also
received her very affectionately.
When the young couple left Bellevue, the King returned
to Charlottenburg, while her Majesty hastened by a detour
to arrive at the Schloss in Berlin, in time to receive her
niece, in common with the other members of the Royal
family — a circumstance which, not being either pre-
arranged or expected, was the more gratifying.
At Bellevue, the Princess made her final arrangements
of the toilette prior to her entry into Berlin, exchanging
her travelling dress for the splendid costume in which she
appeared in the grand procession.
Half an hour after arriving at Bellevue, the troops
destined to escort the Royal party into the city had
assembled in front of the building, while the Butchers
and other Corporations of Berlin, all mounted, occupied
the adjoining allee, and all the space lying between it and
the "Kleinen Stem Platz." On the arrival of the Royal
cortege at the " Kleinen Stern Platz," a halt was made to
receive the Festival Poem of the Butchers' Company,
which was duly placed on a velvet cushion by " Slaughter
Master" Oppen, who, with his Guild, moved on afterwards
in advance of the procession, towards the Brandenburger
Gate.
The Butchers were indebted to an act of gallantry per-
formed during the Seven Years' War, for the privilege of
going out on horseback to meet the Princess Royal.
450 THE EOTAL PBINCESSES.
Berlin, at one period of that eventful struggle, being
divested of its entire garrison by Frederick the Great, for
the services of a distant campaign, it was found desirable
that the Princess Amelia, the King's sister, should be
conducted to a place of safety. In the absence of a mili-
tary escort, the Butchers' Guild offered their services, and,
in fact, did escort the fair Princess to Magdeburg. In
acknowledgment of the service, Princess Amelia of Prussia
embroidered them a flag with her own Royal hands, and
the King conferred on them the privilege of escorting in
future any Princess who, on such a festive occasion as that
just mentioned, should make a formal entry into the town.
Honour to whom honour is due ! This Guild must have
had much reason to pique themselves on their own pro-
minent position in the civic pageant above described.
In Berlin, at the corner of each avenue of the Linden
promenade, from the Brandenburg Gate up to about the
centre, were high, wooden monuments painted in imitation
of marble, and bearing flowers, banners, flags, emblems,
and plaster busts of the Princess Frederick William and
all the Royal family. Further on towards the Royal
Palace, were furze-clothed flagstaff's with streamers ; and
across the Schloss Briicke were suspended, from the vessels
lying at either side of the bridge, immense garlands, from
which depended myriad-coloured fancy-lamps, and an alle-
gorical transparency bearing an inscription denoting a
hearty welcome. This was a greeting from the Canal
Navigation Company of Berlin. All the temporary tri-
bunes erected on every available spot upon the line of
procession were lined with pink calico and muslin, and
decorated externally with banners, wreaths, garlands, &c.,
&c. Rugs and carpets were suspended, moreover, from
the fronts of the houses.
VICTORIA ADELAIDE MARY LOUISA. 451
To the right of the Brandenburg Gate were stationed
the members of the Church and Magistracy, the Corpora-
tion, and a deputation from the merchants of Berlin.
Exactly opposite were the Poor-law Commissioners, paro-
chial authorities, and other civil officials. These two tri-
bunes contained COO persons. The grand City Tribune,
holding 2600, was erected between the Palace of the
Prince of Prussia and the Royal Opera House, and gor-
geously decorated by the Magistracy ; its occupants were
the families of officials. Another tribune, opposite the
Palace, held the members of both Houses of Parliament,
amounting to four hundred. Many other tribunes were
erected, too numerous to be mentioned, for the accommo-
dation of the public generally ; altogether, the Linden-
Strasse presented a brilliant and imposing spectacle.
Near the gold-fish pond were ranged the children of the
Orphans' Charity School, the girls belonging to which
presently ran before the Royal carriage strewing flowers.
Near these were the British residents, headed by Lord
Ponsonby, and carrying their national banner. Next to
them were the civil and military officers destined to
receive the Royal travellers at the gates of the town. On
the Pariser-Platz just inside the gate were the Head Bur-
gomaster and chief civic dignitaries of Berlin.
On the approach of the Royal cortege, a murmuring sound
rose louder and louder as it approached, and became over-
whelming to the ears. Shouts of exultation arose on
every side, hats and handkerchiefs waving from all points,
and " God save the Queen" was played by the band, and
responded to by the human mass in one universal chorus.
" Never was grander welcome given to man or woman !"
The beloved centre of this homage, the sweet young
Princess, looked extremely well, and appeared to take a
452 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
deep interest m this her triumphal entry into her future
home.
On the arrival of the wedded pair at the Brandenburg
Grate, the Chief Burgomaster addressed them in terms of
the most cordial welcome.
When the Royal procession had passed slowly by, the
Rifle Corps and various Guilds followed in their appointed
order, bands of music preceding each different trade. Only
one trade was absent — the printers — the very one to
which Prince Frederick William belongs ; for, in com-
pliance with an old custom in the Prussian Royal family,
every Prince must learn a trade, and that of a com-
positor was the one chosen by his Royal Highness. The
Trades' Companies carried emblems of their handicraft
which in some cases consisted of the most elaborate
models.
The State carriage was met at the foot of the Palace
steps by the Princes of the Royal house, all of whom
eagerly approached the vehicle to assist the Princess to
alight. Her Royal Highness was attired in a heavy
white moire antique robe, an ermine tippet, and a diadem
of diamonds. The family greetings at the foot of the
staircase were most cordial. The Princess, leaning upon
the arm of her young husband, and familiarly conversing
in a joyous tone with the surrounding Princes, at once
proceeded to the so-called White Saloon, where she was
received by the assembled Princesses of the Blood-royal.
Thence she was conducted by the entire company into the
so-called Red Saloon, where all the chief officers of State,
with the Knights of the Black Eagle in gala costume,
were assembled to welcome the illustrious pair. Here the
company remained for some time, and the Prince and
Princess appeared no less than three times on the balcony
VICTOEIA ADELAIDE MAEY LOUISA. 453
to acknowledge the enthusiastic welcome of the masses
assembled without the Palace.
The "White Saloon" of the Palace, in which the Royal
dinner party took place after the arrival of the Prince and
his Bride, is in length 105 feet, breadth 51 feet, and
height 41 feet. The walls are of pure white, delicately
veined with gold. The decorations and handles of the
doors are of massive silver. Twelve pillars of Carrara
marble support twelve statues (by Eggers) of the Electors
of the House of Hohenzollern. Immediately under the
richly-ornamented ceiling are eight colossal statues, sus-
tained by groups of caryatides, and symbolically repre-
senting Peace, Faith, Love; and Glory ; and a little lower
down, ten figures, likewise in bas-relief, symbolizing the
various arts and sciences. The floor is of rare and costly
woods ; and to all these splendours were added on the
present occasion six entirely new pictures illustrative of
the eight Prussian provinces, and emblematical of the
means by which a nation may become great and happy.
The royal dinner-table, which extended the whole length
of the saloon, was lighted by a hundred massive and gor-
geous lustres.
Her Royal Highness Princess Frederick William was
attired in a white robe of moire antique, an ermine cape, a
diadem of brilliants, and a splendid velvet train, embroi-
dered with silver, supported by two pages.
At the dinner, the Prince of Prussia rose and gave the-
toast — " Their Majesties the King and the Queen, her
Majesty the Queen of England and his Royal Highness
the Prince Consort;" and again, after some little time,
" The auspicious matrimonial alliance of Prussia and
Great Britain, and the illustrious newly-married couple."
After the banquet was over, and the guests had retired,
454 THE KOYAL PEINCESSES.
the Royal family, together with their numerous relations
present, drove ahout the town in a cortege of twenty car-
riages to view the very extensive and brilliant illumina-
tions, and were everywhere received by the people with
the most hearty and vociferous expressions of joy, after
which the whole party took tea en famille at the Prince
of Prussia's Palace.
The Schloss, the Palaces of the different Royal Princes,
the Ministerial hotels, and all the public buildings in the
town, were illuminated on the night of the entry of the
newly-married couple into Berlin. The Victoria, in the
Bradenburg Thor, was lit up with electric light ; the
colossal statue of Frederick the Great, and other monu-
ments at the west end of the town, were illuminated with
gas.
One of the most admirable instances of public rejoicing
was that afforded by the popular place of entertainment
known as Kroll's Garten, for which, on Monday evening,
February 10th, 3000 free tickets of admission had been
distributed to the military, the receivers of public charity,
and the operatives. A prize dramatic composition, en-
titled Victoria Regia, was performed in honour of the
Princess. " This rare and costly plant is discovered growing
on an island, and guarded by Neptune, but is nevertheless
carried off by Amor ; at which the deity of the Trident is,
in his wrath, about to exhibit all the terrors of his winds
and waves to impede the passage of the lovers across his
domain, when Minerva interferes and explains the matter
to his complete pacification ; on which the winds cease
blowing, the waves cease tossing, and English and Prussian
vessels are seen crossing the Channel, joyously sporting all
possible canvass and bunting. Borussia and Britannia meet
and congratulate each other on the happiness and auspicious
VICTOEIA ADELAIDE MABY LOUISA. 455
union of their children ; the ciphers of the Bride and
Bridegroom, surmounted by a crown, appear in jets of
flame ; and the orchestra striking up the joint national
hymns, the whole audience rise and join vociferously in
patriotic harmony."
The poor in the workhouses and sick in the hospitals
were not uncared for on a day of such general rejoicing.
The new Palace destined for the future residence of the
Boyal pair was nearly completed on their arrival.
The present abode of the Prince and Princess Frederick
William is known under the name of the old King's
Palace ; it was built originally for the Commandant of
Berlin, but in 1734 was assigned by Frederick William I.
to his son, afterwards Frederick the Great, who, on com-
ing to the throne, destined it to become the residence of
all future Crown Princes, and affixed to it the inscription,
" Palais du Prince Royal de Prusse." His own brother
next in age, August William, occupied it as a residence ;
and after him Frederick William III., his son, who took
possession of it on the morning of his marriage, in 1793,
and, with the exception of the years of disaster to Prussia,
never quitted it till the time of his death.
On the morning of the 10th of February there was a de-
jeuner dinatoire in the apartments of the Prince and Princess
Frederick William, after which the Eoyal pair received
the congratulations of sixty young ladies, unmarried
daughters of the various municipal officers of the city,
dressed in bridal array. Owing to the extreme coldness of
the weather the customary ceremonial of these young
girls receiving the Bride at the gates of the town in
bridal costume was dispensed with. The Princess
Royal, however, subsequently expressed her wish that the
youthful party should be admitted to present their Address
456 THE KOTAL PRINCESSES.
the next day after the entry, at the Schloss, which was
accordingly done. The young ladies being drawn up in a
semicircle, the Prince led in the Princess on his arm, on
which Fralilein Krausnick, stepped forward, and, with a
few suitable words, presented to the Princess a poem in
the name of the City, beautifully bound and illustrated,
and lying on a velvet cushion encircled by a wreath of
flowers ; after which Fraiilein Nannyn, addressed the
Prince and Princess in a short poem written for the occa-
sion : a brooch has since been presented to the j'oung
ladies, bearing the portraits of the bridal couple, in high
relief, on a medallion of circular form, encompassed by the
chain of the Order of the Black Eagle, and supported with
the Prussian Crown. After the Prince and Princess had
thanked the young ladies, and shaken the two spokeswomen
by the hand, the semicircle opened, and displayed to view
the noble present which the City of Berlin had prepared
for the young couple, and which was here mounted on a
table, backed by a deputation of the municipality. It
consisted of a silver vase about four feet high, on the body
of which is represented in relief the festal entry of
the Prince and Princess into Berlin, somewhat idealized,
but containing about seventy portraits, not only of the
prominent members of the Municipality, but also of the
present notabilities of art and science in Berlin. The vase
stands on a silver slab four inches thick and thirty inches
in diameter, on which a plan of Berlin as it now is, is en-
graved, the outer border surrounding it bearing the em-
blazonries peculiar to each district of the town, and the
inner containing the names of the municipal authorities of
the time being. This silver plate stands on a pedestal
thirty -four inches high, so that in the whole this centre-
piece is full seven feet in height, to which also the height
VICTORIA ADELAIDE MART LOUISA. 457
of the branch candelabra corresponds. The weight of the
whole four pieces amounts to about 5 cwt. ; the entire cost
has been 30,000 thalers, and the intrinsic value of the
silver contained in it about 14,000 thalers. The Chief
Burgomaster, the same who delivered the spirited Address
of the day before, begged their Royal Highnesses' accep-
tance of this offering in the name of the City of Berlin,
and explained the intention of the artist in the allegorical
forms introduced ; on which the Prince answered : —
" I am extremely glad, gentlemen, that I have an op-
portunity to-day to express to you in my own and the
Princess's name the thanks which we feel towards the City
of Berlin for the great gratification it gave us on our entry
yesterday. It was impossible for us then to give utterance
to our thanks. We were then rendered incapable of doing
so by that which moved us both so deeply — by the extent
of the lively interest and sympathy which manifested
itself for us so uninterruptedly. Our entire journey has
afforded us most touching proofs of attachment, and the
festal reception in Berlin has formed a worthy keystone
and finishing stroke to the whole, and will for ever remain
unforgotten by myself and my wife. And this splendid
present, for which we have further to present to you our
most hearty thanks, shall remain as a pledge that the
feelings that now exist between us shall remain un-
changed."
The Princess added a few words of acknowledgment ;
and after a few cordial interchanges of kind expression on
all sides, the deputation withdrew, to make room for the
members of the two Houses of Diet, who came up to pre-
sent Addresses to their Royal Highnesses.
On the same morning the Prince and Princess Frederick
William also received a deputation from the Academy of
458 THE EOTAL PETNCESSES.
Sciences, when an eloquent Address was delivered by the
Chief Secretary. A brief but pithy answer was made by
the Prince.
The Clergy of Berlin came, headed by one of the King's
chaplains, to congratulate the newly-married pair, and to
present them with a Bible, which it has of late been cus-
tomary for every bridal couple to receive from the hands
of the clergyman on the celebration of their nuptials.
Then came a deputation from all the Universities in
Prussia — that from the Berlin University being the most
numerous— which delivered a Latin oration to their Royal
Highnesses; and from the answer to which, given by Prince
Frederick William, we discovered that the Princess is a,
good Latin scholar, having been instructed in that lan-
guage simultaneously with her Royal brothers.
The Academy of Arts, in an Address through its Secre-
tary, laid claim to the right of enrolling the Princess
among its members, seeing that her talent as a composer
and draughtswoman entitled her to be received among
them. It was the Princess Royal of England who, some
time before, had contributed a spirited drawing to the Ex-
hibition for the benefit of the Crimean Fund, which sold
for two hundred guineas. Having been requested to set
her own value on the work of art, the young Princess
modestly inquired wlietlicr it ivould really le too tnucli to
expect a pound for it ? It is well known what multitudes
thronged to an exhibition containing the productions of
her genius.
On the llth the English residents at Berlin presented
their Address, the deputation being introduced by Lord
Bloomfield, and the Address, beautifully illustrated and
illuminated, and bound in blue velvet.
A deputation of ci-devant officers of the 1st Regiment of
VICTORIA ADELAIDE MARY LOUISA. 459
Foot Guards came next — and then the Committee for the
erection and decoration of the Gedenlce Halle, which is to
be fitted up in the new Palace as a votive offering from the
Arts and industry of Berlin.
The new building — to be erected at the expense of the
city, to commemorate the great " Einholung's" ceremony,
is to consist of an octagon with a cupola, in which will
be the only windows. Immediately opposite the principal
entrance is to be placed a large picture, representing the
meeting of Wellington and Blucher after the Battle of
Waterloo. Next to this will be two other pictures — one
delineating the landing of King William III. in England,
and his reception by the Prince Regent, afterwards
George IV. (1816) ; the other, his Majesty Frederick
William IV., assisting as godfather at the christening of
the Prince of Wales.
The order of the festivities was — after the dejeuner
dinatoire at one, the cour at seven, and a Polonnaise ball
in the White Saloon at eight o'clock, which last must in-
deed have been a truly magnificent spectacle.
The throne has been removed, and under its canopy,
which remained, a small carpet was laid to mark the spot
where the bridal couple would stand, the Koyal Princesses
stretching away in a curved line to the left of the Prince,
the Eoyal Princes occupying a semicircle to the right of
the Princess ; the space not occupied by royalty left open
to the eye the highest nobility of Prussia and the Corps
Diplomatique, with their ladies. The space kept open
within the circle, marked out by pages stationed at in-
tervals, was, perhaps, no larger than the largest London
drawing-room ; but the entire space behind the favoured
foremost line was filled in with some fifteen thousand of
the flower of the Prussian nation.
460 THE EOTAL PKINCESSES.
The Princess wore a white silk or moire dress, em-
broidered down the front with silver in a pattern, repre-
senting the twigs or branches of a rose-tree, and at each,
point where the bud might be supposed to form in
nature, a rose of pink crape, as it appeared to be, grew
out of the dress. The same with the rich pink robe and
train, the greater part of which was thickly set with pink
roses, and was carried by two pages, and held out to its
full extent, apparently about twelve feet long. The pearl
necklace, the present of her illustrious husband, consisting,
as we have said, of thirty-six large pearls, and a tiara of
diamonds, composed the entire ornaments the Princess
wore. Appended to the left shoulder, however, was an
Order, consisting of a medal suspended from a bow of black
and white ribbon, which had just been conferred on her by
the Queen.
After advancing into the saloon, preceded by pages,
chamberlains, and the gentlemen of their own household,
the Prince and Princess took up their position on the
reserved carpet beneath the canopy, and, permission having
been accorded by the Prince of Prussia to the High Cham-
berlain, Count Eedern, the Prince and Princess opened the
ball by advancing arid making their obeisances to the
Prince and then to the Princess of Prussia, and sub-
sequently to the company generally while passing round
the open circle, preceded by the Chamberlains, &c. After
two rounds the Princess was led round by each of her
Royal uncles and cousins, the Grand Duke of Saxe-
Weimar, the Grand Duke of Mecklenburgh-Strelitz, the
Duke of Saxe-Coburg, and various other relatives, the
assembled company receiving and returning their obei-
sances as they passed round, the orchestra playing the
while a Fackeltanz composed by Count Eedern, and then
YTCTOKIA ADELAIDE MAEY LOUISA. 461
the "Wedding March" from Mendelssohn's Midsummer
Niglifs Dream. When the Princess had at length " trod
a measure" with each of her male relatives of Royal
lineage, the Prince went through the same series of evolu-
tions with his female relatives, commencing with his
mother, the Princess of Prussia, each of the ladies' trains
being borne by two pages at full length, as had been the
case also with the Princess Frederick William. With this
the dance closed, which had been in fact the Fackeltanz
usually performed at the Prussian Court on occasion of
Royal marriages, with the omission of the tapers and the
substitution of Chamberlains, &c., in the place of the
Ministers of State. The practical purpose of this Court
ceremony was to introduce the Bride to the whole assem-
bled Court, and show the latter to the Bride in all its
pomp.
On Thursday evening, February llth, the Prince and
Princess of Prussia gave a very brilliant soiree to about
2000 of the most distinguished persons in Prussia. The
Prince and Princess Frederick William appeared about
half-past eight o'clock, soon after which a Polonaise was
commenced, in which the Prince of Prussia led the Princess
Frederick William ; the ball was then considered opened,
and the series of appointed dances commenced.
The celebrated " Fackel Zug" must be mentioned here.
A number of young students, amounting to 950, from
the Berlin University, the Frederick William Institution,
the Architectural and Polytechnic Schools, assembled on
the night of the 13th of February, bearing large torches,
upon the Pariser-Platz, opposite the Brandenburg Gate,
and having formed in order, proceeded along the Linden-
street to the Royal Palace accompanied with bands of
music.
H H
462 THE EOYAL PEINCESSES.
On arriving at the Palace, a deputation proceeded to the
chambers of the Prince and Princess Frederick William,
while the students who were stationed without sang in
full chorus the Prussian National Hymn, " God save the
Queen," and a new Lied, written expressly for the occa-
sion, interspersing their performance with enthusiastic
" Hurrahs," and " Hochs." When the deputation returned,
the members of the procession moved forward till they
arrived at the Donhofs-Platz, when they extinguished
their torches with great solemnity, singing, " Graudeamus
igitur," with a full chorus, in which the assembled multi-
tude joined with much zest.
The Prince and Princess Frederick William have since
published the following lines addressed to the whole popu-
lation of Prussia : —
" From the very first moment of our setting foot on
the soil of our country, after our marriage, there have
been so many valuable proofs of sincere interest in our
happiness shown us unremittingly, that the remembrance
of them will remain indelible in our hearts for our whole
lives.
" It has only been to very few that we could in person
express our feelings, and sufficiently thank for all the
manifestations and presents. In speaking thus our thanks
to-day to the whole country, we do so with the ardent
prayer to God that He will confer on our dear country
His most ample blessings, now and for ever.
" FEIEDEICH WILHELM, Prince of Prussia.
" VICTOEIA, Princess of Prussia.
"Berlin, February 19th."
The Princess Frederick William has placed 1000 thalers
at the disposal of the municipal authorities for distribution
VICTORIA ADELAIDE MARY LOUISA. 463
among the poor ; she has also sent 300 thalers to the town
of Potsdam for the same purpose. The letter which ac-
companied the gift to the City of Berlin is as follows : —
" Mr. Burgomaster, — The reception that has heen given
to my husband and myself in Berlin was one so beautiful
and so festal, the city and all its inhabitants have taken so
lively an interest in it, that my heart experiences the ne-
cessity of finding some expression for the warm gratitude
it feels. "Will you be the exponent of these, my feelings, to
the city and its population ?
" They are feelings which I owe in no less measure for
the hearty reception and welcome in all the towns, and
every place that we touched in our journey hither, than
for proofs of interest from all the provinces of the king-
dom. This country, in which I have long taken a most
lively interest, has by its friendly advances, made it
doubly easy for me to feel myself at home in it as belong-
ing to it.
" I believe I act conformably to the feelings of the
population of the capital in herewith sending you, Mr.
Burgomaster, as a token of my sentiments, a sum for
the poor of Berlin, the distribution of which among
worthy recipients, I venture to beg the magistracy to
undertake, with full confidence in the correctness of its
application.
" To this end I will also make over to the magistracy
for their consideration, the applications for relief which
have been made to me.
" Your well-affectioned
" VICTORIA.
" Princess Friedrich "Wilhelm von Preussen, Princess
Royal of Great Britain and Ireland."
H H 2
464 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
There is great originality of character in the Princess
Royal, and she studiously maintains the habits she ac-
quired in England.
In Prussia there is great strictness of etiquette observed
in every-day life. A Prussian Princess, for instance, is not
allowed by her mistress of the robes to take up a chair,
and, after having carried it through the whole breadth of
the room, to put it down in another corner. Princess
Victoria was caught by the Countess Perponcher com-
mitting such an act. The venerable lady remonstrated
against this act with a considerable degree of earnestness.
" I'll tell you what, my dear Countess," replied the
Princess; "you are probably aware of the fact of my
mother being the Queen of England ?" The Countess
bowed. "Well," resumed the Princess, "then I must
reveal to you another fact. Her Majesty the Queen of
Great Britain and Ireland has, not once, but very often, so
far forgotten herself as to take up a chair. I speak from
personal observation, I can assure you. Nay, if I am not
greatly deceived, I noticed one day my mother carrying a
chair in each hand in order to set them for her children.
Now, let me ask, do you really think that my dignity
forbids anything which is frequently done by the Queen
of England?" The Countess bowed again, but could
make no reply.
At another time the Countess Perponcher took the
Princess by surprise, when arranging and stowing away
a quantity of linen in one of her apartments ; and here
again her arguments met with a similar reproof.
The Princess indeed effected a general reform in the
habits of her household. The chambermaids were used to
clean their rooms in silk dresses. One morning the
Princess summoned them to her presence, and after as-
VICTORIA ADELAIDE MART LOTJTSA. 465
suring them that the expense of such clothes must exceed
their wages, which she had no intention of raising, sug-
gested the use of cotton dresses as more economical ;
adding, to make her meaning quite clear, " There ought,
you know, to be a difference in the description of dress
worn by mistress and servant. I do not want to hurt
your feelings, but you will understand my intention at
once when I tell you that I wish to follow the practice
observed at the English Court in these matters."
Her Majesty and the Prince Consort visited their be-
loved daughter in her new home soon after her marriage.
They embarked at G-ravesend August 10th, 1858, and after
passing the mouth of the Scheldt, they steamed next day
to Antwerp, whence King Leopold's carriages conveyed
them to the Brussels and Cologne railway station. At
Malines they were joined by the King and the Duke and
Duchess of Brabant, who accompanied them to Verviers.
At Aix-la-Chapelle the Prince of Prussia met their
Royal Highnesses, who thence proceeded to Dusseldorf,
where they were entertained by the Prince and Princess
of Hohenzollern Sigmaringen. After a night passed in
the Brutenbach Hof they set off for Berlin, passing
through several of the lesser German States as well as
Hanover. The Royal travellers were received and hos-
pitably entertained at Herrenhaussen by the King and
Queen of Hanover. At Magdeburgh Prince Frederick-
William awaited the arrival of these illustrious guests,
and escorted them on to Potsdam. On arrival at the
small station at the Wild Park the Queen met and cor-
dially embraced her daughter.
The Queen and Prince Consort were entertained with
great magnificence by the Prince of Prussia and Court
circle ; but they took up their residence at the house of
466 THE EOTAL PBINCESSES.
their son-in-law and daughter. After viewing many things
worthy of attention in and around Potsdam, her Majesty
and the Prince Consort quitted Babelsberg on Sunday,
September 29th, for England. Passing through Cologne,,
they embarked at Antwerp for Dover, whence on the fol-
lowing Tuesday they proceeded to Osborne, arriving there
on the evening of the same day.
We have now to record that the Princess Frederick
William 'gave birth to a son on 27th January, 1859y
at three P.M., which happy intelligence was received
by the Queen of England at Windsor Castle just six
minutes after the occurrence. Subsequent communications
certified the fact that the young mother and her Royal
babe were progressing favourably.
It is perhaps needless to add that great joy was shown
by the inhabitants of Windsor 011 this occasion. The
bells of the Chapel Royal of St. George and St. John's
Church sent forth merry peals on the same evening.
We take the following account of the infant Prince's
baptism, which took place on the 5th March, from the
official Gazette : —
" The baptism of the prince born on the 27th of
January, son of his Eoyal Highness Prince Frederick
"William of Prussia, took place this day at one o'clock.
Dr. Strauss, principal Court Chaplain, assisted by several
other clergymen, officiated. The young Prince received
the names of Frederick William Victor Albert. The fol-
lowing distinguished persons were present — The Prince
Regent of Prussia and the Princess his wife ; the Prince
and Princess Charles of Prussia, the Prince and Princess
Frederick Charles of Prussia, the Princes Albrecht, father
and son, Alexander George and Adalbert of Prussia, the
Grand Duke of Saxe- Weimar, the Duke of Saxe-Coburg
TICTORIA ADELAIDE MARY LOUISA. 467
and Gotha, the Hereditary Grand Duke and Duchess of
Mecklenburg-Strelitz, and Prince Hohenzollern."
The Prince Regent held the Royal babe at the bap-
tismal font, the young mother witnessing the ceremony
from an apartment the doors of which opened into the
chapel. When the baptism was over, the Grand Mistress
of the Household, Countess Perponcher, took the child to
its mother, and all the company followed to present their
congratulations.
In celebration of this event the streets were decked
with flags and garlands, and at night the entire city was
illuminated. Among the handsomest public edifices was
the Hotel de Ville, which was lighted up by more than
50,000 jets of gas, and in all the theatres a gala represen-
tation was given.
The following announcement on the part of the Royal
parents was published also in the Berlin Gazette, which
bore their signature —
" The birth of our son has been hailed in all parts of
the country with such hearty demonstrations of sympathy
as will never be forgotten in our parental hearts. And
this, we freely acknowledge, was but a sequel to the warm
reception with which we were greeted a year ago, on entering
Berlin as a newly-married pair. For all these demonstra-
tions of joy, and hearty congratulations, we think we
cannot do better than return our sincerest thanks on so
appropriate an occasion as the present, when the holy rite
of baptism has been administered to our beloved child.
May we succeed, under God's assistance, in educating our
son for the honour and welfare of our dear fatherland !
"Berlin, 5th March, 1859."
We have before remarked that the Princess keeps
468 THE BOYAL PRINCESSES.
up all her old habits and vocations. She paints very
well ; is a very good musician ; reads much ; takes an active
interest in household matters. She is very fond of gar-
dening, and is in the habit, when writing to her family, of
giving careful directions for the training, pruning, and
manuring of the favourite trees and shrubs all planted
with her own hands in her gardens at Windsor and at
Osborne.
One lady who was much at the English Court, says she
has often seen her, before her marriage, coming in after an
hour or two of hard work among her garden pets, with
her apron full of green peas or early potatoes, which she
was carrying to the kitchen, with an injunction that they
were to be sent up in a dish by themselves to the Queen.
Another relates how she has often seen her busy among
the pans of milk and cream, in her private dairy, or with
her arms covered with flour up to the elbows, deep in the
manufacture of cakes and pies in the beautiful little
kitchen set apart for the special use of the royal children,
where they mixed up dough, whipped sjdlabubs, baked,
boiled, stewed, and did just as they pleased ; the milk and
butter, the eggs and the fruit, being all of their own
raising.
The birth of a Princess of Prussia next claims mention.
This event took place at Potsdam, July 24, I860, at ten
in the morning.
The infant received the baptismal names of Victoria
Elizabeth Augusta Charlotte. She is most commonly
styled by the latter name.
Two months afterwards her Majesty and the Prince
Consort, with Princess Alice, left England, on September
22nd, in the Victoria and A Ibert, reaching Antwerp on the
following evening. The King of the Belgians visited his
VICTORIA ADELAIDE MAET LOUISA. 469
niece the next day, on board the vessel, and escorted her
through his dominions. At Aix-la-Chapelle the Royal
party was joined by the Prince Regent of Prussia, who
accompanied them on a part of their way to Frankfort.
At that city the Princess of Prussia and the Grand Duchess
of Baden awaited their arrival. They reached Coburg on
the 25th, where they were received by their hosts the Duke
and Duchess of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, and it was there that
they had the happiness of again beholding their beloved
child, Princess Frederick "William, who, with her husband,
was anxiously expecting their arrivial.
The festivities which were at first planned to welcome
these illustrious guests were arrested by the death of the
Dowager Duchess of Saxe-Coburg, which cast a veil of
sadness over all rejoicings.
The Royal visitors remained at Coburg till October 10th,
when they departed on their return to England.
The loss of her grandmother, the Duchess of Kent, was
a sad source of grief to the Princess. This distressing
event followed very rapidly on the decease of the Dowager
Duchess of Saxe-Coburg.
After the funeral of the Duchess of Kent, in March,
1861, the Court removed to Osborne in July. It was at
that time that the Crown Prince and Princess of Prussia,
with their children, Prince William and Princess Char-
lotte, accompanied the Royal family to the latter place.
When the death of the much-lamented Prince Consort
occurred, December 14th, 1861, his daughter, the Princess
Royal, was at Berlin, and prevented by recent severe in-
disposition from travelling. Indeed, the death of the
Prince followed too soon on the discovery of his danger for
such a journey to have availed.
Prince Frederick William arrived in England on this
470 THE EOTAL PEINCESSES.
sad occasion, and returned to Berlin on December 26th,
from "Windsor. Though he had travelled all night, the
Crown Prince visited his Royal parents without loss of
time.
The Council and Magistrates of Berlin presented an
Address of Condolence to the Princess Royal upon the
death of Prince Albert, to which she replied in the fol-
lowing words : —
" For the sympathy you have expressed towards me
after the heavy stroke of fate which has afflicted the Royal
family and the people of England, and which has been the
bitterest sorrow of my life, I return to the Magistrates
and Council of Berlin my most sincere thanks. In such
a calamity the mind lifts itself above earthly things, and
seeks for consolation in sources which are imperishable.
If anything earthly could diminish the weight of this
heavy affliction, it would be the thought that the irre-
parable loss is acknowledged as such in every circle ; and
that the rare and lofty attributes of my dear father, so
prematurely removed, will be embalmed in an enduring
memory."
As might naturally be expected, the Crown Princess at
once determined on a lengthened visit of condolence to the
bereaved Queen and Royal family of England. Her Royal
Highness arrived at Osborne on Friday, February 15th,
at half-past eleven o'clock. The Royal yacht Victoria
and Albert conveyed the Princess, who disembarked at
Osborne Pier, where Princess Alice and Prince Arthur
were waiting to accompany her to the Palace.
The suite in attendance on the Crown Princess were
Countess Schulenberg, Grande Maitresse; Countess
Blucher, Count Fiirstenstein, Baron Ernest Stockmar,
and Dr. Wegner.
VICTORIA ADELAIDE MARY LOUISA. 471
On the 6th March, 1862, the Queen, accompanied by
her family and the Crown Princess, who was still on a
visit to her, removed from Osborne to Windsor.
On Thursday, March 27, 1862, her Royal Highness
the Crown Princess of Prussia, accompanied by Princess
Alice and Prince Alfred, paid a long visit of inspection to
the Exhibition Buildings at South Kensington. So
private a visit was this, in the strictest sense of the term,
that no one but the Royal Commissioners were aware of
their coming.
On Monday, March 31, the Crown Princess bade fare-
well to her beloved mother, and quitted Windsor Castle
on her return to her foreign home. Prince Alfred accom-
panied her Royal Highness by special train on the North
Kent Railway, as far as Gravesend, whence, having em-
barked with her suite in the Victoria and Albert Royal
yacht, the Crown Princess sailed immediately for Antwerp.
On the morning of the opening of the Great Exhibition
in London, 1st May, 1862, while the members were
forming their ranks for the procession, Earl G ran ville read
to those around him the following telegram which had
been placed in his hands as he left his residence : —
" Berlin Palace, May 1, 9 A.M.
" From Victoria, Crown Princess of Prussia, to the
Earl Granville.
" My best wishes for the success of to-day's ceremony,
and of the whole undertaking.
"PRINCESS ROYAL."
The second son and third child of their Royal High-
nesses the Crown Prince and Princess of Prussia was
born August 14th, 1862. Prior to the birth of the Royal
472 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
babe, special prayers were offered up in all the churches
through Prussia, by the King's order, for the safety of the
Princess in her approaching accouchement.
The ceremony of baptism took place on the 13th of
September, at the Palace of Potsdam, his Majesty's
Chaplain, the Rev. M. Heym, officiating, assisted by others
of the metropolitan clergy. There were twenty-three
sponsors for the infant, either in person, or by proxy.
The names given to him were Albert William Henry.
There were present at this christening the King and
Queen, the Queen Dowager, Prince and Princess Charles,
Princess Alexandrine, and Prince Frederick Charles.
A grand dinner was given by the Crown Prince on this
occasion, and he received from the Municipal Authorities of
Berlin an Address of Congratulation on the happy event.
On September 27th, 1862, the Crown Prince and Crown
Princess, with their children, left the Prussian capital for
Gotha on a visit to the Queen of England, who had been
staying at Rheinhardsbrunn, with the other members of
her family and suite, for whom the Victoria Hotel,
Coburg, was engaged. This must have been a great
comfort to her Majesty under her twofold heavy bereave-
ment, to be surrounded by the Prince of Wales, the
Crown Prince of Prussia, Prince and Princess Louis of
Hesse, and the junior members of her own family. She also
received frequent visits from the Duke of Saxe-Coburg,
then staying in the neighbourhood.
A correspondent on this subject writes, " Queen Victoria
has visibly improved during her short stay among the
Thuringian mountains, and may now be described as
almost well. Her Majesty drives out daily, generally
after breakfast, and even rainy da}^s have not prevented
•out-door exercise. The Princes and Princesses often take
long walking excursions in the neighbourhood, and Prince
YICTORIA ADELAIDE MAET LOUISA. 473
Arthur, a few days since, who had left the high road to
climb the Neselberg with his tutor, had the misfortune to
sprain his ankle so badly that he was obliged to be carried
down the mountain by his guide.
The Crown Princess of Prussia came to England on the
occasion of the marriage of the Prince of Wales, to whom
from earliest infancy she had been most tenderly attached,
and the myrtle intermixed in the wedding bouquet of the
Princess Alexandra was reared from that used in the
bridal bouquet of the Princess Royal.
In the marriage procession the Crown Prince and
Princess of Prussia rode in the eleventh carriage.
In November, 1863, the Crown Princess laid the stone
of a new church, dedicated to All Saints, about to be
erected at "Windsor. She was accompanied by the Crown
Prince, Princess Louise, and Prince Arthur ; there was
also a numerous suite in attendance.
In 1864, on the 15th of September, another son was
born to the royal pair. This child was baptized by the
names of Francis Frederick Sigismund.
A daughter was added to the little group on the 12th
of April, 1866, named Frederica Amelia Wilhelmina
Victoria. The christening took place at Potsdam May 24th,
our Queen's birthday ; and the King of Prussia held the
child during the ceremony.
The first of these two children was destined to be cut
off in infancy at the age of a year and nine months. The
news of the death of the little Prince Sigismund deeply
affected Her Majesty and the Royal Family. A State
concert, announced to take place at Buckingham Palace,
was postponed ; and the Prince and Princess of Wales
were prevented attending a ball at the Turkish Embassy,
given in honour of the Sultan's accession to the throne.
A bitter fate had not permitted his Royal Highness the
474 THE BOYAL PEINCESSES.
Crown Prince to be present at the deathbed of his beloved
child, and the sacred duties he owed to his Fatherland
also prevented his appearing at his son's funeral, which
took place June 25th, at Potsdam.
The Princess's goodness of heart and practical talents
were brought fully into view in the year 1866, when she
was the means of establishing the " National Victoria
Society for the Benefit of the Sick and Wounded in
the War" against Austria, recently waged in Bohemia,
and got up a Bazaar in connexion with it, which was held
in her own elegantly simple and homelike palace. The
public generally were admitted on payment of a small
sum, increased at the option of the donor : nor were the
good Prussians slow to avail themselves of the oppor-
tunity of coming into personal contact with their well-
beloved King, who was a large purchaser on the occasion,
and other members of the Royal family, who, like the
Crown Princess and Prince, made themselves actively use-
ful. A visitor felt himself gently tapped upon the shoul-
der, and heard a cheery voice, exclaiming — " Just let us
pass, will you ?" Turning round, he found himself face
to face with Prince Frederick William, who was assisting
Ms wife, as he loved to call our Princess Royal, to make
her way through the throng to her stall. This she had
provided with socks, gloves, and little garments of various
kinds likely to attract mothers, and a very successful
dealer she proved. Many pleasing episodes connected
with the unwonted mingling of ranks at this Bazaar were
remarked, and its success financially was very considerable,
not less than 6000Z. sterling being realized. Refined
amiability was the term most commonly made use of to
describe the Princess and her demeanour. The " Arabian
Nights" were brought vividly to mind when the Turkish
Ambassador purchased a bouquet of violets for a thousand
YICTOKIA ADELAIDE MART LOTJISA. 475
thalers, and begged permission of the Princess to present
it to her, in token of respect, from his lord and master the
Sultan.
The accouchement of the Crown Princess again took
place at the Eoyal Palace in Berlin, February 10th,
1868. Her Eoyal Highness was safely delivered of a
son at three o'clock in the morning of that day. Her
health continued to progress favourably, and the state
of the infant Prince was also satisfactory. He was after-
wards christened by the names of Joachim Frederick
Ernest Waldemar. The baptismal ceremonial took place
at Berlin, March 22nd, 1868. He is the sixth child of
the Eoyal pair.
A high authority thus writes of the family life of the
Crown Prince and Princess of Prussia, "It recalls to
mind, in its purity and affection, no less than the fact of
its numerous offspring, the domestic circle which had
been not long before unexpectedly and terribly broken by
death at Windsor Castle." Princess Victoria possesses
all the domestic virtues of her mother, the Queen of
England : her love of order, her economy, her watchful
eye over every department of the household, and above
all, her unlimited love for her children. The first
visit in the morning is to the nursery, and she spends
as large a portion of the day as her station will
permit in the company of her little ones, following
•every arrangement for their bodily and mental well-
being with the eye of love. The children make their
appearance every night at dessert, no matter what guests
may be present. The Crown Princess is a housekeeper
whom many far below her in station would do well to
take as a pattern. She understands and takes an interest
in everything. The symbols of the womanly virtues —
Bible, harp, and spinning-wheel, may serve as hers. A
476 THE EOYAL PKINCESSES.
spinning- wheel, adorned with a red ribbon, stands in her
drawing-room, not for show, but for practical use, and is
brought into operation every day by the Princess's own
hand. Nor do her domestic duties prevent her finding
time for artistic pursuits, and taking an interest in every-
thing connected with art. She excels particularly in
water-colour painting. Vanity and love of dress are
foreign to her nature, but when it is necessarjr for her to
appear as the Crown Princess of Prussia, she invents her
own toilette by the aid of her artistic genius.
On Tuesday, June 14th, 1870, the Crown Princess of
Prussia was again safely delivered of a daughter at the
New Palace in Potsdam, the news of which happy event
was immediately transmitted to the Queen of England at
Balmoral, and to the several members of the English and
Prussian Royal families.
The names given to the Eoyal infant were Sophia
Dorothea Ulrica.
Little needs be said in these pages of this noble and
high-spirited Princess, in whose praise volumes might be
recorded. The brilliant military talents of the Crown
Prince Frederick, combined with the German valour,
have won for himself and his consort the new title
of Imperial. It is scarcely necessary to say that
any reference to the important military services rendered
to his country in Denmark, Bohemia, and latterly in
France, would be out of place in this work. The Princess
Royal of England has hereafter to be addressed by the
title of Crown Princess Imperial of the German Empire
and of Prussia. But a heart like hers soars above worldly
honours, and can stoop to the alleviation of sufferings
among the most humble of the afflicted.
477
PRINCESS ALICE MAUD MARY,
SECOND DAUGHTER OF HER MAJESTY QUEEN VICTORIA,
AND PRINCESS LOUIS OF HESSE-DARMSTADT.
JOY and grief tread fast on each other's heels, and are
often found as closely allied as are the deep shades of
night which blend into a soft and resplendent morning.
Joy and grief were deeply mingled in the birth, as also
subsequently at the bridal, of this fair flower of our Court.
It may be said that a sort of foreshadowing of the land-
scape of the future presented itself on the occasion of the
birth of the Princess Alice. There was mourning just
then within the Palace, for the remains of the good, frank,
and accomplished Duke of Sussex were awaiting their
removal to his last earthly home. Sincere was the
sorrow of his countrymen, for they well knew the worth
of the deceased Prince. The following particulars of the
birth of the Princess were made public officially at the
time.
" This morning, April 25th, 18-13, the Queen was safely
delivered of a Princess. The occurrence had been delayed
beyond the expected time, Mrs. Lilly, the nurse, having
been in attendance on her Majesty from the 1st of April."
Dr. Locock had not, as he had done at the birth
of the Prince of Wales, slept in readiness for several
previous nights in the Palace, but had returned to his
home. Messengers were sent for him, Dr. Ferguson,
and Sir James Clark at half-past one o'clock in the morn-
ing, and on their arrival also for the Duchess of Kent, Sir
i I
478 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
Robert Peel, and other great officers of State. The child
was born at five minutes past four, at which time Prince
Albert was present, but every other person who had been
summoned, the Earl of Liverpool excepted, was too late
for the event, and awaited only the issue of the first
bulletin announcing that the Queen and her infant were
extremely well, before they took their departure.
On the event being communicated to the usual autho-
rities the customary salutes were fired, and other demon-
strations of joy celebrated. At Whitehall, the same after-
noon, a Privy Council was held, at which were present
Prince Albert, the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Lord
President, the Lord Chancellor, and other illustrious per-
sonages. A form of prayer and thanksgiving for the safe
delivery of the Queen was ordered to be read in churches
arid chapels throughout the kingdom on the following
Sunday.
The ceremony of the baptism of the infant Princess
took place on June 2nd, 1843, in the Chapel Royal,.
Buckingham Palace, in the presence of her Majesty and
Prince Albert, the Queen Dowager, and the Duchess of
Kent, and most of the principal members of the Royal
family, Foreign Ministers, &c.
As soon as the visitors had taken their seats, the pro-
cession of the Sponsors was first formed. These comprised
H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge (as proxy for the King
of Hanover), H.R.H. the Hereditary Grand Duke of
Mecklenburg-Strelitz (as proxy for the Hereditary Prince
of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha), H.R.H. the Duchess of Kent
(proxy for her Serene Highness Princess of Hohenlohe
Langenburg), and H.R.H. the Princess Sophia Matilda.
We must duly chronicle here the dress of the infant
Princess. This consisted of a robe of Honiton lace over
ALICE MAUD MARY. 479
white silk, made at Spitalfields, with cap to correspond,
the whole being of British manufacture.
The Service was performed by the Archbishop of Can-
terbury, assisted by the Archbishop of York, the Bishop
of London, and the Bishop of Norwich ; the Sponsors
standing near the font, opposite to her Majesty and
Prince Albert, made the customary responses. When
the Archbishop came to that part of the Service for
naming the Princess, two amongst them — viz., the
Princess Sophia Matilda and the Hereditary Grand Duke
of Mecklenburg-Strelitz — named her Royal Highness
" Alice Maud Mary." After the conclusion of the Bap-
tismal Service, the Princess Alice was reconducted to the
Eoyal nursery from the Chapel.
The Hallelujah Chorus from Beethoven's " Mount of
Olives" having been performed with admirable effect, her
Majesty and Prince Albert, the Queen Dowager, the
Royal Sponsors, and the other illustrious visitors, left the
Chapel and returned to the Queen's apartments.
The events of the Princess Alice's life during the earlier
years of her childhood present but few incidents to call
for remark. We may mention, however, that it was
rumoured on one occasion that two of the Royal children —
Princess Alice being one of them — actuated by a spirit
of fun, not uncommon we believe with young folks of
even exalted birth, had strayed into an apartment in which
a housemaid was busily at work in polishing a stove-grate.
They sportively demanded that her brushes should be given
up to them, pretending that they wished to help her ; and
on getting possession of these domestic implements,
proceeded sans ceremonie to apply them to the face of
the maid, blackening her dress meanwhile. She, hear-
ing the approaching footstep of Prince Albert, was
i I 2
480 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
readv to sink from confusion. His Royal Highness
entered the room, and at sight of the escapade was
as much astonished himself; and on ascertaining from
the reluctant servant the true version of the story, forth-
with represented the matter to the Queen, who very soon
after led the young culprits to the servants' quarters, and
having selected the maid who had been operated upon, she
at once ordered her daughters to ask pardon for the liherty
they had taken. Nor was this all, for the Queen insisted
that her daughters should pay, out of their pocket money,
the cost of a ne\v dress, bonnet, shawl, and gloves, in order
fully to repair the mischief they had done. It is said
that the young Princesses did not in the least mind part-
ing with their money : it was asking the poor girl's pardon
they did not relish.
On August 30th, 1852, her Majesty with Prince Albert
and five of their elder children, left Osborne for an autum-
nal visit to Balmoral. From Grosport the Royal party
traversed the line to Basingstoke, thence they passed on to
Swindon, then visiting Gloucester, Birmingham, and
Derby, where they stayed that night. Passing through
York and Berwick, they reached Edinburgh at five in
the afternoon. Their residence for the night was the
Palace of Holyrood, and Prince Albert and the children
drove round the romantic town in the evening. Proceed-
ing on their route to Cupar Angus, the Royal party
travelled by carnages till they arrived at their Highland
home.
News arrived, on September 16th, while on an excur-
sion, of the death of one of her Majesty's most illustrious
subjects : this was no other than the great Duke of Wel-
lington. Her Majesty lost no time in offering her condo-
lence, through the Earl of Derby, to the Duke's family :
ALICE MAUJ) MARY. 4-81
all pleasure arrangements were countermanded, and the
household went into mourning.*
On October 12th the Court removed from Balmoral,
and another interesting excursion varied the homeward
route. From Chester the Royal family proceeded to
Bangor, and on the following morning inspected the
famous Britannia Bridge over the Menai Straits, the
Queen walking through the tube, the Prince over the top
of it, and then took a minute survey of the wonderful
structure. Windsor Castle was reached on Wednesday
evening.
In the next year, 1853, we find an extract deserving of
a place here, which records in the Queen's own words
the ceremony of laying the foundation-stone of the new
Royal residence at Balmoral.
" September 28fh, 1853. — A fine morning early ; but
when we walked out at half-past ten o'clock, it began
raining, and soon poured down without ceasing. Most
fortunately it cleared up before two, and the sun shone
brightly for the ceremony of laying the foundation-stone
of the new house. Mamrna and all her party arrived from
Abergeldie a little before three. I annex the programme
of the ceremony, which was strictly adhered to, and was
really very interesting."
The programme is then given. It provides that the
stone being prepared, and suspended over that upon
which it was to rest (in which was a cavity for the
bottle containing the parchment and coins), the workmen
* It was from the middle balcony of Buckingham Palace that
Majesty and the Royal children beheld the funeral pageant of the Duke
of Wellington, the flag above the building being half lowered ou the
sad occasion.
482 THE KOYAL PRINCESSES.
were to stand in a semicircle at a little distance from
the stone, and the women and home servants in an inner
semicircle.
Her Majesty the Queen, and his Royal Highness the
Prince Consort, accompanied by the Royal children, and
her Royal Highness the Duchess of Kent, and attended
by her Majesty's guests and suite, were, after proceed-
ing from the house, to stand on the south side of
the stone, the suite remaining behind and on each side of
the Royal party.
The Rev. Mr. Anderson then prayed for blessing on
the work. Her Majesty next affixed her signature to
the parchment, recording the day of the ceremony ; this
was followed by that of the Prince and the Royal children,
the Duchess of Kent, and others, whom her Majesty had
commanded to be present; and the parchment was placed
in the bottle. One of each of the current coins of the
present reign was also placed within the bottle ; and this
having been sealed up, was placed in the cavity. The
trowel was delivered to her Majesty by Mr. Smith, of
Aberdeen, the architect; and the mortar having been
spread, the stone was lowered.
The level and square were then applied, and their cor-
rectness having been ascertained, the mallet was delivered
to the Queen by Mr. Stuart, the clerk of the works, when
her Majesty struck the stone, and declared it to be laid.
The cornucopia was placed upon the stone, and the oil
and wine poured out by the hands of her Majesty. The
pipes having played, her Majesty with the Royal family
retired. The workmen were regaled with a good dinner,
and amused themselves on the green with Highland games
till seven o'clock ; after which a dance took place in the
ball-room,
ALICE MAUD MARY. 483
A visit was made in April, 1855, by the Emperor and
Empress of the French to England ; and there were many
marks of honour paid by the Court and people to their
distinguished visitors. Among the rest was a grand
review of the Household troops, held in Windsor Great
Park. On Tuesday the Emperor and Prince Albert,
with a numerous suite, having left the Castle at four
o'clock, the Empress and her Majesty, the members of
the .Royal family, and ladies in attendance, proceeded to
the ground in several open barouches. The Royal car-
riages were occupied by the Queen and the Empress, the
Prince of Wales, the Princess Royal, the young Princes
Alfred, Arthur, and Princesses Alice and Helena, with
other ladies and gentlemen of the Household. They
passed under a triumphal arch amidst enthusiastic cheer-
ing, through the streets and Long Walk, to the ground
chosen for this military pageant. At the close of the
Review, the Emperor and Prince passed along the lines,
followed by the Royal carriages, the colours being drooped,
and the men saluting in the usual style.
Princess Alice accompanied the Princess Royal and the
Prince of Wales on one of the visits made to the Continent
by their Royal parents. The Queen and Prince Consort
with their children departed from Osborne to visit the
King of the Belgians, their yachts being escorted by a
squadron of steam frigates. The very rough weather
compelled the squadron to pass the night at anchor in
the Downs. On the following morning, in a strong gale
the fleet ran across to the Scheldt, but the yacht did
not reach Antwerp till half-past six in the evening. King
Leopold had ceased to expect his niece, owing to the
roughness of the weather, and had to be summoned by
telegraph ; he dined on board the yacht, but the Royal
484 THE BOYAL PRINCESSES.
party did not land till the following morning. Quitting
Antwerp in the afternoon they drove to Brussels, view-
ing the streets and buildings of that city, by whose
citizens they were cordially received. On Friday her
Majesty went to Brussels and held a reception in the
Palace of the members of the Diplomatic Corps and the
chief officials. On Saturday the Royal family turned
homewards, and, while at Antwerp, they proceeded to
visit the Exhibition of Paintings and Sculpture, and the
Museum with its matchless collection of Rubens's finest
works, and thence to the famous cathedral. In the
afternoon they re-embarked in the yachts and steamed
down the river, anchoring for the night off Terneuse.
On the following morning the squadron again got
under weigh ; but it now blew so fierce a gale and the
weather was so thick, that they proceeded no further than
Flushing, where the men-of-war came to an anchor, while
the yachts returned to the smoother water of Terneuse.
On Monday the squadron again set sail, and succeeded in
getting over to the English coast ; but so thick a fog
covered the sea, that it was deemed prudent to anchor for
the night in Dungeness Roads ; and it was not until
Tuesday at mid-day that her Majesty arrived at Osborne
House, having suffered a voyage as disagreeable as bad
weather could make it.
The Glasgow Waterworks — an extraordinary undertak-
ing, by which the superfluous waters of Loch Katrine
are conducted through a mountain and across morasses,
to be conveyed to the dwellings in that town — were opened
by her Majesty with great ceremony in October, 1859.
The Queen, Prince Consort, and two Princesses, leaving
Edinburgh, made a tour amid the beautiful scenery of the
Trossachs, and crossed the foot of Loch Katrine to the
ALICE MAUD MARY. 485
spot where the first outlet is constructed — about eight
miles from the lowest point. There a large concourse of
people waited to witness the ceremony. After an address
presented by the Commissioners of the Waterworks, to
which ti suitable reply was made by her Majesty, the
Queen put in motion the apparatus by which the waters
of the lake were admitted into the tunnel ; and notice
having been given by electric telegraph of the event,
various salutes were fired from the batteries of Edinburgh
and Stirling castles, and all the bells in Glasgow were set
ringing in honour of the event.
We here subjoin an extract from the " Queen's
Journal :" —
" September 15th, 1859. — I ascended Loch-na-Garr with
Alice, Helena, Bertie, Lady Churchill, Colonel Bruce, and
our usual attendants, and returned after six o'clock."
In the ascent of Ben Muich Dhul, which is 4297 feet
high, one of the highest mountains in Scotland, October
7th, the Queen again names Princess Alice : —
" At ten minutes to nine we started in the sociable with
Bertie and Alice, and our usual attendants."
The Royal party made the ascent on ponies, one carry-
ing the luncheon baskets. "After all the cloaks had been
placed on the ponies we mounted and began our journey —
I was on Victoria, Alice on Dobbins. I and Alice rode
part of the way, walking wherever it was steep."
We should add, that Prince Louis of Hesse is several
times named in the " Queen's Journal" as accompanying
the Royal party in their excursions at Balmoral, about the
time that he became publicly known as a suitor for the
hand of Princess Alice.
At a Council held April 30th, 1861, at Buckingham
486 THE ROYAL PRIXCESSES.
Palace, " Her Majesty was pleased to declare her consent
to a contract of matrimony between her Royal Highness
the Princess Alice Maud Mary and his Grand Ducal
Highness Prince Frederick William Louis of Hesse, which
consent her Majesty has also caused to be signified under
the Great Seal."
On Friday, the 3rd of May, the betrothal of the
Princess Alice to Prince Louis of Hesse was communi-
cated by the Queen to the House of Lords.
In the marriage treaty the future husband of the
Princess Alice is styled his Grand Ducal Highness the
Prince Frederick Louis Charles of Hesse, son of his Grand
Ducal Highness the Prince Charles William Louis of
Hesse, and nephew of his Royal Highness the Grand
Duke of Hesse.
In July, 1861, the Prince Louis of Hesse returned to
the Continent, having previously taken leave of the
Queen at Buckingham Palace.
Some notice ought here to be taken of a visit made by
the Queen to Ireland in September, 186.1, accompanied by
the Princesses Alice and Helena, on a " pouring wet" day.
Her Majesty having left Dublin, visited and inspected the
troops at Curragh, drawn up on the semicircular ridge
of hills stretching from the Prince's quarters to the camp
proper. On this gentle slope were mustered a little army
of 10,000 men in masses of cavalry and horse artillery,
with columns of infantry in the centre. The Queen,
Princesses, with Lord Carlisle, were in an open carriage;
the Prince Consort, dressed in Field-Marshal's uniform,
and Prince Alfred as a midshipman, followed on horse-
back. Soon after the Queen arrived the storm breaking
forth, made it necessary that the carriage should be closed.
The Prince Consort and Prince Alfred remained, how-
ALICE MAUD MAEY. 487
ever, on horseback, and were saturated with rain. Equally
exposed vvas the Prince of Wales at the head of his Grena-
diers. The evolutions of the day ended, the Queen drove
off to the Prince of Wales Stand Station, followed on her
departure by train with a loyal outburst of cheers.
It was during this visit to Ireland that the Royal party
spent a day at the Lakes of Killarney. They embarked at
twelve o'clock at Ross Castle, amid the cheers of thousands
and followed by an immense flotilla of boats. The mist,
which at first rested on the mountain tops, having gra-
dually cleared off, the remainder of the day continued
remarkably line. In the State barge were the Queen,
the Prince Consort, Prince of Wales, Prince Alfred,
Princess Alice, Princess Helena, Lady Churchill, Earl
Granville, and Lord and Lady Castlerosse. After rowing
round Innisfallen, and coasting under the Toomies and
Glans mountains, the Royal party landed at one o'clock
at Glana. After a short excursion through the demesne,
they sat down to a magnificent dejeuner at Glana Cottage.
The bay was crowded with boats, and the cheers again
rang forth and awoke the echoes. After re-embarking,
the procession of boats, led by the Royal barge, went
through the middle of the Tore Lake, threaded the Long
Range, passed the Eagle's Nest into the Upper Lake, and
reached Derry Cunnihy at four o'clock. The Queen and
party landed, and partook of tea. On the return the
Royal party landed at Ross Island, amid renewed acclama-
tions. At Killarney House they entered the carriages
in waiting, and, escorted by the 1st Royals, started at
6-30 to Muckross Abbey, the seat of Mr. Herbert. The
Queen and Prince Consort appeared throughout the day
to be greatly delighted, and repeatedly expressed their
unqualified admiration of the scenery. On Wednesday
433 THE EOTAL PRINCESSES.
morning the Royal party drove round other portions of
Muckross demesne. They visited Tore Lake, to witness
the stag hunt intended by Colonel Herbert to take place.
The Queen remained on the lake till six o'clock, and the
State barge went repeatedly through the flotilla of boats.
Her Majesty arrived at Balmoral on the following
Saturday.
It now becomes our sad duty to give an account of an
event which plunged not only the Royal family, but the
whole nation, into the deepest affliction — the death of the
Prince Consort. Whatever had been the cause, the
lamented Prince was attacked with a serious illness, which
betokened incipient gastric fever; yet his condition was
not at tirst such as to create alarm, nor was this felt till
the Wednesday preceding his death, though the Prince
himself had unfavourable presentiments. On Thursday
no change had taken place for the better ; on Friday
even the Queen had no suspicion of danger, and took her
usual drive. On her return a change for the worse had
taken place, and the fatal result painfully presented itself
to the minds of all around. Throughout the day the
patient's strength declined, and in his delirium he called
for the Prince of Wales. The presence of mind of the
Princess Alice had already caused a telegraphic despatch
to be sent off to her brother. At half-past eight on
Friday night the Queen and her family were admitted to
take a last farewell ; the only absent ones were the Crown
Princess of Prussia, then ill, and Princes Alfred and
Leopold. Tne Queen and Princess Alice sat up with the
patient the whole of Friday night, and were joined in
their mournful watch by the Prince of Wales. From this
affecting scene Princess Alice was carried away in a state
of hysterical agitation ; and when the fatal news was made
ALICE MAUD MART. 489
known to her, she was seized with a rigidity of the nerves
and temporary insensibility, to the great alarm of all
around her. Nature could no more ! It was this young
girl who had from the first moment of this bitter trial
displayed so much power of rnind and energy beyond her
years ; whose hand had soothed the sufferer; whose tears
had been carefully withheld ; but now that all hope was
lost, gave way, and in the silence of her own chamber
found a vent for the sorrow which had been smothered
till then for the sake of others.
In an early stage of the disorder, and especially on
the previous Sunday, when the Prince was ill and weak,
Princess Alice had spent the afternoon alone with her
father, the others being at church. " He begged to have
his sofa drawn to the window that he might see the sky
and the clouds sailing past. He then asked her to play
to him, and she went through several of his favourite
hymns and chorales. After she had pla}red some time,
she looked round and saw him lying back, his hands
folded as if in prayer, and his eyes shut. He lay so long
without moving that she thought he had fallen asleep.
Presently he looked up and smiled. She said, ' Were
you asleep, dear papa ?' ' Oh no,' he answered ; ' only I
have such sweet thoughts !' "
He loved to hear hymns and prayers. He could not
speak to the Queen of himself, for she could not bear
to listen, and shut her eyes to the danger. His daughter
saw that she must act differently, 'and never let her voice
falter or shed a single tear in his presence. She sat by
him, listened to all he said, repeated hymns, and then,
when she could bear it no longer, would walk calmly to
the door and rush away to her room, returning with the
same calm and pale face, without any appearance of the
490 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
agitation she had gone through : in fact, self-control was
never more highly exemplified than on this trying occa-
sion by the conduct of the Princess Alice.
The dreaded event soon occurred, and the Queen was
left a widow.
After the funeral obsequies of the lamented Prince had
been completed, but one act of love remained to be
performed. This was the placing on the coffin those
dear memorials of love and regret from the bereaved
Queen and her children, three wreaths and a bouquet, the
day before brought from Osborne to Windsor. The
former were simple chaplets of moss and violets, wreathed
by the three elder Princesses : the bouquet of violets,
with a white camellia in the centre, was sent by the
widowed Queen. Between the heraldic insignia were
placed these last tributes from his widow and orphan
daughters. With this last act of grateful care the aper-
ture to the Royal vault was closed, and thus Prince
Albert, who had lived in honour and died in peace, was
consigned to his tomb with every mark of affection.
The Queen, who had been in strict confinement from
the time of her loss, returned to Windsor on the 5th
March, 1862, with the Crown Princess of Prussia,
Princess Alice, and the rest of the Royal family.
On March 15th, 1862, her Majesty laid the first stone of
a Mausoleum to be erected at Frogmore for the reception
of the late Prince Consort and herself. It was not till
the 18th December in the same year that this structure
was ready to receive the last remains of the object of her
deepest affection. The coffin was removed on a hearse
from St. George's Chapel, Windsor. The ceremonial
observed was quite private, and was witnessed by the
Prince of Wales and his brothers and Prince Louis of
ALICE MATJD MA11Y. 491
Hesse, who went in a mourning coach. There were also
present the Lord Chamberlain, the Dean of Windsor, with
other officials. After a brief and appropriate ceremony, the
coffin was placed in the sarcophagus, when the Princes
placed upon it the wreaths of flowers woven by their sisters'
own hands to repose on the breast of their lamented
father.
Her Majesty, who had been' staying for some time at
Balmoral, returned to Windsor Castle in the beginning of
June, 1862, and proceeded thence to Osborne, where the
marriage of the Princess Alice with the Prince of Hesse
was to take place. The Queen's birthday had not been
publicly celebrated this year.
Notwithstanding her grief, her Majesty's interest in the
progress of the International Exhibition never flagged.
With considerate kindness she purchased 1000 half- crown
tickets for the Exhibition, to be given in her name to
deserving pupils of the various schools of design, as well
as 3000 shilling tickets for distribution among the work-
men who helped to build the Industrial Palace.
The Royal Princes and Princesses had been during their
sojourn at Windsor almost every day at the great building.
The marriage of the Princess Alice to the Prince Frede-
rick William Louis of Hesse took place privately at
Osborne on July 1st, 1862, the Archbishop of York per-
forming the ceremony. Her Majesty the Queen was still
suffering deeply from the effects of her recent severe
affliction, and in the most private manner attended the
union of her beloved daughter in a robe of the deepest
mourning, the sad index of her mental sorrow. She was
accompanied by her four sons, the Prince of Wales, Prince
Alfred, and the Princes Arthur and Leopold.
The Bridegroom, who, as we have already said, is the
492 THE BOYAL PRINCESSES.
eldest son of the Grand Duke of Hesse, was supported
by his brother, Prince Henry of Hesse.
The lovely and amiable Princess Alice was supported
at this interesting moment by her uncle, the reign-
ing Duke of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, by whom she was
given away ; and the youthful bridesmaids were her
own three sisters, Princesses Helena, Louise, and Bea-
trice, arid the Princess Anna of Hesse, the Bridegroom's
sister.
Private as the wedding was wished to be, there were
many Royal and noble witnesses who, with their several
suites, assembled to witness so truly interesting a spec-
tacle ; some few had indeed been honoured with invitations
on the occasion.
The Royal Bride's dress on this occasion was of a design
which had been furnished by her deceased father, who had
taken a lively interest in the ceremony, which had been
fixed to take place on a day shortly subsequent to his
lamented decease. His Royal Highness had also selected,
in consultation with her Majesty, a magnificent series of
wedding presents, distinguished for their intrinsic and
artistic value.
The wedding dress must be particularly mentioned
here: this consisted of a deep flounce of Honiton
guipure lace, composed of rose, myrtle, and orange blos-
soms, with a veil to correspond.
After the ceremony the newly married pair left Osborne
for St. Clare, near Ryde, and afterwards proceeded to
Hesse-Darmstadt.
We have now to regard the incidents connected with
Princess Alice, in her new relation of a wife, residing at
her home in Darmstadt, and visiting from time to time
various places on the Continent. Whenever the Queen
ALICE MAUD MAEY. 493
visited German}7" we are pretty sure to find her daughter's
movements were in the same direction.
On the 3rd of September, 1862, the Grand Duke of
Hesse-Darmstadt inspected a body of troops at Worms.
The Prince and Princess Louis of Hesse arrived in the
town early in the morning from Auerbach : and whilst
his Royal Highness joined the Grand Duke, the Princess
paid a visit to the Cathedral. On leaving it, she went to
the banks of the Rhine, where a boat was, in waiting
to receive her. After enjoying a short trip on the river,
she rejoined her husband, and returned to Auerbach.
On September 6th, Prince Louis and his young wife
arrived from the latter place at Lindenfels about noon,
where they visited the ruins of the castle, and enjoyed for
some time the delightful panorama of scenery around
them.
On Sunday, April 8th, 1863, at a quarter before 5 A.M.,
Princess Louis of Hesse — her Majesty having been with
her Royal Highness throughout the previous night — was
gladdened by the birth of a Princess.
In the room with the Princess at the birth of the child
were besides the Queen, his Royal Highness Prince
Louis of Hesse, Sir Charles Locock, Dr. Farre, and the
nurses. In an adjoining apartment were Sir J. Clark,
Viscount • Sydney, Lord Chamberlain, Sir George Grey,
and Baron de Ricon, Head of the Household of Prince
Charles of Hesse. Intelligence of the happy event was
immediately transmitted by telegraph to the Grand Duke
and Court of Hesse-Darmstadt, and to the various mem-
bers of the Royal family ; the latest bulletin stating that
the Princess and her child were going on perfectly well.
The christening of the infant Princess, daughter of
Prince and Princess Louis of Hesse, took place on Mon-
K: K
49 4 THE EOTAL PEINCESSES.
day, April 28th, 1863, in presence of her Majesty, at
Windsor Castle, in the Green Drawing Room, according to
the rites of the Lutheran Church.
The baptism was performed in German by the Rev.
Mr. Bender, Court Chaplain to the Grand Ducal family
of Hesse, who travelled from Darmstadt specially to offi-
ciate on this occasion. The sponsors present were her
Majesty the Queen, his Grand Ducal Highness Prince
Alexander of Hesse (representing the Grand Duke of
Hesse), H.R.H. Princess Mary of Cambridge, H.R.H. the
Prince of Wales, and his Grand Ducal Highness Prince
Henry of Hesse. The infant was named by the Queen,
who held the child at the font, Victoria Alberta Elizabeth
Matilda Mary.
The font of silver gilt used upon this occasion was
originally made for the christening of the Princess Royal,
and was filled with water brought from the River Jordan
by the Prince of Wales.
Various Royal and illustrious persons were present at
the ceremony.
The chief officers of State, and the ladies and gentlemen
of the household, and also the Royal family, were then
conducted to the White Room, where a Register of the
Baptism was signed; and the general company to the
Dining Room, where a dejeuner was served.
On the occasion of the Prince of Wales's marriage, 10th
March, 1863, the ninth carriage in the procession conveyed
Princess Helena, Princess Louise, and Lady Caroline Bar-
rington, the Bearer of the Train of Princess Helena.
In the tenth carriage the Princess Beatrice, Prince
Louis of Hesse, and the Princess Louis of Hesse. And in
the eleventh carriage the Crown Prince and Princess of
Prussia.
ALICE MAUD MABY. 495
Among the presents from the Prince and Princesses
jointly to the Royal pair, was " a noble brooch composed
of brilliants and sapphires." The Prince and Princess
Louis of Hesse gave a bracelet of turquoise and brilliants.
The Queen and Prince Leopold, with the Princesses
Helena, Louise, Beatrice, and suite, embarked at Woolwich
for Germany at a quarter past six o'clock, on the 8th of
August, 1863.
On the llth, the Queen arrived at Coburg at 8 A.M.,
and immediately proceeded to Eosenau.
It was on August 6th, just before this visit to
Germany, that the formal recognition of Prince Alfred
of England as heir to the Duchy of Saxe-Coburg took
place at the capital of that State, on the twenty-first
anniversary of the Prince's birth.
On the anniversary of the lamented Prince Consort's
birthday, Wednesday, August 26th, 1863, her Majesty,
then at the Castle of Eosenau, planted a tree in remem-
brance, in front of the Schloss in which the revered
Prince was born. The Duchess of Coburg visited the
Queen early in the day ; and the same day Prince and
Princess Louis of Hesse, arriving on a visit to the Duchess
of Coburg, immediately proceeded to visit her Majesty,
and remained with her till the evening.
On the 7th of September the Queen and Eoyal
family left E-osenau, on their return to England. The
next day, the 8th, her Majesty reached Kranichstein,
near Darmstadt, and spent the day with Princess Louis
of Hesse. The Queen took leave of the Princess, and left
Kranichstein at ten o'clock the same evening. Next
morning she embarked at Antwerp for England, and had
to encounter a boisterous storm.
The Prince and Princess Louis of Hesse accompanied
K K 2
496 THE BOYAL PBINCESSES.
the Prince and Princess of Wales, on May 30th, 1864, to
Claremont, on the occasion of the marriage of the Comte
de Paris, where these illustrious guests, after being received
by the members of the French Royal family, were con-
ducted into the reception-room to the presence of the late
venerable Queen of the French, who received and welcomed
them. The Prince of Wales and Princess Louis of
Hesse, at the dejeuner, sat on the right of the aged
Queen ; the Duke of Mecklenburg and the Princess of
Wales on the left. Princess Alice wore a blue silk on this
occasion. Prince and Princess Louis of Hesse also in the
evening attended the ball given by the Duke de Chartres,
in honour of this occasion.
At the christening of Prince George, second son of the
Prince of Wales, July 7th, 1865, two of the sponsors
were represented by the Royal sister princesses. Princess
Louis of Hesse (Princess Alice), was represented by
H.R.H. Princess Louise, and the Duchess of Cambridge
by H.R/.H. Princess Helena.
The accouchement of Princess Louis of Hesse took
place on Wednesday llth July, 1866, at Darmstadt.
The Princess, with her infant daughter, progressed most
favourably ; the child was named Irene Mary Louisa
Anna.
By command of the Queen a Drawing Room was
held on Saturday, June 15th, 1867, at St. James's Palace,
by Princess Louis of Hesse, at which Court all pre-
sentations made were, by the Queen's pleasure, con-
sidered equivalent to presentations made to her Majesty.
On this occasion the Princess appeared in a blue and silver
moire train, thickly embroidered with silver, and a blue
crape petticoat trimmed with white and silver, a diadem
of diamonds, two rows of diamonds round the neck, and a
ALICE MAUD MART. 497
large diamond brooch and earrings. The Orders worn by her
were Victoria and Albert, Louise of Prussia, St. Catherine
of Eussia, with diamond star, St. Isabel of Portugal, and
the Mecklenburg Order.
When the magnificent State Ball was given at Buck-
ingham Palace in the same month, Princess Louis of
Hesse, the Prince of Wales, and Prince Louis of Hesse
arrived at the garden entrance about half-past ten, from
Marlborough House. Princess Louise was there also
about the same time, attended by Lady Caroline Barring-
ton and Colonel Cavendish.
Princess Louis of Hesse continued to reside with the
Court, then at Windsor, in June, 1867, her family and
herself in good health.
By command of the Queen a Drawing Room was held on
Thursday, June 27th, at St. James's Palace, on behalf of
her Majesty. At this thirty-five presentations took place.
The Princess Alice took her station in front of the Throne,
accompanied by the Prince of Wales.
A ball was given at the Hotel deVilleto the Sovereigns
then visiting Paris, June, 1867. This fete given by the
Prefect of the Seine to the Emperor of Russia and the King
of Prussia cost more than 36,000£. The guests were more
than 8000 in number. The limits of this work debar
any description, but it may be noted that on the raised
platform in the centre of the Salle des Fetes, underneath
a silken canopy the Emperor of Russia and the King of
Prussia occupied two central seats, the Emperor Napoleon
being at the right of the Russian Czar, and the Empress
at the left of the King of Prussia. The other Princes
and Princesses were placed according to their rank. In
the quadrille of honour the Czarewitch danced with
Princess Louis of Hesse (Princess Alice), and the Grand
498 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
Duke Vladimir with his cousin, Princess Eugenie of
Leuchtenburg.
On July 20th, 1867, the Queen, accompanied by Prince
and Princess Louis of Hesse, Princess Louise, Princes
Arthur and "Leopold, and Princess Beatrice, left Windsor
Castle, en route for Osborne House. The Princess Vic-
toria, Princess Elizabeth, and Princess Irene of Hesse,
and the infant Prince Christian Victor of Schleswig-
Holstein having left the Castle early in the morning
for the same place.
When the magnificent reception was given to the Sultan
in July, 1867, by the Corporation of the City of London,
Prince and Princess Louis of Hesse honoured Guildhall by
their presence. Upon this occasion the Address of the
Lord Mayor was read and duly responded to. Three
thrones were erected on a carpeted eminence before the
dais, and two velvet-cushioned chairs. The Sultan occu-
pied the central throne, with the Prince of Wales on his
right, the Lord Mayor on his left, and the Lady
Ma3roress and Princess Louis of Hesse on end chairs.
When the dancing commenced the Princess Alice of
Hesse said, with spirit, " I am going to dance with the
Lord Mayor." But alas! the Lord Mayor was no dancer;
and, sad to say, was forced to confess it, and decline the
honour about to be conferred on him by a Koyal Princess
of England. In this civic visit the agreeable manners of
Princess Alice won every heart.
Princess Louis of Hesse-Darmstadt, with her younger
children, accompanied the Crown Princess of Prussia on her
return from Homburg to Berlin, at the close of 1870.
In addition to the children of the Princess Louis of
Hesse, we must mention that she has had two sous by her
marriage — viz. : Ernest Louis Charles Albert William, born
Nov. 25th, 1868, and a young prince, born Oct. 7th, 1870.
499
PEINCESS HELENA AUGUSTA
VICTORIA,
THIRD DAUGHTER OF HER MAJESTY.
THE firing of the Park and Tower guns at three o'clock
in the afternoon of May 25th, 1846, announced that
another addition had been made to the family of our be-
loved Queen ; and the same day the happy event was duly
confirmed by the publication of the official bulletin, which
stated that at Buckingham Palace, " at five minutes
before three o'clock this afternoon," the Queen was hap-
pily delivered of a Princess, there being present on the
occasion, besides his Royal Highness Prince Albert,
several Lords of her Majesty's Privy Council and the
Ladies of the Bedchamber. The tidings quickly spread
through the metropolis, and successive announcements
made known that her Majesty and the infant Princess
were both doing well.
As soon as practicable, the Privy Council having
assembled at the Council Chamber, Whitehall, a Form of
Thanksgiving, usual on such occasions, was ordered to be
prepared by the Archbishop of Canterbuiy, to be read
all churches and chapels on Sunday, May 31st, or the
Sunday next after the receipt of the same by the respec-
tive ministers. In pursuance of this order, a suitable
prayer was ordered to be read in all churches through-
out England.
The 24th of May had become memorable as the day
500 THE EOYAL PEINCESSES.
which gave Queen Victoria herself to the British nation.
But we may add that the date of her infant's birth, May
25th, 1846, was marked by an event which has led to
great changes in the history of Europe. This was no less
than the escape of the late Emperor of the French from
the castle of Ham. His subsequent adventures, his be-
coming President of the Republic, the famous coup
d'etat, his elevation to the rank of Emperor, and his
recent downfall, are events of much too great importance
to be discussed in these pages.
The Royal babe was not long after baptised at Buck-
ingham Palace, the ceremony taking place July 25th. On
this occasion most of the members of the Royal family were
present ; the Foreign Powers connected with them by mar-
riage were also represented ; there were besides, the Cabinet
Ministers, Officers of the Royal Household, the Duke of
Wellington, the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishops of
London and of Norwich, the Rev. Mr. Courtenay and the
Rev. Mr. Howarth, and a train of official and distinguished
personages.
The Primate of England performed the ceremony, when
the names Helena Augusta Victoria were duly bestowed
on the Royal infant. There were three sponsors: the
Duchess of Kent, as proxy for the Duchess of Orleans ;
the other two being his Royal Highness the Hereditary
Grand Duke of Mecklenburg-Strelitz, and her Royal
Highness the Duchess of Cambridge.
Afterwards there was a State Banquet.
As an instance of the simple and admirable way in
which the Queen brought up her children, we may state
that at Osborne a large portion of pleasure-ground was
appropriated to the use of the young Princes and Prin-
cesses. Each of them had a flower and vegetable garden,
HELENA AUGUSTA VICTORIA. 501
greenhouses, hothouses, and forcing frames, nurseries,
tool-houses, and even a carpenter's shop. Here the Royal
children used to pass much of their time. Each was sup-
plied with a set of tools, marked with the name of the
owner, and here they became quite adepts in the various
branches of gardening. There was, moreover, a building
provided, the ground floor of which was fitted up as a
kitchen, with pantries, closets, dairy, larder — all complete
in their arrangements. In this building might be seen
the young Princess and her sisters arrayed a la cuisiniere,
floured up to the elbows, deep in the mysteries of pastry-
making ; cooking vegetables from their own gardens,
preserving, pickling, baking — either to partake among
themselves, or to distribute their handiwork to the neigh-
bouring poor. The Queen would have nothing left un-
learned by her children, who were the happiest of the
happy when staying in their home at Osborne.
The Queen, in her " Journal," after making mention of
her children, and when speaking of one of her explorations,
which took place on Wednesday, October 16th, 1861, thus
adverts to the Princess Helena : — " Helena was so de-
lighted, for this was the only really great expedition in
which she had accompanied us."
On Monday, the day before the Princess of Wales's
birthday, the Queen, accompanied by the Princesses
Helena and Louise, attended by the Hon. Mrs. Bruce,
Major-General the Hon. A. N. Hood, and Colonel F.
Ponsonby, went to London, and visited the Duchess
Dowager of Sutherland and Lady Augusta Bruce, at
tlieir respective residences. Her Majesty also honoured
Mr. Foley and Mr. Theed with a visit at their studios.
At Mr. Foley's, the Queen inspected the monument to
the late General Bruce; and at Mr. Theed's, her Majesty
502 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
inspected the statues of the Prince Consort and the Duchess
of Kent, both of which were advancing towards completion.
By command of the Queen a Drawing Room was held
on Tuesday, afc St. James's Palace, by Princess Helena,
on behalf of her Majesty. Presentations at this Court
were, by the Queen's pleasure, considered as equivalent to
presentations to her Majesty. Princess Helena, accom-
panied by Princess Louise, attended by the ladies and
gentlemen in waiting, and escorted by a detachment of
the Life Guards, arrived at St. James's from Buckingham
Palace at two o'clock, and was received by the Duchess
of Wellington and the great Officers of State of the
Queen's Household. The Prince of Wales, escorted by
a detachment of the Horse Guards, and attended by the
Earl, of Mount Edgcumbe, Mr. C. L. Woods, and
Lieutenant-Colonel .Keppel, arrived at the Palace from
Marlborough House about two o'clock. The Duke of
Cambridge, the Duke and Duchess de Brabant, and
Prince Edward of Saxe- Weimar were present at the Court.
The Hon. Corps of Gentlemen-at-Arms was on duty, as
was also the Corps of Yeomen of the Guard.
Princess Helena took her station in front of the Throne,
accompanied by the Prince of Wales, Princess Louise, and
the other members of the .Royal family, with the
various ladies and gentlemen in attendance.
Princess Helena wore a train of rich white silk, trimmed
with bouillons of tulle, and bouquets of narcissus ; petticoat
of white glace, covered with tulle, and festooned with
wreaths of narcissus. Her head-dress was a diadern of
emeralds and diamonds, plume, and veil ; the ornaments,
emeralds and diamonds, with the Victoria and Albert
Order, and Order of St. Isabel.
Princess Louise wore a train of rich blue silk, trimmed
HELENA AUGUSTA YICTOHIA. 503
with ruches of tulle and silver cord ; petticoat of white
glace, with a tunic of silver tulle, trimmed with straw-
berry blossoms. Head-dress, wreath of strawberry blos-
soms, plume, and veil ; ornaments, rubies and diamonds ;
and Victoria and Albert Order.
The Foreign Ambassadors and Ministers having been
introduced in the order of their precedence, several pre-
sentations in the diplomatic circle took place.
The Queen opened Parliament in person February 6th,
1866. The Queen's Speech, read from the Throne by the
Lord Chancellor, announced the intended marriage of the
Princess Helena with Prince Christian.
" I have recently declared my consent to a marriage
between my daughter Princess Helena and Prince
Christian of Schleswig-Holstein-Sondenburg-Augusten-
burg. I trust this union may be prosperous and happy."
The Queen then proceeded to allude in feeling terms
to the loss of her beloved uncle, the King of the Belgians.
The approaching marriage of Princess Helena, an-
nounced by her Majesty, gave occasion, at an early day
in the Session, to messages from the Crown to the two
Houses, asking them to concur in making a provision for
the Princess ; also for Prince Alfred, on his coming of age.
The dowry agreed to by Parliament to be bestowed on
the Princess, who was described by the Chancellor of the
Exchequer "to have been for some time the stay and
solace of her illustrious mother," was 30,OOOZ., with an
annuity of 6000Z.
At a Court held on Saturday, May 5th, 1866, Princess
Helena wore a train of pink silk, trimmed with bows
of pink and white satin ribbon ; with head-dress, pink
roses, feathers, and veil. Diamond ornaments, Victoria
and Albert Order, and Order of St. Isabel.
THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
The twentieth anniversary (25th May) of the birth of
H.E.H. Princess Helena, was kept at Windsor Castle by
command of her Majesty, by an entertainment, as well in
honour of that event as also of her approaching nuptials.
The fete was given in the afternoon in the Conser-
vatory of the Castle to all the servants of the Eoyal
Household, their wives and children, for whom tea had
been provided, and was followed afterwards by a dance.
These rejoicings took place in the presence of her
Majesty and the Eoyal family.
A deputation of ladies, consisting of the Hon. Mrs.
Locke King, and ten others, among whom was Miss
Nugent, had the honour of being received by her Eoyal
Highness Princess Helena, at Windsor Castle, in July,
1866, to present her Eoyal Highness with a Bible, accom-
panied by an admirable address, which was read by Miss
Nugent.
Her Eoyal Highness, in accepting the gift, thus
replied : —
" Accept my warmest thanks for your beautiful present :
it is most valuable to me in itself, but it is rendered still
more so by the kind words with which you have accom-
panied it, and by the proof thus given that you, daughters
like myself of our dear England, can appreciate the feel-
ings which bind me to my native land, and to my beloved
mother, and can sympathize with the joy that fills my
heart to think that it will still be my happiness to live
among you."
The total of subscribers for the present was 7786.
Prince Frederick Christian was born on January 22nd,
1831, and is a younger son of the late Duke of Schleswig-
Holstein, who, owing to his claims to the Sovereignty of
that Duchy, gave a pretext for war to the German Powers.
HELENA AUGUSTA VICTORIA. 505
The full family name is Schleswig-Holstein-Sondenburg-
Augustenburg, and its lineage is collateral with that of
the reigning families of Denmark and Russia. The father
of Prince Christian married in 1820, a Danish lady, Louisa
Sophia, Countess of Danneskiold-Samsoe, which union led
to the birth of several children.
The London Gazette gave the following announcement
at the time of his marriage with Princess Helena. " The
Queen has been pleased to declare and ordain that his
Serene Highness Prince Frederick Christian Charles
Augustus, of Schleswig-Holstein-Sondenburg-Augusten-
burg, shall henceforth, upon all occasions whatsoever, be
styled ' His Royal Highness' before his name, and such
titles as now do and hereafter may belong to him ; and
to command that the said Royal concession and declara-
tion be registered in her Majesty's College of Arms. The
Queen has also been pleased to appoint his Royal Highness
Prince Frederick William Charles Augustus, of Schleswig-
Holstein, to be Major-General in the Army."
Prince Christian had before this marriage held a com-
mission in the Prussian Army. It has been said the
Princess Helena first became acquainted with her present
husband on the occasion of unveiling the statue of the
Prince Consort at Coburg, and that the striking resem-
blance he bore to her beloved father, had interested in
his favour the affections of the young Princess.
Prince Christian came to England on Monday, July
2nd, 1866, having crossed from Hamburg to Dover in
H.M.S. Helicon. He was received on his arrival with Eoyal
honours, and proceeded soon after to London by the
South Eastern Railway, and on his arrival drove to
Buckingham Palace. That day he visited the King and
Queen of the Belgians, the Prince and Princess of Wales,
£06 THE EOYAT, PRINCESSES.
and the Duke of Cambridge. On Tuesday, he left the
Palace, and, accompanied by the Duke of Edinburgh, pro-
ceeded to Windsor Castle. At the station a guard of
honour, consisting of three sergeants and one hundred
rank and file of the third battalion Grenadier Guards,
with the Queen's colours, and the band of the regiment,
was drawn up. An escort of thirty troopers of the Royal
Horse Guards was also present, and escorted the Prince
to the Castle. The Queen and Princesses, attended by
the ladies and gentlemen in waiting, received his Royal
Highness at the entrance of the Castle.
The nuptials of her Royal Highness Helena Augusta
"Victoria with his Royal Highness Prince Christian were so-
lemnized in the Chapel within Windsor Castle, soon after
twelve o'clock, July 5th, 1866.
The members of the Royal family, and other Royal and
illustrious visitors who were to be present, assembled in
the White Drawing Room at twelve o'clock.
The Princess Helena was in the Queen's private apart-
ments, the suite of her Royal Highness remaining in the
adjoining corridor ; while Prince Christian, with the
supporters of his Royal Highness and attendants, took
their places in the Red Room.
The ladies and gentlemen of the Queen's Household
assembled in the corridor, which was also occupied by the
ladies and gentlemen in attendance on the Royal visitors.
The Foreign Ambassadors, with the Cabinet Ministers
and others invited to be present, assembled in the Red and
Green Drawing Rooms, from whence they were conducted
to seats provided for them in the Chapel.
The Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishop of London
{Dean of her Majesty's Chapel Royal), the Bishop of
Oxford, the Bishop of Worcester, the Bishop of Win-
chester (Prelate of the Order of the Garter), and the
HELENA AUGUSTA VICTORIA. 507
Dean of Windsor, assembled and robed in the Audience
Chamber, whence they proceeded to the Chapel and took
their places within the rails of the altar.
As soon as the visitors had taken their seats, the Boyal
procession was formed in the corridor, and moved from
the White Drawing Boom in formal order.
As the procession passed along the corridor and entered
the Chapel, Mendelssohn's March from " Athalie" was
played while the Bridegroom was conducted to the seat pre-
pared for his Eoyal Highness on the right side of the altar.
The supporters occupied seats near his Eoyal Highness.
The Lord Chamberlain and Vice-Chamberlain then re-
turned, as before, to her Majesty's apartments, to attend
her Majesty and the Bride, whose procession having been
formed, moved to the Chapel in the following order : —
The Lord Chamberlain and the Vice-Chamberlain.
THE BRIDE,
Supported by her Majesty the Queen and
H.B.H. the Prince' of Wales.
The train of her Eoyal Highness borne by eight
unmarried daughters of Dukes, Marquises, and Earls.
The Mistress of the Eobes, the Duchess of Wellington.
The Lady of the Bedchamber in Waiting, the
Duchess of Eoxburghe.
The Maids of Honour in Waiting,
Hon. Emily S. Cathcart ; Hon. Horatia C. Stopford.
The Woman of the Bedchamber in Waiting, the
Hon. Mrs. Eobert Bruce.
The Lord of the Bedchamber to H.E.H. the Prince of
Wales, the Viscount Hamilton.
The Lord in Waiting, Lord Methuen.
The Procession winding up with the equerries and other
officials.
508 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
As the procession passed along the corridor, Handel's
March from "Scipio" was played.
Her Majesty's dress was of rich black moire antique,
interwoven with silver and trimmed with black crape,
and a row of diamonds round the body. Her
Majesty wore a coronet of diamonds attached to a
long white crape lisse veil, a diamond necklace and cross,
and a brooch composed of a large sapphire set in
diamonds. Her Majesty also wore the ribbon and star
of the Order of the Garter, and the Victoria and Albert
Order.
H.R.H. Princess Helena wore a bridal dress of rich blue
satin, with deep flounces of Honiton guipure, the train of
extra length trimmed with bouquets of orange-blossom
and myrtle, lined with white glace and trimmed with
Honiton guipure, with cordons and bouquets of orange-
blossom and myrtle. The design of the lace was of roses,
ivy, and myrtle, and the wreath was composed of orange-
blossoms and myrtle, while the bridal veil (a square) was
of the choicest Honiton lace to match the dress ; the
Bride also wore a necklace.
The King of the Belgians, the Prince of Wales, Prince
Christian of Schleswig-Holstein, and Prince Edward of
Saxe- Weimar wore military uniforms ; the Duke of Edin-
burgh that of his naval rank ; while the Duke of Argyll ap-
peared in Highland costume.
The ceremony over, the Bride was warmly embraced by
her Majesty and the Prince of Wales, and leaning upon the
arm of her husband, was then conducted by the united
procession to the White Drawing Room, and in presence
of the dignitaries of the Church the Kegistry of the
Marriage was attested in due form.
The Royal party after this partook of luncheon pri-
HELEXA ATJGUSTA VICTORIA. 509
vately in the Oak Room. There was, of course, a magni-
ficent wedding-cake.
After luncheon the Bride and Bridegroom started for
Osborne, soon after four o'clock, after bidding farewell
to the Queen and the Royal family. They left the Castle
in an open carriage, drawn by four greys, with outriders in
scarlet, and proceeded to the station of the Great Western
Railway, with an escort of the Koyal Horse Guards, amidst
the hearty cheers of the people.
On arriving at Southampton they were met at the
railway station by the Mayor and Corporation of that
town, who presented an address of congratulation. They
embarked in the Royal yacht Alberta, and were thus con-
veyed to Osborne, where they remained until Saturday,
when they were joined by the Queen, who came that day
from Windsor.
Prince and Princess Christian of Schleswig-Holstein
embarked from Osborne in the Royal yacht Victoria and
Albert, commander the Prince Leiningen, en route for
Cherbourg, whence they made a Continental tour, visiting
Paris, &c., and afterwards rejoined the Queen at Balmoral.
The Queen's gift to Prince Christian on this occasion
was a silver service for the dinner table, comprising a large
centre-piece and two side-pieces, with a set of candlesticks ;
the centre-piece representing tall clumps of bulrushes in
pools of water, with swans and water lilies.
Among the wedding presents was the bracelet given to
the Bride by the Maharajah Dhuleep Singh. This massive
gold armlet had for its centre an ornament composed of
white enamel with Indian rubies and pearls, and was so
made as to be removed and worn as a brooch. The band,
which was most elegant, was composed of diagonal lines of
Oriental pearls and rubies.
L L
510 THE KOYAL PEJNCESSES.
Princess Christian gave birth to a Prince at Windsor
Castle, at five in the afternoon, April 14th, 1867.
The Queen, who had constantly remained with her daugh-
ter during the day, was present when the child was born,
as was also Prince Christian, while the eminent medical
attendants and official personages were waiting, as custo-
mary, in adjoining apartments. Telegraphic communica-
tions announced that the state of her Royal Highness and
the infant Prince continued very favourable.
The ceremony of the christening was fixed for Tuesday,
May 21st, 1867, in the private chapel of Windsor Castle,
when the robe, mantle, and cap worn by the infant
Prince were of rich Irish lace over white satin, the gift
of the Queen.
The ceremony took place at one o'clock. Chairs were
arranged on each side of the nave for the Queen, the spon-
sors, and the Royal personages invited to be present.
The font was placed in front of the altar, the officiating
clergy being seated within the rails of the altar.
The occasion was honoured by the presence of Royal
personages, the relatives of the Princess, several Cabinet
Ministers and Foreign Ambassadors, and other distin-
guished guests.
The sponsors for the infant Prince were the Queen, the
Prince of Wales, Princess Louise (proxy for the Crown
Princess of Prussia), the Duke of Edinburgh (proxy for
the Duke of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha), Prince Arthur (proxy
for the Duke of Schleswig-Holstein-Augustenburg), and
Lady Churchill (proxy for the Princess Dowager of
Hohenlohe-Lauenburg). The sponsors were ranged on
the left side of the altar, and the infant Prince was after-
wards brought into the chapel, attended by Lady Susan
Melville. The Queen then handed the Prince to the
HELEXA AUGUSTA YICTOEIA. 511
Archbishop, and named him Christian Victor Albert
Ludwig Ernest Anton.
Her Majesty, accompanied by the Eoyal and distin-
guished guests, afterwards proceeded to the Green Drawing
Eoom, where the baptismal registry was completed.
Luncheon was served for the Royal family in the Oak
Eoom, and for the other guests in the Dining Eoom.
During the collation the Lord Steward gave the following
toasts — "Prince Christian Victor of Schleswig-Holstein,"
" The Queen," "Their Eoyal Highnesses the Prince and
Princess Christian of Schleswig-Holstein."
Prince and Princess Christian of Schleswig-Holstein,
attended by Lieut.-Col. and Mrs. G. G. Gordon, left
Frogmore House, June 24th, en route for the Con-
tinent, on a visit to the Duke of Schleswig-Holstein-
Augustenburg, and other members of Prince Christian's
family in Silesia. Their infant son, Prince Christian
Victor, remaining at Windsor Castle during the absence
of his parents.
The Prince and Princess Christian of Schleswig-Holstein
arrived at Dover 15th August, 1867, on their return from
the Continent, and proceeded shortly after by the South-
eastern Eailway, on their way to Windsor. Their Eoyal
Highnesses, who were attired in mourning, arrived at the
Windsor station at 7.40 the same evening, and on quitting
the train drove at once to Frogmore House.
Prince and Princess Christian entertained Princess
Louise, the Duke of Cambridge, and a distinguished
circle at dinner at Frogmore Lodge, on the 23rd November,
1867. Their Eoyal Highnesses afterwards had an evening
party, at which Prince Arthur and Prince Leopold were
present.
On the following Sunday the Prince and Princess, the
L L 2
512 THE KOYAL PEINCESSES.
Duke of Cambridge, and Princess Henrietta of Schleswig-
Holstein, attended Divine service in the private chapel of
Windsor Castle ; and on the next day the Prince and
Princess left Frogmore Lodge, on a visit to the Duke and
Duchess of Marlborough, at Blenheim Palace.
After their return from this visit, the Prince and Prin-
cess Christian paid a visit to the Prince and Princess of
"Wales at Sandringham. The Duke and Duchess d' Aumale
at the same time visited Sandringham, where many dis-
tinguished guests had then assembled to celebrate her
Royal Highness the Princess's birthday. The Prince met
their Royal Highnesses at Wolverton Station on the 2nd
December, and the children assembled to celebrate the
birthday received the Royal party with loud acclamations.
The Prince and Princess Christian, and Princess
Henrietta of Schleswig-Holstein, left Frogmore Lodge
Dec. 17th, 1867, and after paying a visit to M. and
Madame Van de Weyer, at New Lodge, Wenkfield,
and to Earl Cowley at Draycot, proceeded to
Osborrie House on a visit to the Queen, to pass the
Christmas.
On Christmas Eve the Queen gave a Christmas
tree to the children of the Whippingham Schools.
Her Majesty, accompanied by Prince and Princess
Christian, Princesses Louise and Beatrice, Princes Arthur
and Leopold, and the Princess Henrietta of Schleswig-
Holstein, and attended by the ladies and gentlemen of
her suite, entered the servants' hall, where the children
were assembled. Here her Majesty, assisted by the
members of the Royal family, distributed the gifts. Re-
freshments were also given to the labourers on the Royal
demesne.
The Duke of St. Albans was married to Miss Sybil
HELENA AUGUSTA VICTOEIA. 513
Grey on the thirtieth anniversary of Queen Victoria's
accession, at the Chapel Royal, St. James's. Among the
guests on this occasion were Prince and Princess Christian
and Princess Louise, who came to London from Windsor,
and honoured the breakfast with their presence. There were
Royal gifts, too, to the fair bride : the Queen gave a gold
chain and locket, with a cross in rubies studded with
diamonds, and two valuable Indian shawls. The Prince
of Wales made some costly presents, Prince and Princess
Louis of Hesse gave a large gold locket with ruby centre ;
Princess Christian a handsome china vase, Princess Louise
a lapis-lazuli and pearl locket.
The Princess Christian of Schleswig-Holstein gave birth
to a son at Frogmore House, Windsor, February 26th,
1869. This gratifying intelligence, accompanied by the
assurance that mother and infant were perfectly well, was
no sooner received by the Queen, than her Majesty and
the Royal family left Osborne for Windsor. There they
were met at the station by Prince Christian, who accom-
panied the Queen and Princess Louise to Frogmore
House, then, having visited the Princess Christian and
taken luncheon, they proceeded to the Castle. The Queen's
visits were afterwards very frequent to her daughter.
The baptismal names of the infant Prince were Albert
John.
The Queen received intelligence, on the 20th March,
1869, of the death of the Duke of Schleswig-Holstein-
Augustenburg, father of Prince Christian, which took
place at Prinkenau, in Silesia. Court mourning was
ordered on the receipt of this sad news.
The Queen and the Boyal family visited the Royal
mausoleum at Frogmore on Tuesday, the eighth anni-
versary of the death of the Duchess of Kent.
5i THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
Prince Christian of Schleswig-Hoistein returned, 25th
March, 1869, to Frogmore House, from attending the
funeral of his father on the Continent.
Prince and Princess Christian of Schleswig-Hoistein,
accompanied by their two children, and attended by Lady
Susan Melville and Colonel Gordon, left Frogmore
House for London, en route for Balmoral Castle, on
a visit to the Queen. Upon the arrival of their Royal
Highnesses at the Euston terminus, the Princess felt
unequal to the fatigue of so long a journey ; and symptoms
being apparent of a return of the indisposition which pre-
vented Princess Christian from accompanying the Queen
to the Highlands, it was arranged, by the advice of Sir
William Jenner, that their Royal Highnesses should return
to Frogmore. The Princess was sufficiently recovered to
drive in the grounds of Frogmore on the following day.
The Prince of Wales visited her Royal Highness early in
the day. Dr. Fairbank, her Majesty's surgeon, who had
left Windsor for Paris, was telegraphed for to be in atten-
dance upon the Princess, who, in the meanwhile, was under
the care of Sir William Jenner. A Queen's messenger pro-
ceeded to Scotland with intelligence of the sudden indis-
position of her Royal Highness. The Princess con-
tinued to regain strength, and Prince Christian went on a
visit to the Queen at Balmoral, the Princess remaining at
Frogmore House.
In November, 1869, occurred the marriages of the
Marquis of Lansdowne with Lady Maud Hamilton, and
the Marquis of Blandford with the Lady Alberta
Hamilton, daughters of the Duke and Duchess of Aber-
corn, which were celebrated at Westminster Abbey in
presence of a Royal and noble assemblage ; there being
among others present the Prince and Princess of Wales
HELENA AUGUSTA YICTOEIA. 515
and Prince and Princess Christian. Each of the noble
brides had six bridesmaids, and the gifts on the occasion
to the fair brides (of whom one, Lady Alberta, was god-
child of the late Prince Consort) were both costly and
magnificent.
On Monday, December 13th, 1869, Princess Christian
laid the foundation of the new chancel in the parish
church of New Windsor. Prince Christian was present
at the ceremony. Their Royal Highnesses dined with
the Queen.
His Boyal Highness is now Lord High Steward of
Windsor — an office never before filled since the death of
the late Prince Consort.
516
LOUISE CAROLINE ALBERTA.
PBINCESS LOUISE, the fourth daughter of our gracious
Sovereign, whose name is at this time on the lip of every
young lady in the United Kingdom, and who, being on
the eve of her union with the object of her cherished at-
tachment, engages the sympathy of all her sex — the
Princess Louise is generally considered as one of the most
beautiful and accomplished of the daughters of her Majesty.
Her advantages have certainly been great, for she has
necessarily been much more in the society of her beloved
mother than any of her other children, and has proved
one of the greatest sources of consolation to her under
her heavy bereavement. Every incident of the lives of
this Royal family of sister Princesses is deserving of
record, but limited as this work must be, we must be
content to select a few points which demand especial
notice.
The birth of the Princess took place on the morning
of March 18th, 1848, at Buckingham Palace.
In the room with her Majesty were Prince Albert, Dr.
Locock, and Mrs. Lilly, the monthly nurse. In the
adjoining apartment were the other medical attendants, Sir
James Clark and Dr. Ferguson. The Duchess of Kent was
present with the lady in waiting on the Queen ; also the
ministers and officers of State summoned on the occasion.
Her Majesty's progress to recovery was happily so
favourable that but few bulletins were issued.
The following " Form of Prayer and Thanksgiving" was
LOUISE CAROLINE ALBERTA. 517
ordered to be read in all churches and chapels in the
Kingdom on Sunday, the 26th March.
" Almighty and merciful God, by whose Providence
the whole world is governed and preserved ; we yield
Thee hearty thanks that it hath pleased Thee to deliver
Thy servant, our Sovereign Lady the Queen, from the
perils of childbirth, and to make her a joyful mother.
We humbly beseech Thee to keep her under Thy fatherly
care and protection ; and enable her in the hour of weak-
ness to feel the support of Thine everlasting arm. De-
fend the infant Princess from all dangers which may
happen to the body, and from all evil which may assault
and hurt the soul ; and grant that as she grows in years
she may grow in grace, and in every Christian virtue. Let
Thy continual help preserve our Queen and her Royal
Consort ; that Thou being their ruler and guide they may
so pass through things temporal that they finally lose
not the things eternal.
" And grant, 0 Lord, that Thy goodness to our land
may so affect the hearts of us, Thy people, that we may
show our thankfulness by ready obedience to Thy will,
by dutiful allegiance to our Sovereign, and by Christian
charity, one towards another, that so living in the faith
of Thy dear Son, who loved us, and gave himself for us,
we may be, indeed, a holy nation, a peculiar people, and
shew forth Thy praise, who hast called us to Thy king-
dom and glory. Grant this, O Heavenly Father, for
Jesus Christ's sake, our blessed Lord and Saviour.
Amen."
The baptism of the Princess took place in the Chapel
of Buckingham Palace.
The sponsors were his Serene Highness the Duke
Gustavus of Mecklenburg-Schwerin (represented by the
518 THE KOYAL PRINCESSES.
Prince Consort), the reigning Duchess of Saxe-Meiningen
(represented by the Queen-Dowager), and the Hereditary
Duchess of Mecklenburg-Strelitz (represented by the
Duchess of Cambridge). The baptismal service was
performed by the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the
Queen-Dowager named the Princess, Louise Caroline
Alberta.
On Thursday, March 18th, 1849, a juvenile party was
given at Buckingham Palace, on the occasion of the little
Princess having arrived at the first anniversary of her
birth. And here it may be remarked that the aged nurse
of the Marquis of Lome the other day reminded him,
when he kindly called to see her in her late illness, that
he had to thank her for being the first person who took
him, when a child, to see the Princess at Buckingham
Palace! Was it perhaps on this very * occasion ? Of
the young " Heir of Argyll" the Queen thus speaks in her
Journal, when making a visit to Inverary Castle, little
imagining that he was destined to become her future son-
in-law
" Outside stood the Marquis of Lome, just two years old,
a dear, white, fat, fair little fellow, with reddish hair, but
very delicate features ; like both his father and mother ; he
is such a merry, independent little child. He had a black
velvet dress and jacket, with a ' sporran' scarf and High-
land bonnet."
Her Majesty and Prince Albert, with the Eoyal children,
on March 23rd, 1850, visited the New Palace at West-
minster, the New House of Commons, the Centre Hall,
St. Stephen's Hall, the Peers' Library, and the frescoes
then in progress of execution.
The Queen and the Prince, with the younger members
of the Royal family, on Friday the 20th April, inspected
LOUISE CAROLINE ALBERTA. 519
the presents sent to her Majesty by the Emperor of
Morocco, consisting of nine barbs, with the dress saddles
of the country and horse furniture complete. These pre-
sents were delivered to the Queen and Prince Albert byHadj
Abdallah Lamartz, Kaid Abdekrim, and Hassan Boocheta.
On the following morning three of the horses were in-
spected in the Riding School, when Abdallah Lamartz
and Kaid Abdekrim, together with a groom, exhibited
feats of horsemanship with which the Queen and Prince
and the younger members of the Royal family were much
gratified.
The Queen gave a State Ball on Wednesday, June
29th, 1850, at which all the members of the Royal family
were present.
The Court at Osborne, July 27tk, 1850. — On Friday
the Queen visited Carisbrook Castle with Prince Albert
and some of the Royal children ; not forgetting the
window where Charles I. tried to make his escape.
Her Majesty and Prince Albert, with the younger
members of the Royal family, left Buckingham Palace for
Balmoral, on the 7th August, I860. Her Majesty pro-
fited by this occasion to review the Volunteers of Scotland
in the Queen's Park, Edinburgh.
The quiet sojourn of the Court at Balmoral wras not
interrupted by any circumstances needing record. The
Court left Balmoral on the 15th and returned to Osborne?
which was left a few days afterwards for a visit to Ger-
many. An account of which has already been given in
the memoir of the Princess Royal.
On Christmas Eve this year, by her Majesty's com-
mand, the children of the workmen and labourers on the
Osborne estate assembled in the servants' hall at Osborne,
where a Christmas tree with gifts was arranged. At half-
520 THE ROYAL PEINCESSES.
past four o'clock the Queen, accompanied by the members
of the Royal family, proceeded to the hall, and assisted
by the Princes and Princesses, distributed the presents to
the children, which consisted of articles of wearing apparel,
books, toys, &c. The Queen subsequently gave the
labouring men and women great coats, blankets, and
other articles.
The following year, 1861, was one of great trial to our
excellent Queen and all the lloyal family. The first grief
which she was called upon to suffer was the loss of her
mother, the Duchess of Kent, who died on the 16th of
March, after a short illness. In the latter part of the
year the Prince Consort was taken ill, and although no
fatal issue was at first dreaded, it too soon became mani-
fest that his days were numbered. To the intense sorrow
of her Majesty and the lloyal family, as well as to her
subjects throughout the United Kingdom, the Prince
breathed his last on the 14th of December. This sad
event had the effect of withdrawing the Queen in a
great degree from appearing in public; her chief con-
solation being in the affectionate care and attentions of
her children, conspicuous among whom were the Princesses
Alice and Louise.
During the Queen's visit to Germany in 1863, Princess
Louise remained at Osborne, under the care of Lady
Caroline Barrington, the Hon. Horatia Stopford, and
Lieut.-Col. Cavendish.
It was about this time that Mrs. Thorny eroft was
appointed instructress in the art of sculpture to the
young Princesses. This accomplished artist must feel
very proud of the eminent rank which her pupils
eventually attained. Of the talents exhibited by Princess
Louise we shall have more to say elsewhere.
LOUISE CAROLINE ALBERTA. 521
Early in September, we are informed that her Royal
Highness honoured Sir James Clark with a visit at
Eagle's Nest, Bournemouth, accompanied by Lady C.
Barrington, the Hon. Horatia Stopford, and others in
attendance upon her. The Princess arrived at Bourne-
mouth in the Elfin steam-yacht, and was received at the
pier by Sir James Clark, who conducted her to the
Eagle's Nest. After partaking of luncheon, her Royal
Highness visited Cranborn Gardens, and then proceeded
to the Flagstaff, which is the highest eminence at
Bournemouth. The Princess, who was greatly pleased
with the general appearance of the place, shortly after
re-embarked on board the Elfin, and returned to Os-
borne.
The confirmation of H.R.H. Princess Louise took
place at Whippingham Church, in the Isle of Wight, on
Saturday, January 21st, 1865, when the ceremony was
performed by his Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury.
Precisely at twelve o'clock her Majesty the Queen
arrived at the church, accompanied by Princess Louise,
having been preceded by their Koyal Highnesses the
Prince and Princess of Wales, Princess Helena, Princes
Arthur and Leopold, and Princess Beatrice.
Her Majesty and the Royal family having taken their
places on either side of the chancel, Princess Louise stood
at the communion-rail, within which were the Arch-
bishop, the Dean of Windsor, and the Rev. George
Prothero.
Her Majesty's next embarkation for Germany took
place August 8th, 1865. The Queen, with Prince
Leopold, the Princesses Helena, Louise, Beatrice, and
suite, embarked soon after six o'clock, at the Royal
Arsenal Pier, in the presence of a multitude of her loyal
522 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
subjects. The Eoyal train was met at the different
stations by the directors and other railway officials.
The train entered the Eoyal Arsenal at about six
o'clock, amidst the usual Royal salutes. Her Majesty
and the Eoyal family were accompanied by their suite ;
and on alighting from the carriages at the end of the
pier, the Eoyal party was received by Commodore Dunlop
(flag-officer of the port), Major-General Ward (com-
mandant), and a staff of field officers; the pier and its
approaches presenting a brilliant appearance. Her Majesty
and the Eoyal family and suite having been conducted
to the place of embarkation by Commodore Dunlop, the
Queen leading the Princess Beatrice, was followed by
Prince Leopold, the Princesses Helena and Louise, with
Prince Arthur, who went on board the Alberta, but did
not accompany the Eoyal family down the river. Her
Majesty, who was attired in deep mourning, appeared in
good health and spirits, and repeatedly acknowledged in
a most gracious manner the marks of loyalty shown
by those assembled on the pier. On arriving at the
pier-head, her Majesty and the Eoyal party walked on
board the steam-vessel Alberta, and were there received
by the Prince Leiningen, commander of the Eoyal steam-
yacht, with whom her Majesty cordially shook hands,
the bands of the Eoyal Artillery and Marines per-
forming the National Anthem. Her Majesty soon after
this took leave of Prince Arthur, who, accompanied by
Major Elphiristone, returned to Greenwich ; and the
Alberta steamed down the river to Greenhithe ; at which
place the Queen embarked on board the Eoyal yacht,
and proceeded to the Nore, where the Eoyal squadron
remained during the night, and thence proceeded to
Antwerp.
LOUISE CAKOLIKE ALBE11TA. 523
The Queen arrived at Coburg on the llth of August,
at eight A.M., and immediate!}' proceeded to Rosenau.
The Queen returned from Germany in' September. Her
Majesty having left the Castle at Eosenau with their
Royal Highnesses the Princesses Helena and Louise,
and Prince Leopold, stopped en route at Darmstadt, where
she was met by the Grand Duke of Hesse. Her Majesty
stopped also at Ostend to visit the late King Leopold.
His Royal Highness Prince Leopold, with the re-
mainder of the ladies and gentlemen and suite, went to
Antwerp, and embarked in the Royal yacht Victoria and
Albert.
The Queen, after visiting the King, whom her Majesty
found in much improved health, left Ostend and arrived
by railway at Antwerp, and at once went on board her
yacht, which steamed down the Scheldt.
After a fine passage, her Majesty arrived off Greenhithe.
A special train from Woolwich Arsenal conveyed the
Queen and Royal family to Windsor Castle.
At the Queen's first Court held this season (1866) at
Buckingham Palace, both the Princesses Helena and
Louise were present. The dress of Princess Louise is
thus described : —
The Princess wore a train of rich white silk, bor-
dered with swansdown ; petticoat of white tulle over
glace silk, trimmed with bows of white ribbon and black
velvet; head-dress — diamonds, feathers, and veil; orna-
ments— diamonds, Victoria and Albert Order, and the
Order of St. Isabel.
In the evening the Princess of Wales, with the Prin-
cesses Helena and Louise, visited the Olympic Theatre.]
The Queen and junior members of the Royal family con-
tinued at Windsor Castle during March, 1866, in the en-
524 THE EOYAL PEINCESSES.
joyment of excellent health. The mausoleum at Frogmore
was thrown open between twelve and three o'clock, on the
anniversary of the death of the Duchess of Kent, that the
members of the Royal household might visit the tomb.
The Queen on this occasion was accompanied by Princess
Louise, and walked and drove in the Castle grounds.
Sunday, the 18th March, was the eighteenth anniver-
sary of the birthday of the Princess Louise.
Her Majesty, accompanied by Princesses Helena and
Louise, honoured Baron Marochetti and Mr. Theed with
visits at their studios ; and in the evening Princesses
Helena and Louise visited the Olympic Theatre.
On Saturday, May 31st, 1866, the Queen, accompanied
by Princess Helena, Princess Louise, and Prince Arthur,
drove in a carriage and four to the cavalry barracks in
Windsor. Her Majesty was received by Colonel the Hon.
D. de Ros, commanding the 1st Regiment of Life
Guards. The Regiment received the Queen with a Royal
salute, and presented arms, the band playing. Her
Majesty drove slowly past the Regiment, which was
drawn up in line, and after inspecting the ranks, the
Queen and the Royal family alighted, and proceeded to
the north wing of the barracks and inspected the various
alterations which had been carried out at her Majesty's
suggestion. The Queen afterwards visited the library,
the children's school, and the hospital, and thence pro-
ceeded to the buildings in course of erection for the
married men's quarters. After the visit of inspection
her Majesty returned to the parade and witnessed a troop
of twelve non-commissioned officers and troopers perform
the "post" practice, under Riding-master Cox, at a
gallop, the exercise including the various cavalry sabre
cuts and thrusts.
LOUISE CAEOLINE ALBEIITA. 525
The great naval review at Spithead in I860 must have
been an interesting spectacle, witnessed as it was by
the Queen, Princess Louise, and the Eoyal family. The
Queen embarked on board the Alberta at Trinity Pier,
and went out to the Victoria and Albert yacht, Captain
the Prince of Leiningen, in Cowes Roads, when the Royal
yacht steamed round to Osborae bay, where she remained
until the Osborne arrived with the Sultan on board. The
Sultan came on board the Victoria and Albert with the
Imperial Princes, the Prince of Wales, the Duke of Cam-
bridge, the Viceroy of Egypt and his suite, &c. The
Queen afterwards invested the Sultan with the Order of
the Garter on the quarter-deck. Luncheon was shortly
after served in the deck saloon. Then the Royal yacht
steamed back through the fleet to Osborne bay, where
the Queen and Royal family took leave of the Sultan, and
proceeded in the Alberta to Osborne Pier.
Princess Louise was present at the opening of Par-
liament for the session of 1867. In this season her Royal
Highness often accompanied the Princess of Wales in her
drives.
Princess Louise was, on the 10th May, 1867, one of the
sponsors for the third child of the Prince and Princess of
Wales, named Louise Victoria Alexandra Dagmar.
June 24ith, 1867. — Princess Louise wore, at a Court
held at Buckingham Palace, a train of blue and white
silk, trimmed with blue and white satin, and a petticoat
of white tulle over white glace, trimmed with blue and
white; head-dress — blue convolvulus, feathers, and veil;
diamond ornaments, and the Order of Victoria and Albert
and of St. Isabel.
The Queen laid the foundation-stone at Bagshot of
the Royal Albert Asylum in July, 1867, when Prince and
M M
526 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
Princess Louis of Hesse were present, and also Princess
Louise.
The Queen, after walking in the castle grounds at Wind-
sor with Princess Louise on Monday, November llth, gave
Lord Stanley an audience. Subsequently, accompanied by
Princess Louise, her Majesty entered the White Drawing
Room, when Baron Dujardin, the Belgian Minister, and
General Salomons, the Haytian Minister, were presented
to the Queen by Lord Stanley, to deliver their credentials.
On Saturday, November 16th, Princess Louise was her
Majesty's companion in a visit to the Earl and Countess
Delawarr, at Knole Park, Sevenoaks, Kent. Her Majesty
was attended by Sir T. M. and Lady Biddulph and others
of her suite. The Royal party had travelled from Windsor
by a special train, first on the Great Western Railway to
Long Hedge Junction, and from this point by the London,
Chatham, and Dover Railway to Sevenoaks, whence the
Queen drove to Knole Park. Her Majesty remained to
luncheon, and afterwards returned by the same route as
that she had traversed in the morning.
In December, the Court being still at Windsor, the
Queen, accompanied by Princess Louise, and attended by
Lady Churchill, Lord Charles Fitzroy, and Colonel du
Plat, came to London and paid a visit of condolence to
Yiscountess Jocelyn, on the occasion of the death of her
eldest daughter, the Hon. Alice Jocelyn ; and also to visit
Viscountess Palmerston at her residence in Park Lane.
As might naturally be expected, the taste in dress of
the Royal Princesses is excellent, and well adapted as a
model for the daughters of the English nobility.
On August 5th, 1868, the Queen, accompanied by
Princesses Louise and Beatrice and by Prince Leopold,
left Osborne for Switzerland, and embarked in the Victoria
LOUISE CAEOLINE ALBERTA. 527
and Albert for Cherbourg. Her Majesty, who travelled
as the Countess of Kent, preserving a strict incognita,
dined on board the yacht, and landed at eleven P.M.
An Imperial train of ten carriages was provided for her
accommodation, luxuriously fitted up. The route taken
was by Bayeux, Caen, Evreux, and Nantes. When Paris
w'as reached, her Majesty was received by Lord Lyons
with his staff. The Queen proceeded in the Ambassador's
carriage to the Hotel of the Embassy, remaining there
during the day. Here she received a visit from the
Empress Eugenie, and a visit also from the Duke of
Edinburgh. The Queen went from Paris to Bale, and
then continued her journey through exquisite scenery to
Lucerne. The residence occupied by the Queen and Royal
family there is called the Villa (Pension) Wallace. It
stands on a hill, overlooking the town, with the Righi
on the left, and Mont Pilatus, distinguished by its ser-
rated ridge, upon the right, and the lake and snowy St.
Gothard range of Alps immediately located in front.
Other members of the Royal suite were in a pretty chalet,
situated in the grounds, and closely adjoining the lake.
The scenery of this neighbourhood is perhaps unequalled
in Europe.
The Queen here enjoyed, under her assumed name,
the strictest retirement, and was highly delighted with
her visit to this place. While at Lucerne, her Majesty
drove out daily in a carriage and four, and made frequent
excursions in the neighbourhood with the different
members of her family. On one of these the Queen was
accompanied by Princess Louise and Prince Leopold, when
she crossed the lake by steamer to Brunnen, and drove
home by Goldau. Another tour was made, again Princess
Louise being her companion, and the Marchioness of Ely,
M M 2
528 THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
Sir William Jenner, and Major-General Sir T. M. Biddulph
in attendance, when her Majesty left Lucerne for the
Fiirka, near the St. Gothard Pass, and spent three days
at a small inn at Fliiclen. All state etiquette was set aside
on these tours. On one occasion her Majesty even
alighted at a road-side inn, and partook of tea. Again
Princess Louise accompanied the Queen, and with Prince
Leopold made an excursion to the Righi Culm ; and
another time drove with her Royal mother to Engelberg.
When the Queen visited the cattle-sheds on the Gutsch,
while the servant was engaged feeding the beasts, the
man saluted her Majesty with " Good day, Madam Queen."
Her Majesty smiled, and asked various questions as to the
management of the cattle. Another time the Queen went
to Goldau, and took a seat to draw, while her suite went
on the Schritt. After some time, her Majesty called
a poor woman, who was standing near, to summon her
attendants to return, for which service the Queen amply
rewarded her.
It was during this visit that Princess Louise made an
ascent of Mont Pilatus with the Queen, the particulars
of which are extremely interesting.
At the close of their visit to Switzerland the Royal
travellers returned first to Windsor, and afterwards pro-
ceeded to Balmoral.
On 13th March, 1869, Princess Louise, attended by the
Duchess of Roxburgh and the rest of her suite, visited
Prince Arthur, at the Ranger's Lodge, Greenwich, and
remained to luncheon ; after which Princess Louise and
Prince Arthur drove to Deptford Dockyard, and were
present at the launch of her Majesty's steamship Druid,
the ceremony of christening the ship being performed by
the Princess Louise.
LOUISE CAROLINE ALBERTA.
Their Royal Highnesses, on their arrival, were received
with due honours, by Captain A. P. E. Wilmot, C.B.r
Captain Superintendent, Admiral Sir Henry Denham,
Captain Edmoristone, C.B., and W. E. P. Saunders, the-
Master Shipwright. The Princess Louise christened the
vessel in the usual style, and with a chisel and mallet cut.
the cord to which the weight for knocking away the dog-
shore was attached, and the ship moved down into the
water amid the hearty cheers of a large number of spec-
tators. Their Royal Highnesses and the principal
visitors drank success to the Druid, and with this the last
of the launches at Deptford was brought to a close.
Their Royal Highnesses were conducted to their carriages
and returned home.
The twenty-first anniversary of the birth of Princess
Louise, on the 18th March, was kept very privately,
owing to the recent death of the Duke of Schleswig-Hol-
stein.
Princess Louise accompanied her mother the Queen,
in May, 1869, in her State visit to the Royal Academy,
where she was received by the President, Sir F. Grant, and
the members of the Royal Academy. Sir S. Smirke,
R.A., was on this visit presented to the Queen as architect
of the new buildings of the Royal Academy. The Royal
visitors inspected the pictures and statuary for more than
an hour.
A reviewer of the sculptures at Burlington House gives
precedence to the bust of the Queen executed by the
Princess Louise, as " well deserving high commendation.
As the unassisted production of an amateur, it is one of
the most remarkable works we have seen. The likeness is
singularly faithful ; regal dignity is combined with anima-
tion, the modelling is refined^ the action of the neck well
530 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
understood ; the carriage of the head, too, is admi-
rable."
Princess Louise is equally at home in sculpture and in
painting. Casts in stearine from two busts of Prince
Leopold and Princess Amelie of Saxe-Coburg, are worthy
of the sculptor who wrought the admirable bust of her
Majesty which we have just adverted to.
"But her most important contribution is a picture
painted in body colours, called ' In Aid of Sufferers.'
The scene is that of a battle-field at nightfall — the
figures of dead and wounded faintly discernible over
the darkling plain, and the deep-blue sky contrasted by
the glare of burning houses on the horizon. In the
front a Sister of Charity pitifully stanches the bleeding
breast of a desperately wounded soldier, whilst another
Sister is advancing to render further aid. The picture
is excellent in composition, drawing, and effect. At
first sight it recals in some measure the picture of the
battle-field by the Princess Royal, executed at the time
of the Crimean War ; but on comparing it with a chromo-
lithograph of that picture hanging beneath, it was found
to be essentially distinct."
Princess Louise was one of the sponsors at the baptism
of the daughter of the Duke and Duchess of St. Albans, in
May, 1869.
At the Drawing Room, held at Buckingham Palace,
May 1869, the dress worn by her Royal Highness con-
sisted of a train of rich blue crystalline silk, trimmed
with white tulle, and a petticoat of white tulle, trimmed
with blue satin and yellow roses. Head dress — feathers
and veil with roses, and a diadem of rubies and diamonds.
Diamond ornaments, Victoria and Albert Order, Order of
St. Isabel, and the Coburg and Gotha family Order.
LOUISE CAEOLTNB ALBERTA. 531
Her Majesty passed at Balmoral the fiftieth anniversary
of her birth (24th May, 1869). There, after investing
Prince Arthur with the Order of the Thistle, and Prince
Leopold with the Order of the G-arter, the Queen planted
a tree in commemoration of the event. The Glassalt Shiel
was the drive chosen by her Majesty, in which she was
accompanied by Princess Louise, Prince Leopold, and the
Duke of Argyll.
The Queen, accompanied b}r Princesses Louise and
Beatrice, and Princes Arthur and Leopold, were present
at a dance given in honour of the Royal birthday to the
tenants and retainers on the estates of Balmoral, Aberdeen,
and Birkhall, which took place in a marquee close to the
Castle, and began as early as half-past five o'clock in the
afternoon.
On June 21st, 1869, Princess Louise, attended by the
Hon. Mrs. Wellesley, went to Hampton Court, and was
present at the Bazaar in aid of the Cambridge Asylum.
At the Queen's State Ball, at Buckingham Palace,
Princess Louise was present with the other members of
the Royal family.
The dress she wore on this occasion was of straw-
coloured poult de soie, trimmed with bouillons of straw
tulle, and a scarf of white gossamer, trimmed with white
fringe, looped back with chatelains of green arid purple
grapes and vine-leaves. Head-dress — a wreath of vine-leaves
and grapes with diamonds. Ornaments — diamonds, the
Victoria and Albert Order, the Order of St. Isabel, and
the Coburg and G-otha family Order.
On Saturday evening, the 31st October, 1869, the
Queen, with the Princess Louise and the other members of
the Royal family, witnessed from the Castle the old
Highland custom of keeping Halloween, by the lighting
532 THE ROYAL PKINCESSES.
of bonfires, and by a procession of torchbearers. The
gathering numbered about one hundred. The torchbearers,
after making the circuit of the Castle, ended the festivi-
ties by dancing reels to the strains of her Majesty's
piper.
At the opening of Blackfriars' Bridge, early in Novem-
ber, 1869, Princess Louise rode in the carriage with her
Majesty, Princess Beatrice, and Prince Leopold. The
Royal party was most enthusiastically received through-
out the entire route.
The New Hall of the Inner Temple was opened by her
Koyal Highness Princess Louise on Saturday, May 14th,
1870. She came at half-past one, with Prince Christian,
attended "by Lady Churchill, the Hon. Miss Cavendish,
the Lord Chamberlain, Colonel Lynedoeh Gardiner,
Colonel the Hon. A. Hardinge, and Colonel Grant Gordon.
The Princess wore a dress of pale blue gauze. The Eoyal
party was received at the entrance to the building by the
Treasurer and the senior Benchers of the Inner Temple,
who conducted them up the stone steps, and along the
southern corridor to the western door of the New Hall,
under the gallery. Among the distinguished persons
were the Lord Chancellor, and Chief Justice Bovill, in
their robes, Lord Westbury, Mr. Lowe, Mr. Card well,
Mr. Bruce, and Mr. Goschen, in plain attire. The
Princess and her company were conducted to the upper
end of the hall, whence passing through an eastern door,
and an ante-chamber, she arrived at a staircase leading to
the library, at the foot of which is a door, giving access to
the private apartments of the Treasurer. At this door
Mrs. Pickering met the procession, and presented to the
Princess a magnificent bouquet, which, having been
graciously accepted, her lioyal Highness proceeded to
LOUISE CAROLINE ALBERTA. 533
the Library, and took the place assigned to her, with
Prince Christian on her right hand. The senior Benchers
and the guests admitted to the library having formed
a circle, the Treasurer read an address to the Princess, and
she then gave this gracious reply : —
"It gives me much pleasure to be permitted to re-
present the Queen, my dear mother, on an occasion of so
much interest to the profession of which you are
members. Her Majesty authorizes me to express the
cordial satisfaction with which she has learnt the comple-
tion of the beautiful building which you have erected on a
site so rich in historical interest, and so long associated
with the illustrious Bar of England. I thank you for the
kindness with which you have received me here to-day,
and I will not fail to communicate to the Queen your
expression of loyal attachment to her throne and person."
The Treasurer next turned to his Royal Highness
Prince Christian, and said, that he had the honour to
announce that his Royal Highness had been elected a
Bencher of the Inner Temple, if he would please to
accept the office. The Prince replied : " It will give me
sincere pleasure." He was hereupon invested by the
Treasurer with a Bencher's gown, which seemed to afford
some amusement to the Princess.
Their Royal Highnesses signed their names in the
visitors' book, and were again conducted to the hall. The
Treasurer took the chair afc the raised table, with the
Princess on his right hand, and Prince Christian on his
left; and the dejeuner was served. At the same table
were the ladies in attendance on her Royal Highness ; and
there were also the Lord Chancellor, the Lord Cham-
berlain, Lord Westbury, Chief Justice Bovill, the Master
of the Temple, Mr. Lowe, Mr. Bruce, Mr. Cardwell, Mr.
531 THE 110YAL PRINCESSES.
Goschen, and the Hon. Colonel Hardinge. After the
toast of " The Queen" and " Princess Louise" had
been duly honoured, the health of Prince Christian was
given, as the junior Bencher, and his Eoyal Highness
responded in excellent English. The Princess then rose
from the table and pronounced very emphatically, " I
declare this Hall opened."
The proceedings of the day were then over, and her
Eoyal Highness departed amidst loud cheers.
A fancy bazaar, to obtain means of raising a fund for
the enlargement of the North-Eastern Hospital for
Children, Hackney Road, near Shoreditch Church, was
held during three days at the City Terminus Hotel,
Cannon Street. It was opened on Monday, August 16th,
1870, by her Royal Highness Princess Louise. The
great hall of the hotel was elegantly decorated, and the
stalls were filled with the usual miscellaneous collec-
tion of fancy toys and needlework, placed on each side
of the room, the centre of which was left open for the
visitors.
The Princess, accompanied by her suite, arrived soon
after twelve. She was received by the Reception Com-
mittee, and conducted upstairs to the hall, a choir in the
gallery singing " God save the Queen." After going round
the " fancy fair," inspecting stalls and making purchases,
her Royal Highness took her station on a dais erected at
the upper end of the hall, Lady Churchill standing on
the right, and Mrs. Allsop on the left hand. Mr. Charles
Reed, M.P., read an address, after which Miss J. M. Tylor,
and three other ladies, all dressed in white, presented a
bouquet, and Miss Hannah de Rothschild an illuminated
«opy of the address, to the Princess, who received these
presents with a gracious smile. The choir sang " Hail !
LOUISE CAROLINE ALEEliTA. 535
smiling morn;" and the Princess took her departure
amidst the cheers of a crowd outside.
There was, by the Queen's command, a State Ball at
Buckingham Palace on Tuesday, May 17th, 1870, at
which the Princess Louise was present. The King of
the Belgians, the Prince and Princess of Wales, Prince
Christian, and the Princess Teck were also present. 1800
were invited. ^
On this occasion Princess Louise wore a dress of
rich lace and tulle, ornamented with garlands of dif-
ferent coloured roses ; head-dress, roses and diamonds ;
ornaments, diamonds; orders, Victoria and Albert, the
Order of St. Isabel, and the Coburg and Gotha family
Order.
Princess Louise's name will for ever be associated with the
opening of the Thames Embankment. Her Royal Highness
came to Marlborough House on the appointed day to meet
the Prince, and proceeded thence to the place, where
they arrived at twelve o'clock ; the line of embankment
was gaily decorated for the occasion ; the pavilion or
grand stand was covered with crimson cloth, striped
awning, &c., and a gallery on each side, and there was
another stand also, towards Charing Cross, for 15,000
people. The Eoyal procession consisted of five carriages,
in the fourth of which rode Viscount Sydney, Lord Cham-
berlain, Earl of Bessborough, the Lord Steward ; Lady
Churchill, the lady in attendance on her Royal Highness
Princess Louise. The fifth carriage contained the Mar-
quis of Ailesbury, the Master of the Horse ; her Royal
Highness Princess Louise, his Royal Highness the Prince
of Wales. The route taken by the procession was by the
Mall, the Horse Guards, Whitehall, and Parliament Street,
to Westminster Bridge, where the procession entered on
THE EOYAL PRINCESSES.
the Embankment. It was there met by Sir John Thwaites,
Chairman of the Board of Works, and others, who pro-
ceeded along the Embankment in advance of their Royal
Highnesses to the pavilion. As the Royal carriage drove
up the guard of honour presented arms, and their Royal
Highnesses were received with a general cheer, which
they courteously acknowledged. Sir John Thwaites pre-
sented the Prince of Wales with an address, explaining
the construction of the Embankment, and asking the
Royal approval. The Prince, who was attired in a
military uniform, briefly replied, commending the Em-
bankment for its beauty and convenience, and referring
to the sanitary benefits of the main drainage works con-
nected therewith.
After a few minutes' halt, the Royal procession
passed along the Embankment towards Blackfriars.
The Prince and Princess Louise were cheered from
the stand, at Charing Cross, and at several other
points, as King's College, the Temple Pier, and Black-
friars Bridge, all crowded with spectators, and gaily
surmounted with flags. Returning to the pavilion, and
thence to Westminster Bridge, their Royal Highnesses
were greeted with the warmest cheers. Having gone over
the entire ground, the Prince of Wales formally declared
the Victoria Embankment open to the public, and a Royal
salute was fired to announce the event, while the bells of
Westminster Abbey sent forth a merry peal of congratu-
lation. The same route was adopted by the procession on
returning to Maiiborough House, the whole being accom-
plished in about an hour.
While the Queen was at Balmoral in October. 1870, the
weather was very inclement, yet her Majesty and her
daughters continued to dwell at the Castle — where indeed
LOUISE CAROLINE ALBERTA. 537
they found it desirable to remain on account of the acci-
dent which for a time disabled Princess Louise for exer-
tion. This accident to the Princess Louise was a
sprained knee.
The Royal party again witnessed the festival of Hal-
loween. It was about this time, too, that the Queen
contributed 100Z., the Princess Louise the sum of 20Z.,
and her brother, Prince Leopold, the same amount in aid
of the Captain Relief Fund.
The Marquis of Lome visited the Queen at Balmoral
Castle during the month of October.
The Queen left Balmoral on Nov. 24th, at one o'clock,
posting from Ballater, accompanied by her two daugh-
ters and Prince Leopold. Princess Louise was con-
veyed from a couch to the railway saloon. Dr. Mar-
shall of Braemar, who had been in attendance upon her
Royal Highness during her indisposition, accompanied
the Princess to Windsor. The Queen travelled by a
special train, provided by the London and North-Western
Company, occupying a State saloon. At Aberdeen a con-
course of two thousand persons assembled, among whom
were the Lord Provost and the chief civic authorities, Sir
Thomas Gladstone, and the Chairman and various Direc-
tors of the Deeside Railway. The Royal travellers were
greeted upon their arrival with enthusiastic cheers, which
her Majesty acknowledged by bowing from the windows ;
but the cheers being continued, the blinds of Princess
Louise's saloon were drawn up, and her Royal Highness' s
couch was conveyed to the window, whence the Princess
acknowledged the kindly demonstrations of affection
towards her by repeatedly bowing. The journey was
afterwards continued to Perth, where the Queen and the
Royal family dined in the committee-room of the station,
538 THE EOYAL PEINCESSES.
winch had been specially fitted up for the occasion. At
Beattock the train stopped ten minutes, that the saloons
might be arranged for the night. The rest of the journey
to Windsor was continued with but slight intermission.
A pilot engine preceded the Eoyal train by a quarter of
an hour, and every arrangement was made that could con-
tribute to the safety and comfort of the Queen.
The first public mention of the intended union of the
charming Princess Louise to the Marquis of Lome was thus
made in the Morning Post, in the year 1870 : —
" The Queen has given her consent to the marriage of
her fourth daughter, Louise Caroline Alberta, to the Mar-
quis of Lome, eldest son of the Duke of Argyll. We may
add that the Marquis was born 6th August, 1845."
This announcement caused as much pleasurable feeling
as surprise among the public. The extreme popularity of
the young Princess, and the great sympathy felt for her
happiness and future welfare, gave a peculiar character to
the sentiments expressed, and there can be no doubt that
the choice thus heralded was received with heartfelt
acclamation.
We have been assured by those well qualified to form
an opinion, that a perfect sympathy of taste in literature,
music, and all the elegant accomplishments of refined life,
between the young couple, forms the basis of the ardent
attachment which happily exists between them. So
devoted, indeed, is the regard of the Princess for the
object of her attachment, that she has been known to
declare should any unfavourable difficulty arise to prevent
her union with the Marquis of Lome, there was one thing
she was determined upon : never to marry a foreign
prince. We think this is a strong proof that an
attachment so deep must have commenced in early life, and
LOUISE CAROLINE ALBERTA. 539
that ill the heart of the Princess it must " have grown with
her growth, and strengthened with her strength."
We here subjoin a brief account of the noble family of
Argyll, so well worthy of the new honour about to be
conferred on them.
The ancient family of Campbell, of which the present
Duke of Argyll is the representative, through a descent
of eight centuries, derived the Lordship of Lochow,
in Argyleshire, by marriage with an heiress. From Sir
Colin Campbell of Lochow, the chief of the house is still
called MacCullum More. He was knighted by Alexan-
der III., 1280, and an obelisk yet remains to show the
spot where this gallant chieftain fell, in conflict with his
powerful neighbour, the Lord of Lome.
The present Duke is the eighth who has enjoyed that
high rank, and John Douglas Sutherland, Marquis of
Lome, M.P. for Argyleshire, his eldest son, born August
6th, 1845, by the Duke's marriage with the sister of the
present Duke of Sutherland.
Of the Sutherland family so much is familiar to the
English reader that it seems scarcely necessary to say
anything here. The late Duchess was third daughter of
George, sixth Earl of Carlisle, and married to George.
Granville, second Duke of Sutherland, by whom she had
four sons and seven daughters. On the death of his father,
in 1861, the eldest son succeeded to the title, and is the
present Duke. The Duchess-Dowager, his mother, died
October 27th, 1868. The eldest daughter, Elizabeth
Georgiana, by her marriage with the present Duke of
Argyll, July 31st, 1841, became mother of a numerous
family, the eldest of whom is John Douglas Sutherland,
Marquis of Lome.
We may add that there are to be eight bridesmaids ;
540 THE ROYAL PRINCESSES.
the seven named below are to have the honour of attending
upon the Princess Louise : Lady Constance Seymour,
daughter of the Marquis of Hertford ; Lady Elizabeth
Campbell, daughter of the Duke of Argyll ; Lady Florence
Lennox, daughter of the Duke of Kichmond; Lady
Florence Leveson-Gower, daughter of the Duke of Suther-
land ; Lady Mary Butler, daughter of the Marquis of
Ormonde ; Lady Alice Fitzgerald, daughter of the Mar-
quis of Kildare ; and Lady Florence Montague, daughter
of the Earl of Sandwich.
The 21st of March is the day fixed on for the marriage
of her Koyal Highness the Princess Louise, arid we are
quite sure that every one of our young countrywomen will
desire that the sun may pour forth his brightest smiles on
the fair bride, and bless her and the object of her affec-
tions in the path they commence together on that day.
Mr. Gladstone proposed in the House of Commons the
dowry of the Princess Louise (£30,000), amidst cheers
of approval. During this hearty expression of loyal regard,
the House was surprised at Mr. Taylor, the member for
Leicester, rising to move its rejection ; a proceeding which
was received with continuous cries of impatience. A divi-
.sion was forthwith taken, which resulted in the grant
being carried by 350 to 1 — the unit being Mr. Favvcett,
the blind member for Brighton. The upshot of course
created hearty laughter. The Annuity Bill (£6000 per
annum) has now become law.
Princess Louise, being so much beloved, has on this
occasion received many tokens of affection not only from
her family but from the Clan Campbell, and other sources.
THE END.
DA Hall, (Mrs.) Matthew
483 The royal princesses
A1H26 of England
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
HMBI
•RlMBMII